Contents Page

Transcription

Contents Page

Contents Page
This site can also be viewed with diacritical marks. Click here for access.
BIBLIOGRAPHY OF INDIAN PHILOSOPHIES
CONTENTS:
Primary Texts and Literature About Them or Their Authors
Part I: Listed by authors' dates
Before the Christian Era - 4th c.
5th c. - 9th c.
10th c. - 14th c.
15th c. - present
Part II (DU): Texts whose authors' dates are unknown
Part III (ADU): Texts whose authors and dates are unknown
Literature about the Philosophical Systems and Indian Philosophy in
General
Part IV
[AB] Abhidharma/Theravada
[KS] Kashmir Saivism
[Ac] Acintyabhedabheda Vedanta
[MB] Madhyamaka
[Aj] Ajivika
[NV] Nyaya Vaisesika
[AV] Advaita Vedanta
[PM] Purva-Mimamsa
[BD] Bhedabheda/Dvaitadvaita
[S] Samkhya
[BL] Buddhist Logic/Sautrantika
[SS] Saiva Siddhanta
[C] Carvaka or Lokayata
[SUD] Suddhadvaita Vedanta
[DV] Dvaita Vedanta
[SV] Sarvastivada and Vaibhasika
[G] Grammarian or Vyakarana
[VS] Virasaivism
[GB] General Buddhism, especially Mahayana [VV] Visistadvaita Vedanta
[GS] General Saivism
[Y] Yoga
[H] General Hinduism
[YB] Yogacara or Vijñanavada
[J] Jainism
Alphabetical Indices
Primary Texts Indexed by Titles
Persons Index
Topics Index
Abbreviations
file:///D|/引得/BIBLIOGRAPHY OF INDIAN PHILOSOPHIES.htm[2010-2-5 20:09:41]
15 November 2009
PART IV
SECONDARY LITERATURE (continued)
(For the listings for the non-Buddhist schools,
return to the Contents page.)
[AB] Abhidharma, especially Theravada Buddhism
See a12.1.8.1; 46.1.5; 47.4.54; 47.16:8,137; 174.12.13; 175.24.40; 793.19.2; Aj20; J135,439.498.1.1, 539;
GB63,202,215,216,1271; SV25.1.1; YB127; GB1585.1.01, GB1614.4
AB0 Edmund Hardy, Der Buddhismus nach alteren Pali-werken dargestellt. Munster-in-W. 1890, 1919
AB1 T.W.Rhys Davids, "The sects of the Buddhists", JRAS 13, 1891, 409-422
AB1.1.Reginald S. Copleston, Theravada Buddhism. Colombo 1892. Edited by Harcharan Singh Sobta, Delhi 1993.
AB2 Paul Carus, Karma. A Story of Early Buddhism. Chicago 1894, 1896
AB3 A.C.Taylor, "Buddhist Abhidhamma", JRAS 1894, 560 ff.
AB4 Arthur O. Lovejoy, "The Buddhist technical terms upadana and upadisesa", JAOS 19.2, 1898, 126-136
AB5 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Les trois asamskrtas", Album-Kern (Leiden 1903)
AB6 J. Takakusu, "The Abhidharma literature, Pali and Chinese", JRAS 1905, 160-162
AB6.1 Jarl Charpentier, Pratyekabuddhageschichten. Dissertation, Upsala U. 1908
AB7 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "The Buddhist councils", IA 37, 1908: 1, 81
AB8 Nyanatiloka, "The primary properties of the material world", MB 21, 1913, 202-204. Also BR 5, 1913, 192-195
AB9 Anagarika Dharmapala, "The philosophy of the skandhas and the nirvanic doctrine", MB 22, 1914, 143-147
AB10 D.T.Suzuki, "The development of Mahayana Buddhism", Mon 24, 1914, 565 ff.
AB11 S.Z.Aung, "Buddhist philosophy of change", PAIOC 1, Summaries 1919, 29
AB12 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Introduction to the evolution of the schools of Buddhism", JDL 3, 1920, 247-266
AB13 Magdalena and Wilhelm Geiger, Pali Dhamma vornehmlich in der Kanonischer Literature. Abh. den
Bayerischen Ak. der Wiss. Phil-Psych. und Hist. Kl. 31 Band, 1 Abhandlung. Munchen 1920
AB14 J. Masuda, "Early Indian Buddhist schools", JDL 1, 1920, 1-11
AB15 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Theravada school of Buddhism", JDL 8, 1922, 130-140
AB16 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Mahasanghika school of Buddhism", JDL 8, 1923, 117-129
AB17 Carolyn A.F. Rhys Davids, "The Abhidhamma-Pitaka and commentaries", JRAS 1923, 243-250
AB18 S.Z.Aung and Max Walleser, Dogmatik des modernen südlichen Buddhismus. MKB 5, 1924
AB19 R. Kimura, "An historical study of the terms Mahayana and Hinayana and the origin of Mahayana Buddhism",
JDL 11, 1924 - 12, 1925
AB20 Nalinaksha Dutt, Early History of the Spread of Buddhism and the Buddhist Schools. COS 14, 1925
AB21 T.W.Rhy Davids, "Sects (Buddhist)", ERE 11, 1925, 307-309
AB22 Paul Demieville, "Sur la mémoire des existences antèrieures", BEFEO 27, 1927, 283-298
AB22.1 Ryukan Kumura, Historical Study of Terms in Hinayana and Mahayana and the Origin of Mahayana
Buddhism. Calcutta 1927; Patna 1978
AB23 Max Walleser, Die Buddhistische Philosophie. Volume IV: Die Sekten des Alten Buddhism. Heidelberg 1927
AB24 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Documents d'Abhidharma". BEFEO 30, 1930: 1, 247; MCB 1, 1932, 65-125; 5,
1936-37, 1-187. Pp. 17-158 of last reprinted ETB 147-298
AB25 B.C.Law, "Non-canonical Pali literature", ABORI 13.2, 1931-32, 97-143
AB26 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Les relations des livres d'Abhidharma et d'Abhidhamma", CIDO 1931, 145
AB26.1 B.C.Law, A History of Pali Literature. Two volumes. London 1933
AB26.2 Grace Constant Lounsbery, La meditation bouddhique: etude sur la theorie de sa pratique selon l'ecole Sud.
Paris 1935, 1947, 1976, 1979; New York 1936; Tucson, Ariz. 1973
AB27 G.Mensching, "Zum streit um die Deutung des buddhistischen Nirvana", ZMR 48, 1933, 33-57
file:///D|/引得/{AB] Abhidharma, especially Theravada Buddhism.htm[2010-2-5 20:09:42]
AB28 Rahula Sankrtyayana, "Recherches bouddhiques: Les origines du Mahayana", JA 225, 1934, 195-208
AB29 Theodore Stcherbatsky, "Dharmas of the Buddhists and gunas of the Samkhyas", IHQ 10, 1934, 737-760
AB30 Bimal Churn Law, "Buddhist conception of dharma", JDL 28, 1935, 1-19
AB31 Ananda K. Coomaraswamy, "Rebirth and omniscience in Pali Buddhism", IC 3, 1936, 19-34
AB32 B.C.Law, "South India as a center of Pali Buddhism", SKACV 239-245
AB33 Carolyn A.F. Rhys Davids, The Birth of Indian Psychology and Its Development in Buddhism. London 1936
AB34 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Doctrines of the Mahasanghika school of Buddhism", IHQ 13, 1937 - 14, 1938
AB35 Nyanatiloka, "Five groups of khandhas", MB 45, 1937, 129-141
AB36 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Musila et Narada. Le chemin du nirvana", MCB 5, 1937, 189-222
AB37 C.L.A.de Silva, Abhidhamma. Colombo 1937
AB38 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Zur Geschichte der buddhistischen Dharma-Theorie", ZDMG 92, 1938, 383-420
AB39 V.V.Gokhale, "What is avijnaptirupa (concealed form of activity)?", NIA 1, 1938-39, 69-73. Also PAIOC 9,
1940, 623-629
AB40 Nyanatiloka, Guide through the Abhidhammapitaka. Colombo 1938
AB41 Jean Przyluski, "La theorie des skandha", RO 14, 1938, 1-8
AB42 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Doctrines of the Sammitiya school of Buddhism", IHQ 15, 1939, 90-100
AB43 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Die Ursprung der Buddhistischen Dharma-Theorie", WZKM 46, 1939, 242-266
AB44 Paul Mus, La Lumiére sur les Six Voies. Paris 1939
AB45 P.T.Raju, "Buddhistic conception of dharma", ABORI 21, 1939, 192-202
AB46 Maryla Falk, "Kosas, kayas and skandhas", PAIOC 10, 1941, 310-325
AB46.1 I.B.Horner, "Abhidhamma Abhivinaya", IHQ 12, 1941
AB47 J. Kashyap, "Types of consciousness in the Abhidharma", MB 49, 1941, 235-240
AB48 Maryla Falk, Nama-rupa and Dharmarupa. Calcutta 1943
AB49 J.Kashyap, The Abhidhamma Philosophy. Sarnath 1943
AB50 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "Pratisamkhyanirodha; apratisamkhyanirodha in Buddhism", MB 52, 1944, 279-281
AB51 P.V.Bapat, "Nekkhamma", BCLV II, 260-266
AB52 C.D.Chatterji, "A point of distinction in the concept of khandha in Buddhism", BharKau I, 161-182
AB53 Nalinaksha Dutt, "The Buddhist sects: a survey", BCLV I, 282-292
AB54 E.R.de S. Sarathcandra, "Abhidhamma psychology of perception and the Yogacara theory of mind", UCR 4,
1946, 49-57
AB55 Andre Bareau, "Les sectes bouddhiques du Pétit Véhicule et leurs Abhidhamma Pitaka", BEFEO 44, 1947-50,
1-11
AB56 W. Stede, "Pali yathabhutam", BSOAS 12, 1947-48, 397-398
AB57 Nyanaponika, Abhidhamma Studies. Colombo 1948
AB58 I.B.Horner, "Foundations of Theravada", MW 24, 1949-50 - 25, 1950-51
AB59 Narada Thera, "Une simple introduction à l'Abhidharma", PenB 3, 1949, 7-10
AB60 Moriz Winternitz, "Self and non-self in early Buddhism", POS 39, 1950, 457-468
AB61 D.L.Barua, "Treatment of rupa in the Abhidharma system", MB 58, 1950, 169-174. Also CR 115, 1950, 16-20
AB62 G.P.Malalasekara, "Some aspects of reality as taught by Theravada (Hinayana) Buddhism", EEWP 178-195.
Also TIM 66-85. Also Wheel 127, 1968
AB63 Kogen Mizuno, "The psychology of Pali Buddhism", (summary), JSR 2, 1951, 168-170
AB64 Nyanaponika Thera, "The Abhidhamma philosophy", MB 59, 1951, 383-397
AB65 Samanera Dhammananda, "Kamma or karma", MW 27, 1952, 80-83
AB66 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "Abhidharma texts in Tibetan". IHQ 28, 1952, 372-378
AB67 Vidhusekhara Bhattacharya, "Historical introduction to the Indian schools of Buddhism", HPE 173-189
AB68 Y. Krishan, "Origin of Mahasanghikas", MW 27, 1952, 94-101
AB69 F.L.Woodward and E.M.Hare et al., Pali Tipitakam Concordance. London 1952 - present
AB70 Andre Bareau, "Une confusion entre Mahasanghika et Vatsiputriya", JA 241, 1953, 399-406
AB71 Nalinaksha Dutt, "The Vinaya and Abhidhamma Pitakas of the Pali canon", IAC 2, 1953-54, 255-258
AB72 Y. Nishi, Research of the Prajna' in the Primitive Buddhism. Yokohama 1953
AB73 U.H.Aung, "Clarification and critical analysis of the various processes involved in the attainment of
lokiyasamadhi through samatha", JBurmaRS 37, 1954, 17-23
AB74 R.Fukuhara, "A study of doubt (vicikitsa)--mainly from the Abhidharma" (summary), RDR 347, 1954, 45
AB75 N.Aiyasvami Sastri, "Some Abhidharma problems", ALB 18, 1954: 81, 217
AB76 Andre Bareau, Les sectes bouddhiques du Pétit Véhicule. Paris 1955
AB77 P.M.Rao, "Dhammas and sankharas", MB 63, 1955, 383-385
AB78 N.K.Sahu, "Hinayana Buddhism in Eastern India in the 7th c. A.D.", OHRJ 4, 1955, 28-33.
AB79 G.F.Allen, "The origin of the Mahasanghikas", MB 64, 1956, 225-232
AB80 Heramba Chatterjee, "Pratityasamutpada", ABORI 37, 1956, 313-318
AB81 Padmanabh S. Jaini, "The concept of arhat" in Acarya Vijayavallabhasuri Memorial Volume (Bombay 1956)
AB82 A.K.Nyayatarkatirtha, "Nirodhasatya", IHQ 32, 1956, 254-260
AB83 U Thittila, "The fundamental principles of Theravada Buddhism", in Morgan 67-112
AB84 A.K.Warder, "On the relationship between early Buddhism and other contemporary systems", BSOAS 18, 1956,
43-63
AB85 Andre Bareau, "Richesse et diversité de la pensée bouddhique ancienne", PDB 451-462
AB86 Andre Bareau, "Les controverses rélatives à la nature de l'Arhant dans le Bouddhisme ancien", IIJ 1, 1957, 241250
AB86.1 Andre Bareau, "The notion of time in early Buddhism", East and West 7, 1957, 353-364. Reprinted ETB 1-12
AB87 Andre Bareau, "Les rélations entre la causalité du monde physique et la causalité du monde spirituel dans le
Hinayana", SIS 5, 1957, 14-21
AB87.1 H. Bechert, "Zu Geschichte der buddhistischen Sekten in Indian und Ceylon", Le Nouvelle Clio 7-9, 1955-57,
311-360
AB88 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Pratisamkhya and apratisamkhya nirodha", IHQ 33, 1957, 156-161
AB89 Herbert V. Guenther, Philosophy and Psychology in the Abhidharma. Lucknow 1957; Delhi 1973, 1999;
Berkeley 1976
AB90 P.V.Bapat and Nalinaksha Dutt, "Schools and sects of Buddhism", CHI 1 (2d edition) 1958, 456-502
AB91 Beni Madhab Barua, "Some aspects of early Buddhism", CHI 1 (2d ed.) 1958, 442-455
AB92 Aruna Haldar, "Samjna skandha or perception/formation/ composition", JBRS 44, 1958, 37-42
AB93 Nyanaponika, "Abhidhamma studies", MW 33, 1958 - 34, 1959-60
AB94 Genjun H. Sasaki, A Study of the Abhidharma Philosophy. (in Japanese, with a 25-page English summary).
Tokyo 1958
AB95 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "Principal schools and sects of Buddhism" in 2500 Years
AB96 V.V.Gokhale, "Principal schools and sects of Buddhism" in 2500 Years
AB97 Aruna Haldar, "Buddhist conception of object consciousness (arthagrahanam)", JBRS 45, 1959, 204-212
AB98 Padmanabh S. Jaini, "Origin and development of the theory of viprayuktasamskaras", BSOAS 22, 1959, 531547. Reprinted CPBS 239-260
AB99 W.S.Karunaratne, "Sunyata in Theravada Buddhism", ALB 23.1-2, 1959, 1-18
AB100 W.S.Karunaratne, "Concepts of freedom and responsibility in Theravada Buddhism", UCR 17, 1959, 73-89
AB101 Narada Mahathera, "Le doctrine du kamma", PDB 261-268
AB102 Walpola Rahula, "L'enseignement fundamental du Boudhisme", PDB 261-271
AB103 B. M. Rao, "The dharma theory", MB 67, 1959, 320-324
AB104 Ajay Mitra Shastri, "Fresh light on the history of the Saila schools of Buddhism", PAIOC 20.2, 1959, 79-86
AB105 U Dhammaratna, "The methodology of vibhangappakarana", NNMRP II, 237-319
AB106 Lama Anagarika Govinda, The Psychological Attitude of Early Buddhist Philosophy and Systematic
Representation according to Abhidhamma Tradition. London 1961. In German Zurich 1962
AB107 Arthur L. Herman, "Ethical theory in Theravada Buddhism", JBRS 47, 1961, 170-187
AB107.1 Anagarika Govinda, Die psychologie Haltung der frühbuddhistischen Philosophie und ihre systematische
Darstellung nach der Tradition des Abhidharma. Zurich 1962
AB108 Parevehara Vajiranana Mahathera, Buddhist Meditation in Theory and Practice. A General Exposition
according to the Pali Canon of the Theravada School. Colombo 1962
AB109 Walpola Rahula, "A comparative study of dhyanas according to Theravada, Sarvastivada and Mahayana", MB
70, 1962, 190-199
AB110 K. Yamada, "On the idea of avijnaptikarma in Abhidharma Buddhism", JIBSt 19, 1962, 349-354
AB111.1 R. Barua, "The development of Buddhisim in Nagarjunakonda during the time of the Iksvakus", MB 71.1-2,
1963, 11-16
AB111 Heinz Bechert, "Zur frühgeschichte des Mahayana-Buddhismus", ZDMG 113, 1963, 530-535
AB112 C.B.Dharmasena, "Abhidhamma philosophy. 3 charts with an explanatory essay", Wheel 63/64, 1963, 32 pp.
AB113 Erich Frauwallner, "Abhidharma-Studien", WZKSOA 7, 1963 - 17, 1973. Translated by Sophie Francis Kidd
as Studies in Abhidharma Literature and the Origins of Buddhist Philosophical Systems. Albany, N.Y. 1995
AB114 W.S.Karunaratne, H.G.A. Van Zeyst and Kogen Mizuno, "Abhidhamma", EnBud 1.1, 1963, 37-49
AB115 Kogen Mizuno, "Abhidharma literature", EnBud 1.1, 1963, 64-80
AB116 S.C.Banerji, An Introduction to Pali Literature. Calcutta 1964
AB116.1 Edgerton C. Baptist, Nibbana or the Kingdom. Second edition. Colombo 1964
AB116.2 T.R.Havens, "Mr. Rhys-Davids' dialogue with psychology", PEW 1, 1964, 51-58
AB117 Y. Karunadasa, "The Buddhist conception of mahabhutas as primary elements of matter", UCR 22, 1964, 2847
AB118 Winston L. King, In the Hope of Nibbana: An Essay on Theravada Buddhist Ethics. La Salle, Ill. 1964
AB119 G.P. Malalasekara, "The status of the individual in Theravada Buddhism", PEW 14, 1964, 145-156. Also
SIEW 65-76
AB120 E. Mayeda, A History of the Formation of the Original Buddhist Texts. Tokyo 1964
AB121 Someshwar Prasad, "Abhidhamma view of momentariness", VVMFV 264-269
AB122 O.H.de A. Wijesekara, "The concept of vinnana in Theravada Buddhism", JAOS 84, 1964, 254-258
AB123 Andre Bareau and H.G.A. Van Zeyst, "Andhakas", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 602-606
AB124 Nyanamoli Bhikkhu, "Anicca", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 657-663
AB125 B.G.Gokhale, "The Theravada-Buddhist view of history", JAOS 85, 1965, 354-359
AB126 Rune E.A. Johansson, "Citta, mano, vinnana--a psychosemantic investigation", UCR 23, 1965, 165-215
AB127 Y.Karunadasa, "The atomic theory of the Theravada school of Buddhism", UCR 23, 1965, 35-66
AB128 Thomas T. Love, "Theravada Buddhism: ethical theory and practice", JBR 33, 1965, 303-313
AB128.1 Ajay Mitra Sastri, An Outline of Early Buddhism. Varanasi 1965
AB129 W.G.Weeraratne, "Anagama (in Theravada)", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 506-508
AB130 E. Yamaguchi, "The problem of dharma in Buddhism and the dharma-adharma in Samkhya", JIBSt 26, 1965,
28-34
AB131 Hajime Sakurabe, "Anutpadijnana and anutpattikadharmaksanti", JIBSt 28, 1966, 883-889
AB132 Donald Keeney Swearer, Knowledge as Salvation: A Study in Early Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, Princeton
University 1966
AB133 Oliver L. Abeysekare, "The concept of reality in Buddhism", Buddhist 37, 1967, 302-304
AB134 Nihal de Silva, "The Buddhist concept of wisdom", Buddhist 38, 1967, 18-21
AB135 S.F.de Silva, "Karma--the law of conditioned origination", Buddhist 37, 1967, 282-286
AB135.1 Maniku Wadu Padmasiri De Silva, A Study of Motivational Theory in Early Buddhism with Reference to the
Psychology of Freud. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Hawaii 1967
AB135.2 T.R.Havens, "Order in of states of mind in early Buddhism", VATW 185, 1967, 43-54
AB135.3 Bhagchandra Jain, "The rudiments of anekantavada in early Pali literature", NUJ 17, 1967. Reprinted FJPRC
276-290
AB136 L.M.Joshi, "The concept of dharma in Buddhism", MB 75, 1967, 342-350
AB137 Y. Karunadasa, Buddhist Analysis of Matter. Colombo 1967
AB138 V.B.Rajapakse, "Trilaksana bhavana", Buddhist 37, 1967, 305-310
AB139 Liang Tao-wei, "On the six asamskrta dharmas" (summary), TICOJ 13, 1968, 108-110
AB139.1 Amnuay Tapingkae, Eternity and Enlightenment: A Comparative Study of the Educational Philosophies of
American Idealism and Theravada Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Washington 1967
AB139.5 Purushottama Vishvanath Bapat, Pali-sangaha. Selections from early Buddhist Texts in Pali. New Delhi 1968
AB140 G.S.P.Misra, "Logical and scientific method in early Buddhist texts", JRAS 1968, 54-64
AB141 D.J.Kalupahana, "The problem of psychical causation and the use of terms for 'change' in the early Buddhist
texts", Vidyodaya 2.1, 1969, 37-42
AB142 Donald W. Mitchell, "The no-self doctrine in Theravada Buddhism", IPQ 9, 1969, 248-260
AB143 Nyanatiloka Mahathera, "The significance of dependent origination in Theravada Buddhism", Wheel 140,
1969, 41 pp.
AB144 Kogen Mizuno, Primitive Buddhism. Karinbunko 1969
AB145 Roy Clayton Amore, The Concept and Practice of Doing Merit in Early Theravada Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis,
Columbia University 1970
AB146 N.K.Bhagwat, Buddhist Philosophy of the Theravada as Embodied in Pali Abhidharma. Patna 1970, 2006
AB146.1 Mary Farkas, "The practice of the Theravada", WB 18.7, 1970, 177-179
AB147 Tom Holman, "Theravada and psychology", World Buddhism 19, 1970: 3, 36
AB148 D.J.Kalupahana, "Aspects of the Buddhist theory of the external world and the emergence of the philosophical
schools in Buddhism", CJH 1, 1970, 93-108
AB149 D.J.Kalupahana, "Schools of Buddhism in early Ceylon", CJH 1, 1970, 159-190
AB150 Winston L. King, "A comparison of Theravada and Zen Buddhist meditational methods and goals", HistR 9,
1970, 304-315
AB151 A.K.Warder, "The concept of a concept", JIP 1, 1970-71, 181-196
AB152 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "A study on samatha and vipassana in Buddhism", MB 79, 1971, 267-292
AB153 Dipak Kumar Barua, "Sila, samadhi and panna in Theravada Buddhism", MB 79, 1971, 287-292
AB154 Nalinaksha Dutt, "The Sammitiyas and their pudgalavada", MB 79, 1971, 129-136
AB154.1 Nina van Gorkom, Mental Development in Daily life. Nakhon 1971, 1972; Bangkok 1976
AB155 James Paul McDermott, Developments in the Early Buddhist Concept of Kamma/Karma. Ph.D.Thesis,
Princeton University 1971
AB156 Donald W. Mitchell, "Analysis in Theravada Buddhism", PEW 21, 1971, 23-32
AB157 Walpola Rahula, "L'ideal du Bodhisattva dans le Theravada et la Mahayana", JA 1971, 63-70. Translated as
"Bodhisattva ideal in Theravada and Mahayana", MB 79, 1971, 139-143
AB158 A.K.Warder, "Dharmas and data", JIP 1, 1971, 272-295
AB158.1 George Doherty Bond, The Problem of Interpretation in Theravada Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, Northwestern
University 1972
AB158.5 John Ross Carter, Dhamma: Western Academic and Sinhalese Buddhist Interpretations. A Study of a
Religious Concept. Ph.D.Thesis, Harvard University 1972. Reprinted as book, Tokyo 1978
AB159 O. von Hinuber, "Die 'dreifache' wirkung des karma", IIJ 13, 1972, 242-254
AB160 Yoel Hoffman, "The concept of 'object' and the concept of 'self' in the philosophy of David Hume and
Hinayana Buddhism", TICOJ 16, 1972, 73-85
AB161 U Jagabhivamsa, Nature of Perception according to Abhidhamma. Ph.D.Thesis, Magadh University 1972
AB162 Katsuhiko Kamimura, "Pratibha, vyutpatti, abhyasa" (in Japanese with English summary). TOG 43, 1972, 93110
AB163 Chandra Sekhar Prasad, "Theravada and Vibhajyavada: a critical study of the two appellations", EAW 22,
1972, 101-113
AB164 Chandra S. Prasad, "Vibhajyavada: an examination into its identity as a separate school" (summary). TICOJ
16, 1972, 73-85
AB165 Swapan Kumar Sarkar, "The Mahisasaka school of Buddhism", MB 80, 1972, 44-51
AB166 Swapan Kumar Sarkar, "The Ekavyavaharika school of Buddhism", MB 80, 1972, 407-408
AB166.1 Jack Donald Van Horn, Devotionalism in Early Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, Columbia University 1972
AB167 Shohei Ichimura, "Buddhist thoughts on the relationship between religion and logical thinking, especially in
Theravada and Zen", MB 81, 1973, 42-54
AB168 Isaline B. Horner, "Atta and anatta", SCR 7, 1973, 31-34.
AB169 James P. McDermott, "Nibbana as a reward for kamma", JAOS 93, 1973, 344-346
AB170 U. Schneider, "Upanisad philosophy and early Buddhism", GSI I, 308-332
AB171 Karunesha Shukla, "The Abhidharma, the Madhyamika and the Yogacara", CSFV 392-395
AB172 D.G.O.Vajrapani, "Buddhist bhavana--what it means", Buddhist 43, 1973, 15-16
AB173 Stefan Anacker, "The Abhidharma Pitaka", BAMP 55-64
AB173.2 Rabindra Bijoy Barua, "Foundaiton of Theravada Buddhism in Bangladesh", WFBR 13.1, 1974, 12-19
AB173.5 Harvey B. Aronson, Love, Compassion, Sympathetic Joy and Equanimity in Theravada. Ph.D.Thesis,
University of Wisconsin-Madison, 1975
AB174 Stephan V. Beyer, "The doctrine of meditation in the Hinayana", BAMP 137-147
AB175 Itsuo Ishikawa, "On dhamma in early Buddhism" (in Japanese with English summary). TBDK-Jinbun 26, 1975,
22-36
AB175.1 Brahmachari Govinda, The Psychological Attitude of Early Buddhist Philosophy and Its Systematic
Representation according to Abhidhamma Tradition. Delhi 1975
AB176 K.N.Jayatilleke, The Message of the Buddha. London 1975
AB177 Charles S. Prebish, "Major schools of the early Buddhists: Doctrines of the Early Buddhists, Mahasamghika,
Theravada, Sarvastivada", BAMP 29-45
AB178 P.D.Premasri, "Moral evaluation in early Buddhism", SLJH 1.1, 1975, 31-45
AB179 A.K.Warder, "Objects", JIP 3, 1975, 355-362
AB180 Matthew Abbate, "Origen and Theravada Buddhism", WB 1976, 26-30
AB181 Roy C. Amore, "Doing merit and beyond merit", CIDO 29, 1976, 35-40
AB182 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "The Theravada school of Buddhism", JGJRI 32, 1976, 187-193
AB183 Biswanath Banerjee, "Some aspects of the Kalacakra school of Buddhism", CIDO 29, 1976, 41-45
AB184 Heinz Bechert, "Buddha-Field und Verdienstübertragung: Mahayana-Ideen im Theravada-Buddhism Ceylons",
BCLS 1976: 1, 27
AB185 Bhikkhu Bodhi, "Aggregates and clinging aggregates", PBR 1, 1976, 91-102
AB186 John Ross Carter, "Dhamma as a religious concept: a brief investigation of its history in the Western academic
tradition and its centrality within the Sinhalese Theravada tradition", JAAR 44, 1976, 661-674
AB187 Thich Thien Chau, "Le personalisme du bouddhisme ancien", CIDO 29, 1976, 52-60
AB188 C.K.Datta, "The Buddhist doctrine of anatta", BandJ 2, 140-144
AB189 Bhikkhu Nanajivako, "Karma--the ripening fruit", PBR 1, 1976, 19-35
AB190 Hajime Nakamura, "A critical survey of early Buddhism (II)", BK 5, 1976, 141-167
AB191 Ellawele Nandiswara, "Anatta", BandJ 2, 145-149
AB192 Ninian Smart, "Nirvana and timelessness", JD 1, 1976, 318-323
AB193 Kyosho Tanaka, "On the differences in the practices between Sarvastivada and Theravada" (in Japanese with
English summary), Shink 230, 1976, 21-42
AB194 Alex Wayman, "Aspects of meditation in the Theravada and Mahisasika", Studia Missionalia 25, 1976, 1-28.
Also AWBI 69-98
AB195 Russell Webb, "Pali Buddhist studies in the West: U.K.", PBR 1, 1976, 169-180
AB196 John F. Bardishan, "Pali Buddhist studies in the West: USA and Canada", PBR 2, 1977, 55-62
AB197 Heinz Bechert, "Zur Geschichte des Theravada-Buddhismus in Ostbergalen", BIEW 45-66
AB198 Shanti Bhadra, "Hela Atuwa or the Sinhala commentaries of the Tripitaka", WB 1977, 5-7
AB198.1 Charles Johnson Dawes, The Path of Spiritual Progress in Theravada Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, California
Institute of Integral Studies 1977
AB199 Jan T. Ergardt, Faith and Knowledge in Early Buddhism. Leiden 1977
AB200 Russell W. French, "The concept of iddhi in early Buddhist thought", PBR 2, 1977, 42-53
AB201 Anagarika Govinda, "From Theravada to Zen", Bulletin of Tibetology n.s. 1.1, 1977, 24-34
AB202 K.N.Jayatilleke, "Basis of Buddhist ethics", WB 1977, 11-15
AB203 Rune E. A. Johansson, Pali Texts Explained to the Beginner. Scandinavian Institute of Asian Studies
Monograph Series 14. London 1977
AB204 A.D.P.Kalansuria, "On perception--a brief philosophical re-examination of some concepts in early Buddhistic
thought", IndPQ 5, 1977-78, 711-724
AB205 James P. McDermott, "Undetermined and indeterminate kamma", IIJ 19, 1977, 31-36
AB206 Hajime Nakamura, "A critical survey of early Buddhism (III)", BK 1977, 109-164
AB207 Janice J. Nattier and Charles S. Prebish, "Mahasanghika origins: the beginnings of Buddhist sectarianism",
HistR 16, 1977, 237-272
AB208 Noble Ross Reat, "Karma and rebirth in the Upanisads and Buddhism", Numen 24, 1977, 163-185
AB209 H. Saddhatissa, "Anatta--the philosophy of no soul", WB 1977, 1-2
AB210 Henri Van Zeyst, Truth and the Way. Colombo 1977
AB211 Zahiruddin Ahmad, "The Sarvastivada or the philosophy that 'everything exists'", JOSA 13, 1978, 9-37
AB211.1 L. Stafford Betty, "The verification principle in early Buddhism", MB 53, 1978, 201-205
AB212 Pratap Chandra, Metaphysics of Perpetual Change.The Concept of Self in Early Buddhism. Bombay 1978
AB213 Lily de Silva, "Cetovimutti, pannavimutti and ubhatobhagavimutti", PBR 3.3, 1978, 118-145. Also MB 89,
1981, 1-24
AB214 David A. Dilworth, "Whitehead's process realism, the Abhidharma dharma, and the Mahayana critique", IPQ
18, 1978, 151-170
AB214.1 Brian Galloway, "Vijnana, samjna, and manas", MW 53, 1978, 72-75
AB215 B.G.Gokhale, "The Buddha's 'dying consciousness'", JIH 56, 1978, 1-20
AB216 Wasin Indasara, Theravada Buddhist Principles. Book One, Bangkok 1977. Book Two, Bangkok 1978
AB217 Rada Ivekovic, "Misconceptions about Buddhism", PBR 3, 1978, 30-34
AB218 Rune E. A. Johansson, "Psychological causality in early Buddhism", PBR 3, 1978, 30-34
AB219 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Concept of doubt in Buddhism", Buddhist 48, 1978, 24-27
AB220 Prem Nath, "Vipassana, the way for all", AB 99, 1978, 116-119
AB221 Nyanaponika Thera (tr.), The Roots of Good and Evil. 1978
AB221.5 K. Ramakrsna Rao, "Psychology of transcendance: a study in early Buddhistic psychology", JIndPsych 1,
1978, 1-21
AB222 Amarasiri Weeraratne, "The doctrine of sunyata in Theravada and Mahayana", Buddhist 49.1-2, 1978, 13-14
AB223 Buddhist Texts Translated from Pali. Wheel 251-253, 1978, 1-104
AB224 Aloysius Pieris, "The notions of citta, atta and attabhava in the Pali exegetical writings", PBR 4, 1979, 5-15
AB225 Atul N. Sinha, "A note on the authority of Buddhavacana (according to the Theravada tradition)", JRS 6.2,
1978, 50-54
AB226 Chogyam Trungpa, Glimpses of Abhidharma. Boulder 1978
AB227 U Nu, "Vipassana meditation", Hindutva 9.3, 1978 - 9.12, 1979
AB227.1 Alex Wayman, "The Mahasanghika and the Tathagatagarbha", JIABS 1, 1978, 35-52
AB227.2 P.V.Bapat, "Attadipa in Pali literature", Prajnaloka 1, 1979, 127-130
AB228 Silananda Brahmachari, An Introduction to Abhidharma Buddhist Philosophy and Psychology. Calcutta 1979
AB229 J.W.de Jong, "The background of early Buddhism", JDJBS 29-42
AB230 Albert J. Groening, "Some thoughts on Buddhist meditation", Buddhist 50.7, 1979, 8-9
AB231 K.N.Jayatilleke, "Buddhist theory of survival and kamma", Buddhist 50.5, 1979, 3-6; 50.6, 1979, 3-5; 50.7,
1979, 3-7; 50.8, 1979, 4-7
AB232 Rune E.A. Johansson, The Dynamic Psychology of Early Buddhism. Oxford 1979
AB233 L.M.Joshi, "Nirvana according to Buddhist scriptures". JRS 7.2, 1979, 4-23
AB234 Richard H. Jones, "Theravada Buddhism and morality", JAAR 47, 1979, 371-388
AB235 David J. Kalupahana, "The early Buddhist notion of the middle path", EB 12.1, 1979, 30-48
AB236 D.J.Kalupahana, "Early Buddhism and the quality of life", Buddhist 50.1, 1979, 6-11
AB237 Nathan Katz, "Does the 'cessation of the world' entail the cessation of emotions? The psychology of the
Arahant", PBR 4. 1979, 53-65
AB238 Peter Masefield, "The nibbana-parinibbana controversy", Religion 9, 1979, 215-230
AB239 Barbara Stoler Miller, "On cultivating the immeasurable change of heart: the Buddhist brahma-vihara
formula", JIP 4, 1979, 209-221
AB240 Jyotir Mitra, "Theories of pancamahabhutika and tridosa as depicted in Tripitaka", JGJRI 35.3-4, 1979, 11-26
AB241 Nyanaponika, "The analogy of jivanmukta in Vedanta with the Arahant in Pali Buddhism", PBR 4, 1979, 7185
AB242 Alec Robertson, "How does the mind function?", Buddhist 50.1, 1979, 50-52
AB242.1 H. Saddhatissa, "Anatta, the crux of Buddhism", MB 54, 1979, 93-95
AB243 Arvind Sharma, "Anicca", PBR 4, 1979, 16-24
AB244 James Santucci, "Transpersonal psychological observations in Theravada Buddhist meditative practice", JIABS
2.2, 1979, 66-78
AB244.1 H. H. Tibe, Pali Buddhism. New Delhi 1979
AB245 Henri Van Zeyst, Marks of Distinction)(ti-lakkhana). Columbia 1979
AB246 O.H.de A.Wijesekere, "Concept of peace in early Buddhism", Buddhist 50.1, 1979, 12-15
AB247 Solomon Abeyesekare, "The seven stages of purity or satta visuddhi", Buddhist 51.1, 1980, 34-39
AB248 Harvey B. Aronson, Love and Sympathy in Theravada Buddhism. Delhi 1980
AB248.1 M. Berganzi, "Observations su samatha und vipassana nel Budismo Theravada", RDSO 54, 1980: 143-170,
327-357
AB249 Dipak Bhattacharya, "The scheme of four in early Buddhism", Bh-Bhanam 291-298
AB250 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, "Dittham, sutam, matam, vinnatam", BSWR 10-15
AB251 George D. Bond, "Theravada Buddhism and the aims of Buddhist studies", SHB 43-66
AB252 George D. Bond, "Theravada Buddhism's meditations on death and the symbolism of initiatory death", HistR
19, 1980, 237-258
AB253 James W. Boyd, "The Theravada view of samsara", BSWR 29-43
AB253.5 Mark Davis, "Sammaditthi and the dynamic universe", WFBR 17.3, 1980, 26-32
AB254 S.N.Dube, Cross Currents in Early Buddhism. New Delhi 1980
AB255 Richard Gombrich, "The significance of former Buddhas in the Theravadin tradition", BSWR 62-72
AB255.1 Henepola Gunaratne, A Critical Analysis of the Jhanas in Theravada Buddhist Meditation. Ph.D.Thesis,
American University 1980
AB256 K.N.Jayatilleke, "The doctrine of paticcasamuppada", Buddhist 50.9, 1980, 2-5; 50.10, 1980, 3-5; 50.11, 1980,
3-6
AB256.1 Richard Hubert Jones, Mysticism and Science: A Comparative Study of the Claims about Reality in Western
Natural Science, Theravada Buddhism and Advaita Vedanta. Ph.D.Thesis, Columbia University 1980
AB256.2 Pahalwattage Don Premasiri, Moral Evaluation in Early Buddhism: From the Perspective of Western
Philosophical Analysis. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Hawaii 1980
AB256.3 Vinai U. Sivakul, "Five mental factors of concentration", WFBR 17.3, 1980, 33-36
AB256.3 Nina van Gorkam, Buddhist outlook on Daily life. Bangkok 1980
AB257 Fumimaro Watanabe, "The concept of Abhidhamma in the nikayas and agamas: its characteristics", BGK 36,
1980, 1-23
AB257.2 Amarasiri Weeratne, "Is the Adbhidharma a teaching of the Buddha?", WFBR 17.3, 1980, 13-17
AB258 Etienne Lamotte, "Conditioned co-production and supreme enlightenment", BSWR 118-132
AB259 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Ignorance or misconception? A note on avidya in Buddhism", BSWR 154-164
AB260 E. Moerloose, "The way of vision (darsanamarga) in the Tocharian and old Turkish versions of the
Maitreyasamitinataka", CAJ 23, 1979, 240-249
AB261 Nanajivako, "The way of Buddhist meditation", PBR 4, 1979, 93-97
AB262 Akiko Osaki, "Abhutva-bhava", JIBSt 28.2, 1980, 19-22
AB263 Joaquin Perez-Ramon, Self and Non-Self in Early Buddhism. The Hague 1980
AB264 Aloysius Pieris, "The notions of citta, atta and attabhava in the Pali exegetical writings", BSWR 213-222
AB265 Noble Ross Reat, "Theravada Buddhism and morality: objections and corrections", JAAR 48, 1980, 433-440
AB266 Alec Robertson, "The floods of samsara (existence)", Buddhist 51.1, 1980, 25-29
AB267 Braj M. Sinha, "The Abhidharmika notion of vijnana and its soteriological significance", JIABS 3.1, 1980, 5467
AB268 Alex Wayman, "The sixteen aspects of the four noble truths and their opposites", JIABS 3.2, 1980, 67-78
AB269 Amarasiri Weeraratne, "Antarabhava", Buddhist 51.1, 1980, 55-60
AB270 Isshi Yamada, "Premises and implications of interdependence", BSWR 267-293
AB271 Heinz Bechert, "Studies in the origin of early Buddhist schools, their language and literature", IIG 70-78
AB271.1 Buddhadasa, :The seven purifications, the five stages in vipassana and the nine steps in the perfection of
knowledge:, MB 89, 1981, 229-235
AB272 Jose I. Cabezon, "The concepts of truth and meaning in the Buddhist scriptures", JIABS 4.1, 1981, 9-23
AB272.1 Lily de Silva, "Cetovimutti, pannavimutti and ubhatobhagavimutti". MB 89, 1981, 1-24
AB273 The Essence of Buddhism. Edited by Sri Kalyana Dharma Publications Committee. Colombo 1981
AB274 Balkrishna Govind Gokhale, "Bhakti in early Buddhism", TMBM 16-28 2
AB275 Paul Griffiths, "Concentration or insight: the problematic of Theravada meditation theory", JAAR 49, 1981,
605-624
AB275.1 Henapola Gunaratne, "Place of jhana and samadhi in Theravada Buddhism", MB 89, 1981, 87-96
AB275.2 I.B.Horner, "Keci: 'some" in the Pali commentaries", JPTS 9, 1981, 87-95
AB276 Thomas Kochumuttam, "Sunyata and tathata: emptiness and suchness", JD 6, 1981, 18-36
AB277 Paul Kimberly Ling, The Intensive Buddhist Meditation Retreat and the Self: Psychological and Theravadin
Considerations. Ph.D.Thesis, Boston University 1981
AB278 Kiyoshi Ota and Masataka Ikada, "Buddhist studies in Japan", PBR 6, 1981, 7-33
AB279 Jampa Lobsang Panglung, Die Erzahlstoff des Mulasarvastivadavinaya. Analysiert auf Grund des tibetsichen
Übersetzung. Studia Philologica Buddhica Monograph Series 3, Tokyo 1981
AB280 C.S.Prasad, "Attitude of Buddha and early Buddhism towards metaphysics", StIndPh 1-18
AB281 Geshe Rabten, "The twelve links of dependent origination", TatT 83-87
AB282 Shanta Ratnayaka, "Metapsychology of the Abhidharma", JIABS 4.2, 1981, 76-90
AB283 Andrea Razzino, Panna and Karuna in Theravada Buddhist Ethics compared to Love in Protestant Christian
Ethics. Ph.D.Thesis, Northwestern University 1981
AB284 Sherkong Rinpoche, "Renunciation", TatT 41-53
AB285 Galek Rinpoche, "Developing samadhi", TatT 97-102
AB285.1 D. Seyfort Ruegg, "A further note on Pali gotrabhu", JPTS 9, 1981, 175-177
AB285.2 N. H. Samtani, "Nirvana and akasa: significance of analogy", MB 88, 1981, 83-86
AB286 Arvind Sharma, "The significance of the Brahmavihara in Theravada Buddhism", PBR 6, 1981, 37-40
AB286.1 Arvind Sharma, "Advaita Vedantic and Theravada-Buddhistic mysticism: a distinction", BhV 41.3-4, 1981,
69-72
AB287 Braj M. Sinha, "Temporality and consciousness in Abhidharmika Buddhism: a phenomenological approach",
BWP 425-443
AB288 Ninian Smart, "Problems of the application of Western terminology to Theravada Buddhism, with special
reference to the relationship between the Buddha and the gods", BWP 444-449
AB289 Kannimahara Sumangala Thera, "The attainment to the state of a sotapanna or 'stream-enterer'", Buddhist
52.2, 1981, 17-19
AB290 Mahesh Tiwary, "Meditation in Theravada Buddhism", TatT 103-113
AB290.0 A. K. Warder, "Some problems of the later Pali literature", JPTS 9, 1981, 198-207
AB290.1 Jeffrey Douglas Watts, Determinism and the Path to Freedom in Early Buddhism. Ph.D.Thess, University of
Hawaii 1981
AB291 Paul M. Williams, "On the Abhidharma ontology", JIP 9, 1981, 227-257
AB292 Thubten Yeshe, "Creating space for dharma", TatT 17-23
AB293 George D. Bond, "Faith and meditation: a comparison of sarana and anussati in the Theravada tradition",
JDPUC 1, 1982-83, 31-42
AB294 George D. Bond, "The Buddha as refuge in the Theravada Buddhist tradition", 3-FoldR 16-32
AB295 John Benedict Buescher, The Buddhist Doctrine of Two Truths in the Vaibhasika and Theravada Schools.
Ph.D.Thesis, University of Virginia 1982, 1983; Ann Arbor 1985.
AB296 John Ross Carter, "Dhamma as refuge in the Theravada Buddhist tradition", 3-FoldR 33-40
AB297 John Ross Carter, "The notion of 'refuge' (sarana) in the Theravada Buddhist tradition", 3-FoldR 1-15
AB298 Stephen Collins, Selfless Persons: Imagery and Thought in Theravada Buddhism. Cambridge 1982
AB299 Kotatsu Fujita, "The doctrinal characteristics of karman in early Buddhism", IBSDJ 149-160
AB300 Sodo Mori, "The vitandavadins (sophists) as seen in the Pali Atthakathas", PBBK 1, 172-188
AB300.5 Mahinda Palihawadane, "'Liberation' in the Theravada Buddhist tradition", OHCHB 186-208
AB301 Edmund F. Perry and Shanta Ratnayaka, "The Samgha as refuge in the Theravada Buddhist tradition", 3-FoldR
41-56
AB302 David F.T.Rodier, "Meditative states in the Abhidharma and in pseudo-Dionysius", NIT 121-136
AB302.1 Hammavala Saddhatissa, "A survey of samatha meditation", MB 90, 1982, 82-86
AB303 Gregory Schopen, "Hinayana texts in a 14th Century Persian chronicle", CAJ 26, 1982, 225-235
AB303.1 Nina van Gokem, "Abhidhamma and practice", MB 90, 1982, 1-8
AB304 Alex Wayman, "A study of the Vedantic and Buddhist theory of nama-rupa", IBSDJ 617-642. Reprinted UTK
505-528
AB305 Dilip K. Barua, "Pali Tipitaka and applied bibliotherapy", CBWCC 240-248
AB306 Michael A. Best, "Theravadin tradition and Jean-Paul Sartre on the nature of self", YB 1983, 219-224
AB307 Rod Bucknell and Martin Stuart Fox, "Did the Buddha impart an esoteric teaching?", JIH 61, 1983, 1-18
AB308 Grace Gayle Burford, The Ideal Goal according to Atthakavagga and its Major Pali Commentaries.
Ph.D.Thesis, Northwestern University 1983
AB309 George Chatalian, "Early Indian Buddhism and the nature of philosophy: a philosophical investigation", JIP
11, 1983, 167-222
AB310 John M. Cooper (tr.), "Two sutras on dependent origination", BudSR 1, 1983-84, 31-34. Comments 136-142
AB311 L.S.Cousins, "Nibbana and Abhidhamma", BudSR 1, 1983-84, 95-109
AB311.0 John H. Engler, Theravada Buddhist Insight Meditation and an Object-Relations Model of Therapeutic
Developmental Change. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Chicago 1983
AB311.1 Jacqueline Filliozat, "Études récentes sur les textes pali", Bulletin d'Etudes Indiennes 1, 1983, 75-80
AB312 Paul Griffiths, "Buddhist jhana: a form-critical study", Religion 13, 1983, 99-112
AB313 Shohei Ichimura, "Theravada and Mahayana Buddhism", BCON 113-132
AB314 Shohei Ichimura, "Buddhist thoughts on the relationship between religion and logical thinking, especially in
Theravada and Zen", BCON 149-170
AB315 Tilak Kariyawasan, "The methodology of early Buddhist meditational practice", Buddhist 54.1, 1983, 32-34
AB316 Tan Kheng Khoo, "Citta bhavana", YB 1983, 193-198
AB317 Ria Kloppenborg, "The Paccekabuddha. A Buddhist ascetic", Wheel 305-307, 1983
AB318 Ria Kloppenborg, "Theravada Buddhism in Nepal", YB 1983, 65-70
AB319 Sodo Mori, "Atthakathacariyas and Atthakathikas", JIBSt 31.2, 1983, 1-7
AB320 Klaus Mylius, Die vier wedlen Wahrheiten. Texte des ursprüngliche Buddhismus.aus dem Pali. Leipzig 1983
AB321 Ria Nakayama, "Theravada school and non-Vinaya Buddhism in Japan", CBWCC 246-251
AB322 Nanajivaka, "An atlas of Abhidhamma diagrams", BudSR 1, 1983-84, 110-114
AB323 K.R.Norman, Pali Literature, including the Canonical Literature in Prakrit and Sanskrit of All the Hinayana
Schools of Buddhism. History of Indian Literature 7.2, Wiesbaden 1983
AB324 Nyanaponika Thera, Contemplation of Feeling. Wheel 303-304, 1983
AB325 Maha Thera Piyassi, "Moral causation and survival", MB 91, 1983, 99-101
AB326 Yogachara Rahula, "Techniques of meditation in Theravada and Mahayana", MB 91, 1983, 99-101
AB327 Hammalawa Saddhatissa, "The bodhi: the enlightenment", MB 91, 1983, 75-77
AB328 Hajime Sakurabe, "Some problems of anatman theory in reference to the Pali Nikayas (in Japanese with
English summary). ODKN 35, 1983, 67-100
AB329 Arvind Sharma, "How is the Buddha different from an arahant in Theravada Buddhism", BudSR 1.1, 1983, l624
AB330 Braj M. Sinha, Time and Temporality in Samkhya-Yoga and Abhidharma Buddhism. Delhi 1983
AB331 Mahesh Tiwary, "Citta-vithi (course of cognition)", JDBSDU 7, 1983, 84-95
AB332 U Thittila Sayadaw, "The characteristics of Theravada Buddhism",YB 1983, 53-56
AB333 D. Amarasiri Weeraratne, "Puggalavada and Theravada", YB 1983, 147-148
AB334 W.G.Weeraratne, "Mind and meditation", YB 1983, 155-158
AB335 Mohan Wijayaratna, Le Moine Bouddhiste selon les textes du theravada. Paris 1983
AB336 Martin G. Wiltshire, "The 'suicide' problem in the Pali canon", JIABS 6.2, 1983, 124-140
AB336.1 Aggavamsa, "Kamma", JDPaliUC 2, 1984-85, 5-8
AB337 Harvey B. Aronson, "Buddhist and non-Buddhist approaches to the sublime attitudes (brahmavihara)",
BSHHS 16-24
AB338 Dipak K. Barua, "Delineation of rupam in Theravada Buddhism", MB 92, 1984, 79-89
AB339 Dipak Kumar Barua, "Early Buddhist concept of matter", Acarya-Vandana 174-186
AB340 Bhikkhu Bodhi, The Noble Eightfold Path. Wheel 308-311, 1984
AB341 George D. Bond, "The development and elaboration of the arahant ideal in the Theravada Buddhist tradition",
JAAR 52, 1984, 227-242
AB342 Rod Bucknell, "The Buddhist path to liberation: an analysis of the listing of stages", JIABS 7.2, 1984, 7-40
AB343 Colette Caillat, "Prohibited speech and subhasita in the Theravada tradition", ITaur 12, 1984, 61-74
AB344 Thich Thien Chau, "The literature of the Pudgalavadins", JIABS 7.1, 1984, 7-16
AB345 Ernst David, "Meditation und Gedicht--ein Paar subjective Anmerkungen", Bodhi Baum 9.3, 1984, 149-152
AB346 Rewata Dhamma, "The fundamental forces of the mind", MB 92, 1984, 137-145
AB347 Mirko Fryba, "Abhidhamma--eine uralte Grundlage Transpersonalen psychotherapie", Bodhi Baum 9.2, 1984,
113-116
AB348 B.G.Gokhale, "On the Buddhist conception of attha", RSAI 47-59
AB349 Jeffery Roger Goodpaster, Theravada Buddhism and Jungian Psychology: A Comparative Study. Ph.D.Thesis,
California Institute of Integral Studies 1984
AB350 Ta Kheng Koo, "Meditation as a tool in reducing mental suffering", YB 1984, 107-110
AB351 Bhiksu Madhankar, "The bodhisattva doctrine in Sthaviravada and Mahayana", ABSP 52-62
AB352 David Maurice, "The sankhara of the paticcasamuppada", YB 1984, 111-112
AB353 James Paul McDermott, Development in the Early Buddhist Concept of Kamma/Karma. New Delhi 1984, 2003
AB354 Kiyotaka Minami, "A tradition of the Atthakavagga in primitive Buddhism" (in Japanese with English
summary), BDDKK 12, 1984, 93-107
AB355 Kogen Mizuno, "The origin of the Buddhist sutras and their language", JAsSt 1.2, 1984, 1-34
AB355.1 Sodo Mori, A Study of the Pali Commentaries. Theravadic Aspects of the Attakathas. Tokyo 1984
AB356 Biswadeb Mukherjee, "On the relationship between the Sarvastivada Vinaya and the Mulasarvastivada
Vinaya", Journal of Asian Studies (Madras) 2.1, 1984, 139-l65
AB357 Perry Schmidt-Luekel, Die Bedeutung des Todes für das menschliches Selbstverständnis im Pali-Buddhismus.
Munchen 1984
AB358 K.B.L.Shukla, "Relationship of mind and matter as depicted in Abhidharma", PAIOC 31, 1984, 367-368
AB359 Ninian Smart, "Action and suffering in the Theravada tradition", PEW 34, 1984, 371-378
AB360 Alexander Syrkin, "On the beginning of suttapitaka (the Brahmajala Sutta)", OHDI 57-72
AB361 Mahesh Tiwary Shastri, "Death to birth and thereafter", JDBSDU 8, 1984, 7-14
AB362 U Thittila Sayadaw, "Concentration before meditation", YB 1984, 137-140
AB363 Alfred Weil, "Friedlöse Welt--Weltlöser Frieden", Bodhi Baum 9, 1984, 230-234
AB364 Alfred Weil, "Individualpsychologie und Buddhismus", Bodhi Baum 9, 1984, 105-112
AB364.1 Dipak K. Barua, "Consciousness or citta as revealed in early Pali texts", MB 93, 1985 2-8
AB365 Heinz Bechert, "Einleitung", ZSWH 20-55
AB365.5 Heinz Bechert, Zur Schulzugehörigkeit von Werken der Hinayana-Literatur. Gottingen 1985
AB366 George D. Bond, "Text and context in the Theravada Buddhist tradition: the interpretations of the arahant
ideal", JRS 13.1, 1985, 39-55
AB367 Debiprasad Chattopadhyaya, "Problems of early Buddhism", KISSC 228-255
AB367.1 Rewata Dhamma, "The Theravadin perspective on life after death", MB 93, 1985, 2-8
AB367.2 U. Dhammaratna, "Significance of cetana in the doctrine of kamma", MB 93, 1985, 109-113
AB368 Siglinde Dietz, "Untersüchung zur Schulzugehörigkeit der Ujjainliegenden Gilgit-Fragmente", ZSWH 163-179
AB369 Balkrishna Govind Gokhale, "Bhakti in early Buddhism", JAAS 15, 1985, 16-28
AB370 Henepole Gunaratne, The Path of Serenity and Insight. An Explanation of the Buddhist Jhanas. Delhi 1985
AB371 Ratna Handurukande, "Dasakusala karmapatha--the path of good actions", SLJH 11, 1985, 39-44
AB372 Tetsuo Hashimoto, "'Time' in early Buddhism", JAsSt 3.1, 1985, 101-111
AB373 F. Lottermoser, "Zur Typologie von Parellelstellen in der Pali-Literatur", ZDMG Supplements 22, 1985, 328329
AB374 K.G.Mendis, The Abhidharma in Practice. Wheel 322-323, 1985
AB375 Shanta Ratnayaka, "The Bodhisattva ideal of Theravada", JIABS 8.2, 1985, 85-110
AB375.1 Robert Lee Robbins, The Multidimensional Character of Paticcasamuppada from an East-West Perspective.
Ph.D.Thesis, California Institute of Integral Studies 1985
AB376 David Seyfort Ruegg, "Über die Nikayas der Sravakas und den Ursprung der philosophischen Schülen des
Buddhismus nach den tibetischen Quellen", ZSWH 111-126
AB376.1 Hammavala Saddhatissa, "The concept of kamma in Buddhism", MB 93, 1985, 47-48
AB377 Lore Sander, "Parisad und parsad in Vinaya- und Hinayana-Sutra-Texten aus den Turfan-funden und Gilgit",
ZSWH I, 144-161
AB378 Lambert Schmithausen, "Beiträge zur Schulzugehörigkeit und Textgeschichte Kanonischer und postkanonischer
buddhistischer Materialen", ZSWH II, 304-405
AB379 Harcharan Singh Sobti, Nibbana in Early Buddhism. Based on Pali Sources (6th c. B.C. to 5th A.D.). Delhi
1985
AB380 Oskar von Hinuber, "Die Bestimmung des Schulzugehörigkeit buddhistischer Texte nach sprachlicher
Kriterion", ZSWH I, 57-75
AB380.5 Peter C. Verhagen, "Tibetan expertive on Sanskrit grammar–a case-study: grammatical analysis of the term
pratityasamutpada", JTibS 8, 1985, 21-48
AB381 Georg von Simson, "Stil und Schulzugehörigkeit buddhistischer Sanskrittexte", ZSWH I, 76-93
AB382 Solomon Abeyasekara, "The process of sense-recognition in Buddhism", YB 1986, 85-90
AB382.3 Amrtaanda, A Shbort History of Theravada Buddhism in Modern Nepal. Kathmandu 1986
AB382.5 Anandamaitreya, Meditation on breathing: anapana-gati: development of mindfulness as expounded by the
Buddha. Los Angeles, 1986
AB383 H. Bechert, Zur Schulzugehörigkeit von Werken der Hinayana Literatur. 2 Teile. Gottingen 1986-1987
AB384 James W. Boyd, "Suffering in Theravada Buddhism", SIP 145-162
AB385 Paul R. Fleischner, "The therapeutic action of vipassana", Wheel 229/230, 1986, 1-19
AB386 Rupert Gethin, "The five khandhas: their treatment in the Nikayas and early Abhidhamma", JIP 14, 1986, 3654
AB387 Peter Harvey, "'Signless' meditations in Pali Buddhism", JIABS 9.1, 1986, 25-52
AB388 Peter Harvey, "The between-lives state in the Pali suttas", PIRKW 175-190
AB389 Tetsuo Hashimoto, "Time in early Buddhism", JAsSt 3.1, 1986, 101-112
AB390 Peter Masefield, Divine Revelation in Pali Buddhism. Colombo 1986
AB391 Bruce Matthew, "Post-classical developments in the concepts of karma and rebirth in Theravada Buddhism",
KRPCD 123-144
AB392 Hajima Nakamura, "Analysis of the individual existence by way of Buddhist psychology", FPS 230-242
AB392.5 Joaquin Perez-Ramon, "The self and the production of pleasure and pain in early Buddhism", BAEO 17,
1981, 39-70
AB393 Edwina Pio, "The brahmavihara of early Buddhism", IPP 3, 1986, 35-50
AB394 Edwina Pio, "Mutations in the arahant ideal", Indica 23, 1986, 21-30
AB395 K. Ramakrishna Rao, "Psychology of transcendence: a study in early Buddhistic psychology", FPS 243-276
AB396 Ninian Smart, "Problems of the application of Western terminology to Theravada Buddhism", NSCE 113-118
AB397 Amadeo Sile-Leris, Tranquility and Insight. An Introduction to the Oldest Form of Buddhist Meditation.
Boston 1986
AB398 Geshe Lhundub Sopa, "The special theory of pratityasamutpada: the cycle of dependent origination", JIABS
9.1, 1986, 105-120
AB399 Mahesh Tiwary, "Vedananupassana", JDBSDU 10, 1986, 7-14
AB400 Chi-Shin Yu, Early Buddhism and Christianity. Delhi 1986
AB401 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "The Mahasamghika school of Buddhist thought", JDBSDU 11.2, 1987, 1-5
AB402 Thich Thien Chau, "Les réponses des pudgalavadin aux critiques des écoles bouddhiques", JIABS 10.1, 1987,
33-54
AB402.1 Steven Collins, "Kalyanamitta and kalyanamittata", JPTS 11, 1987, 51-72
AB402.3 Terence P. Day, Great Tradition and Little Tradition in Theravada Buddhist Studies. Lewiston 1987
AB403 Lily de Silva, "Nibbana as experience", SLJBS 1, 1987, 29-50
AB403.5 B.S.L.Hanumantha Rao, "the Saila sects of Andhakas", SVUOJ 30-31, 1987-88, 43-54
AB404 Lily de Silva, "Sense experience of the liberated being as reflected in early Buddhism", BudPhilCult 13-22
AB404.0 Mirko Fryba, Anleitung zum Glucklichsein: der Psychologie des Abhidhamma. Freiburg in Breisgau 1987.
Translated as The Art of Happiness (Boston 1989). Reprinted as The Practice of Happiness (Boston 1995)
AB404.1 R.M.L.Gethin, The Path to Awakening: A Study of the Thirty-Seven Bodhipakkhiya Dhamma in the Nikayas
and Abhidharma. Two Volumes. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Manchester 1987. Printed as The Buddhist Path to
Awakening: A Study of the Bodhi-Pakkhiya Dhamma (Leiden 1992)
AB404.2 Nina van Gorkom, The Problem of Fear in Time of Grief: Two Letters on Dhamma. Kandy 1987
AB405 Frank J. Hoffman, "The pragmatic efficacy of saddha", JIP 15, 1987, 399-412
AB406 Frank J. Hoffman, Rationality and Mind in Early Buddhism. Delhi 1987. Discussed by Peter Masefield, Numen
38, 1992, 256-260 and reply by Hoffman, Numen 39, 1992, 253
AB407 M. Karaluvinne, "Dharmaguptaka", EnBud 4.4, 1987, 526-526
AB408 Y. Karunadasa, "Abhidharma theory of pannatti--the category of the nominal and the conceptual",
BudPhilCult 71-92
AB409 W.S.Karunaratne, "Background to the theory of levels of predication of reality in early Buddhism",
BudPhilCult 1-12
AB410 Etienne Lamotte, "Religious suicide in early Buddhism", BSR 4.2, 1987, 105-118
AB410.1 Bandusena Wickremasinghe Madanayaka, A Study of Sankharas in Early Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, University
of Toronto 1987
AB410.5 Sodo Mori, "Chronology of the Sihala sources of the Pali commentaries", Bukkyo Kenkhu 16, 1987 - 17,
1988. Reprinted StPaliCom 21-106
AB411 P.D.Premasri, "Early Buddhist analysis of varieties of cognition", SLJBS 1, 1987, 51-69
AB412 P.D.Premasri, "Early Buddhist conception of ethical knowledge--a philosophical analysis", BudPhilCult 37-70
AB413 Vijitha Rajapakse, "Early Buddhism and John Stuart Mill's thinking in the fields of philosophy and religion:
some notes towards a comparative study", PEW 37, 1987, 260-285
AB414 Madawala Seelawimala and Arnold McKinley, "Sati (mindfulness) and the structure of the mind in early
Buddhism", TPW 3, 1987, 3-14
AB414.5 Peter Skilling, "History and tenets of the Sammitiya school", Linh-san-Publication d/Etudes Buddhologiques
19,, 1982, 38-52. Reprinted Articleschoisis
AB415 Mahesh Tiwary, "Bhakti in early Buddhist traditions", HSAJIS 86-92
AB416 H.G.A.van Zeyst, "Dharmottariya", EnBud 4.4, 1988, 565
AB417 Phra Acharn Tharvee Baladhammo, "The development of purification and insight", BSR 5.1, 1988, 3-20
AB418 Andre Bareau, "Les débuts de la predication du Buddha selon l'Ekottara-agama", BEFEO 77, 1988, 69-96
AB418.0.George D. Bond, "The arahant: sainthood in Theravada Buddhism", Sainthood 140-171
AB418.1 Francis X. Clooney, S.J., "Sacrifice and transcendence: a comparison of Buddhist and Mimamsa
approaches", NBLBS 25-40
AB419 Collett Cox, "On the possibility of a nonexistent object of consciousness: Sarvastivadin and Darstantika
theories", JIABS 11.1, 1988, 31-88
AB419.0 Lily de Silva, "Some exegetical techniques employed in the Pali commentaries", SLJBS 2, 1988, 91-108
AB419.1 S.N.Dube, "Some early Buddhist reflections on nirvana", NBLBS 59-66
AB420 Richard Gombrich, Theravada Buddhism. A Social History from Ancient Benares to Modern Colombo. New
York 1988
AB420.1 Nina van Gorkom, Buddhism in Daily Life. London 1988, 1992, 1996
AB421 Henepola Gunaratna, "The jhanas in Theravada Buddhist meditation", Wheel 351-353, 1988, 75 pp.
AB422 Ruben L.F. Habito, "Buddhist philosophy as experiential path: a journey through the Sutta Nipata", IPQ 28,
1988, 125-140
AB422.1 Charles Hallisey, Devotion in the Buddhist Literature of Medieval Sri Lanka. Two volumes. Ph.D.Thesis, U.
of Chicago 1988, 1990
AB423 W.S.Karunaratne, The Theory of Causality in Early Buddhism. Indumati Karunaratne 1988
AB424 Bimlendra Kumar, Philosophy of Relations in Buddhist Philosophy. Delhi 1988
AB425 Peter Masefield, "The origin and development of the peta in early Buddhism", RCT 47-70 [?]
AB426 Prabhakar Mishra, "The need for the idea of tathagata in early Buddhism", PBh 5, 1988, 67-70
AB426.1 Sodo Mori, "Uttaraviharatthakatha and Sarasamasa", JPTS 12, 1988, 1-48
AB427 Hari Shankar Prasad, "The concept of time in Pali Buddhism", EAW 38, 1988, 107-136
AB428 Nand Kishore Prasad, "The concept of paccekabuddha in early Buddhism", PBh 5, 1988, 45-50
AB428.1 Sibnath Sarma, "Pratityasamutpada: the Buddhist theory of causality", JUG 34, 1988, 180-187
AB429 Mahesh Tiwari, "Samatha meditation in Theravada Buddhism", BudSR 1988, 21-37
AB430 Chogyam Trungpa, Glimpses of Abhidharma. Delhi 1988
AB431 Tilmann Vetter, The Ideas and Meditative Practices of Early Buddhism. Leiden 1988
AB431.3 A. K. Anantanatham, "The notion of dhamma in early Theravada Buddhist tradition", JTS 35, 1989, 17-27
AB431.5 A. C. Banerjee, "The Vatsiputriya school of Buddhist thought", BMBCV 84-86
AB432 P.R.Barua, Early Buddhism and the Brahmanical Doctrines. Dacca n.d.
AB432.0 Sukomal Barua, Paticcasamuppada: its twelve links in the wheel of becoming", DUS 46.1, 1989, 117-139
AB432.1 Kamaleshwar Bhattacharya, "Brahman in the Pali canon and in the Pali commentaries", Amala Prajna 15-31
AB432.1.1 Kamaleshwar Bhattacharya, "Some thoughts on atman-Brahman in early Buddhism", BMBCV 63-83
AB432.2 Saeng Chandra-Ngram, "The process of Buddhist enlightenment", Amala Prajna 301-317
AB432.2.5 Eric Cheetham, The Pre-Mahayanic Landscape. London 1989
AB432.3 Balkrishna Govind Gokhale, "Aloka Udapadi: the imagery of illuminations in early Buddhist literature",
Amala Prajna 1-10
AB433 Winston L. King, "Sacramental aspects of Theravada Buddhist meditation", Numen 36, 1989, 248-256
AB433.0 Sodo Mori, "The value of the Pali commentaries as research material", Josai Studies in the Humanities 17.1,
1989. Reprinted StPaliCom 1-19
AB433.1 Walpola Rahula, "Validity and vitality of Theravada tradition", MW 64, 1989, 205-211
AB433.2 Bhiksu Satyapada, "A critique on asava", PBE 1989, 34-47
AB434 Martin Stuart-Fox, "Jhana and Buddhist scholasticism", JIABS 12.2, 1989, 79-110
AB434.0 C. Sunesin, "the interpretation of the samasin concept in the Pali Commentaries", ZDMG Supplement 7,
1989, 497-506
AB434.1 Nina van Gorkom, Abhidhamma in Daily life. London 1990, 1992, 1997
AB434.2 Nina van Gorkom, Conversations on Buddhism. London 1990
AB434.3 Nina van Gorkom, Inroduction to Buddhism. London 1990
AB435 Carl Suneson, "The interpretation of the samasisin concept in the Pali commentaries", ZDMG, Supplement 7,
1989, 497-506
AB435.1 Upali Karunaratne, "Ekabboharika", EnBud 5.1, 1990, 46-47
AB435.2 Upali Karunaratne, "Ekabiji", EnBud 5.1, 1990, 47
AB436 Phra Khantipala, "The limits of Theravada Buddhism", BudSR 7, 1990, 25-38
AB436.0.5 Kenneth P. Kramer, "Theravadin Buddhist commentaryon the current state of Western epistemology",
BChS
AB436.0 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Ekaggata", EnBud 5.1, 1990, 48-49
AB436.01 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Ekothibhava", EnBud 5.1, 1990, 59-51
AB436.02 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Elements", EnBud 5.1, 1990, 51-52
AB436.1 K.R.Norman, "Aspects of early Buddhism", 7WSC 2, 24-35. Reprinted KRNCP 4, 124-138
AB437 Mahesh Tiwary, "Process of death in early Buddhism", Ajaya-Sri 561-565
AB438.1 Bhavani Trivedi, "The concept of change--as treated in Buddhism: Section I: Hinayana Buddhism",
Sambodhi 17, 1990-91, 68-80
AB438 Jonathan S. Walters, "The Buddha's bad karma: a problem in the history of Theravada Buddhism", Numen 37,
1990, 90-95
AB439 Karel Werner, "The palace of rationality in early Buddhism", BudSR 7, 1990, 25-38
AB439.1 Martin G. Wiltshire, Ascetic Figures Before and In Early Buddhism. Berlin 1990
AB440 Heinz Bechert, "Methodological considerations concerning the language of the earliest Buddhist tradition",
BudSR 8, 1991, 3-20
AB441 Grace Burford, Desire, Death and Goodness: The Conflict of Ultimate Values in Theravada Buddhism. New
York 1991
AB441.1 William Hale Burns, The Doctrine of Anatman in Early Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Texas at
Austin 1991; Ann Arbor 1997
AB441.1.0 Madhumita Chattopadhyaya, "Pratityasamutpada, sunyata and human actions", JJP 3.2, 1991, 73-80
AB441.1.1 Beatrice Vogt Fryba and Mirko Fryba, "Silabatta--virtuous performance", SLJBS 3, 1991, 71-104
AB441.1.2 Mirko Fryba, Abhidhamma Zaklady meditativne psychoterapie a psychohygieny. Praha 1991
AB441.1.3 Nina van Gorkom, The Perfections Leading to Enlightenment. London 1991
AB441.2 Kanai Lal Hazra, Studies on Pali Commentaries. Delhi 1991
AB441.3 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Faculties", EnBud 5, 1991, 199-203
AB442 Baidyanath Labh, Panna in Early Buddhism. Delhi 1991
AB442.1 K.R.Norman, "The literary works of the Abhayagiriviharins", Kalyanamittam 41-50. Reprinted KRNCP 4,
202-217
AB442.2 K.R.Norman, "Theravada Buddhism and brahmanical Hinduism" in T. Skorupski (ed.), The Buddhist Forum
2 (1991), 193-200. Reprinted KRNCP 4, 271-280
AB442.2.1 P. D. Premasiri, "Vimarnaka Sutta and applications of contemporary philosophy of religion to early
Buddhism",SLJBS 3, 1991, 145-154
AB442.2.1.5 Sunananda Putuwar, "The similarities and differences between Theravada and Mahayana", WFBR 23.4,
1991, 17-24
AB442.2.2 Shanta Ratnayaka, "Quantum physics foreshadowed in the Abhidhamma", SLJBS 3, 1991, 125-134
AB442.3 Gregory Schopen, "Archaeology and Protestant presuppositions in the study of Indian Buddhism", HistR 31,
1991, 1-23
AB442.3.0 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Gokulika", EnBud 5, 1991, 357-358
AB442.3.01 Henry Weerasinghe, "The mind in early Buddhism", University of Colombo Review 10, 1991, 35-41
AB442.3.02 D. Amasiri Weeratne, "Antarabhava: the interior plane of beings seeking rebirth", WRBR 28.3, 1991, 1014
AB442.3.1.E. Zurcher, "A new look at the earliest Chinese Buddhist texts", FBB 277-300
AB442.4 Rupert Gethin, "The matikas: memorization, mindfulness, and the list", IMM 149-172
AB442.6 Upali Karunaratne, "Hinayana", EnBud 5, 1992, 453-455
AB442.7 Upali Karunaratne, "Hasituppada-citta", EnBud 5, 1992, 416
AB443.1 Archie J. Bahm, "Buddhism: Gotamavada vs. Theravada", Darshana 32.2, 1992, 1-16
AB444 Heinz Bechert, "Buddha-Field and transfer of merit in a Theravada source", IIJ 35, 1992, 95-108
AB444.1 Grace G. Burford, "Theravada Buddhist soteriology and the paradox of desire", PathsLib 107-134
AB445 Robert E. Buswell, Jr., "The path to perdition: the wholesome roots and their eradication", PathsLib 107-134
AB446 Pratab Chandra, "Atomism and Buddhism: a note on T.W.Rhys Davids' approaches to early Buddhism",
PHCDPS 11-22
AB446.01 Collett Cox, "The unbroken treatise: scripture and argument in early Buddhist scholasticism", in Innovation
in Religious Traditions (ed. Michael Williams and Martin Jaffe). The Hague 1992, 143-189
AB446.03 Padmal de Silva, "Aversive strategies for behaviour changes in early Buddhism", BSPF 15-17
AB446.1 Richard Wallace Harding, An Examination of Charles Hartshorne's Process Philosophy of Religion in the
Light of Abhidharma Buddhist Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis, American University 1992
AB446.2 Paul Harrison, "Is the dharmakaya the real 'phantom body' of the Buddha?", BSPF 26-28
AB446.3 Peter Harvey, "The mind-body relationship in Pali Buddhism: a philosophical investigation", BSPF 29-30
AB447 Padmanabh S. Jaini, "On the ignorance of the arhat", PathsLib 135-146. Reprinted CPBS 167-181
AB448 Padmanabh S. Jaini, "Smrti in the Abhidharma literature and the development of Buddhist accounts of memory
of the past", IMM 47-60. Reprinted CPBS 281-295
AB448.0 Nanasatta Mahathera, Zaklady buddhismu. Translated by Mirko Fryba. Praha 1992, 1995
AB448.1 Nyanaponika Thera, "The omission of memory in the Theravada list of dhamma: on the nature of sanna",
IMM 61-66
AB448.2 Winston L. King, Theravada Meditation. The Buddhist Transformation of Yoga. Delhi 1992
AB448.3 Narasimgha Panda, "The concept of indriya in Buddhism", VIJ 30, 1992, 89-96
AB448.4 Amalia Pezzali, "The four noble truths (aryasatya)" an analysis", BSPF 45-47
AB449 Robert Robbins, "The concept of anatta in early Buddhism", ZDMG Supplement 9, 1992, 631-632
AB449.0 Vijay Kumar Sharma, "Concept of matter in early Buddhism", PBh 6, 1992, 35-47
AB449.1 Jikido Takasaki, "On gotrabhu", WZKSOA 36, 1992, Supplement 251-260
AB450 Mahesh Tiwari, "Process of death in early Buddhism", ZDMG Supplement 9, 1992, 160-161
AB450.0 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Haimavata", EnBud 5, 1992, 406-408
AB450.05 Bangwei Wang, "Buddhist nikayas through ancient Chinese eyes", BSPF 65-72
AB450.00 Andre Bareau, "Le nirvana selon le bouddhisme antique dit Hinayana", L'Herme 223-241
AB450.1 Amal K. Barua, Mind and Mental Factors in Early Buddhist Psychology. New Delhi 1993
AB451 Heinz Bechert, "The nikayas of medieval Sri Lanka and the unification of the sangha by Parakramabahu I",
SBWarder 11-21
AB451.01 Roderick S. Bucknell, "Reinterpreting the jhanas, JIABS 16.2, 1993, 375-409
AB451.01.5 John Ross Carter, On Understanding Buddists: Essays on the Theravada Tradition in Sri Lanka. Albany,
N.Y. 1993; Delhi 1995
AB451.02 Collett Cox, "Dependent origination: its elaboration in early Sarvastivadin Abhidharma texts", RIBP 119142 (same as SV28.2)
AB451.03 Anagarika Govinda, Buddhist Reflections. Translated by Maurice Walshe. Delhi 1993
AB451.04 Peter Harvey, "The mind-body relationship in Pali Buddhism: a philosophical investigation", AsPOxford
3.1, 1993, 29-42
AB451.05 Akira Hirakawa, "The relationship between paticcasamuppada and dhatu", RIBP 105-118
AB451.06 Lal Mani Joshi, "Comments on 'Is early Buddhism atheistic' by David J. Kalupahana", BSR 10.2, 1993, 207211
AB451.06.01 Indumathia Karunaratne, "Isi", EnBud 5, 1993, 589-591
AB451.06.02 Upali Karunaratne, "Indriya-samatta", EnBud 5, 1993, 556-567
AB451.06.03 Upali Karunaratne, "Indriya-samvara", EnBud 5, 1993, 567-568
AB451.06.04 Upali Karunaratne, "Indriyaparapariyotta nana", EnBud 5, 1993, 565-566
AB451.06.1 Hegoda Khemananda, Logic and Epistemology in Theravada (Theravada Nyaya). Translated by Asanga
Tilakaratna. Colombo 1993
AB451.07 Bimalendra Kumar, "The law of dependent origination and relations", IndPQ 20, 1993, 391-400
AB451.2 Sanath Nanayakkara and K. Wimalajothi et al., eds., Buddhism: A Graduated Course. Four Steps. Sri Lanka
1993
AB451.2.0 B.S.L.Hanumanta Rao, "Theravada system in Andhradesa", B 101, 1993, 68-72
AB451.2.00 K. R. Norman, "The languages of early Buddhism", PCEL 83-99
AB451.2.1 Hajime Sakurabe, "Abhidharma", BudSp 67-78
AB451.3 N.H.Samtani, "A study of aspects of raga", RIBP 61-68
AB451.4 Masi Sayado, Meditace vsiimavosti a vledu (Satipatthana-Vipassana): Zakladni a pokrocile stupna. Praha
1993, 1995
AB452 Arvind Sharma, "Attitude toward past lives in Theravada Buddhism and Advaita Vedanta", SBWarder 145-148
AB453 Braj Sinha, "Notion of transcendence and soteriology in Abhidharma and Samkhya-Yoga", BHISS 56-88
AB454 Nina von Gorkom, The World in the Buddhist Sense. London 1993
AB457 Chandra B. Varma, Buddhist Phenomenology: A Theravada Perspective. Delhi 1993
AB457.1 Oskar von Hinüber, "From colloquial to standard language. The oral phase in the development of Pali",
PCEL 101-113
AB457.7 R.K.Nanayakkara, "Iddhi", EnBud 5, 1993, 508-510
AB457.8 R.K.Nanayakkara, "Iddhipada", EnBud 5, 1993, 510-511
AB458 S.G.M.Weerasinghe, A Comparative Study of Early Buddhism and Kantian Philosophy. Colombo 1993
AB458.5 Senarat Wijesundara, "Indriya-paccaya", EnBud 5, 1993, 564-565
Ab458.6 Senarat Wijesundara, "Indrioyapatha", EnBud 5, 1993, 588
AB459 Angraj Chaudhury, "The concept of matter in early Buddhism", EBPL 38-46
AB459.01 Angraj Chaudhary, "Concept of paccekabuddha", EBPL 38-46
AB459.02 Angraj Chaudhary, The altruistic motive and the changing ideals of Bodhisattva as revealed from the Dana
Paramita", EBPL 117-123
AB459.03 Angraj Chaudhury, "Vipassana - a distinct contribution of Buddhism to world culture", EBPL 208-221
AB459.05 J. W. de Jong, "The beginnings of Buddhism", HBK 20, 1994, 1-18
AB460 Rupert Gethin, "Bhanga and rebirth according to Abhidhamma", BF 3, 1994, 11-36
AB460.0 Balkrishna Govind Gokhale, New light on Early Buddhism.Bombay 1994
AB460.1 Y. Karunadasa, "Nibbanic experience: a non-transcendental interpretation", SLJBS 4, 1994, 1-4
AB460.2 Kanai Lal Hazra, Pali Language and Literature. New Delhi 1994
AB461 Robert Kritzer, "Aksepahetu and abhinivrttihetu among the ten hetus and in interpretations of the
pratiityasamutpada formula", JIBSt 42.2, 1994, 28-33
AB462 Robert Kritzer, "Cittaviprayuktasamskaras in the Abhidharma and the Yogacara", JIBSt 43.1, 1994, 9-15
AB462.0 Sodo Mori, with Y. Karunadasa and Toshiichi Ende, The Pali Atthakatha Correspondence Table. Oxford
1994
AB462.1 Bandana Mukhopadhyay, "Scientific basis of the paticcasamuppada", JASBe 36.1, 1994, 75-78
AB462.2 Kenneth R. Norman, "Mistaken ideas about nibbana", BF 3, 1994, 211-226 (old number AB456.1)
AB463 Braj Sinha, Notion of transcendence and soteriology in Abhidharma and Samkhya Yoga", HBISS 1994, 56-887
AB463.5 Nina van Gorkom, The Buddha's Path. London 1994, 1995
AB464 Oskar von Hinuber, "Die neun angas. Ein frühen Versuch zuer Einteilung buddhistischer Texte", WZKSOA
39, 1994, 121-136
AB464.1 Oskar von Hinuber, "Vinaya und Abhidhamma", SII 19, 1994, 109-222
AB464.5 O. H. de Wijesekere, "The concept of vinnana in Theravada Buddhism", BVSAM 1994, 103-112
AB464.6 .Ryoda Yasui, Theory of Soul in Theravada Buddhism. Calcutta 1994
AB464.7 Osama Yoshida, "Uniqueness of dependent origination (paticcasamuppada)", JIBSt 43.1, 1994, 23-26
AB465 Bela Bhattacharya, Facets of Early Buddhism. A Study of Fundamental Principles. Calcutta 1995
AB465.3 Matthieu Boisvert, The Five Aggregates: Understanding Theravada Psychology and Soteriology. Waterloo,
Ont. 1995. Reprinted Delhi 1997
AB465.4 Sajin Borihararnwerkhet, Metta: Loving Kindness in Buddhism. Translated by Nina van Gorkom. London
1995
AB465.3 Padmasiri de Silva, "Theoretical perspective on emotion in early Buddhjism", EAT 109-122
AB465.4 Dhammavihari, "Buddhist ethics of pancasila: their universal acclaimability", WRBK 32.3, 1995, 24-44
AB465.5 Sumanapala Galmangoda, "Theravada theory of sounds and meanings as reflected in the Pali: traditional
grammar", SLJBS 4, 1995, 163-174
AB465.6 Charles Hallisey, "Roads taken and not taken in the study of Theravada Buddhism", CurB 31-62
AB466 Sue Hamlton, "Anatta: a different approach", MW 70, 1995, 47-60
AB467 Peter Harvey, "Contemporary characterisations of the "philosophy" of Nikayan Buddhism", BudSR 12, 1995,
109-134
AB467.5 Akira Hirakawa, "The formation of the pancasila in early Buddhism", WFBK 32.3, 1995, 8-23
AB468 Somapala Jayawardhaene, "A critical introduction to the study of Pali Tikas", Sesquicentennial Volume of the
Royal Asiatic Society of Sri Lanka (ed. G.P.S.H. de Silva and C.G.Uragoda)(Colombo 1995), 285-318
AB468.5 Joy Manne, "Case histories from the Pali canon", JPTS 21, 1995, 1-128
AB468.5.5 B.N.Mishra, "Early Buddhist schools at Nalanda", JGJRI 50-51, 1994-95, 429-440
AB468.6 Subhra Pavagadhi, "The Buddhist Councils", TBHTB
AB469.Phra Prayudh Payutto, Buddhadhamma. Natural Laws and Values for Life. Translated by Grant A. Olson.
Albany, N.Y. 1995
AB469.1 R. K. Rama, "Expansion of Buddhism in India",TBHTB 75-88
AB470 Ngawang Santan, "Northern Buddhism - an inappropriate term", BRMIC 46, 1995, 206-209
AB470.0 Peter Skilling, "On the five aggregates of attachment", WFBK 32.2, 1995, 39-56
AB470.1 Ninian Smart, "Theravada Buddhism and the definition of religion", Sophia 34.1, 1995, 161-166
AB471.Suwanda H.J. Sugunasiri, "The whole body, hot heart, a 'seat of consciousness'; the Buddha's view", PEW 45,
1995, 409-430
AB471.5 Oskar von Hinuber, Studien zur Literatur des Theravada Buddhismus. Mainz 1995
AB472 Mathieu Boisvart, "Death as a meditation subject in Theravada Buddhism", BSR 13, 1996, 37-54
AB472.1 George D. Bond, "Theravada Buddhism's two formulations of the dasa sila and the ethics of the gradual
path", PaliBud 17-42
AB472.2 Chritopher Key Chapple, "Abhidharma as paradigm for practice", PaliBud 79-100
AB472.2.5 Douglas Fernando, Die Theravada-Buddhism und die Auffassung von Gott und Menschen der biblischen
Theologie. Berlin 1976
AB472.3 Padmasiri de Silve, "Suicide and emotional ambivalence, an early Buddhist perspective", PaliBud 117-132
AB472.4 G. Dharmasiri, "A Buddhist critique of Theravada", PaliBud 141-154
AB472.4.5 Mirko Fryba, Psychologie zvladani zivota: aplikace netody abhidhamma. Brno 1996
AB472.5 Mitchell Ginsberg, The Far Shore: Vippasana, the Practice of Insight. Delhi 1996
AB472.6 Henepole Gunaratna (Thera), "Akalika dhamma", SLJBS 5, 1996, 15-29
AB472.8 Sue Hamilton, Identity and Experience. The Constitution of the Human Being according to Early Buddhism.
London 1996
AB473 Kana Lal Hazra, History of Theravada Buddhism in Southeast Asia with special reference to India and Ceylon.
New Delhi 1996
AB473.0 Upali Karunaratne, "Jhana", EnBud 6, 1996, 50-55
AB473.00 Upali Karunaratne, "Jhana", EnBud 6, 1996, 50-55
AB473.01 Upali Karunaratne, "Kankhavitaranavisuddhi", EnBud 6, 1996, 137
AB473.1 N. Kashiwahara, "Metta in Pali Buddhism", BudIA 79-89
AB473.1.0 (Sister) Khema, "Can women attain nibbana?", WFBR 33.4, 1996, 27-35
AB473.1.1 Rajah Kuruppa, "The Buddhist goal of nibbana", Buddhist 67.1, 1996, 34-38
AB483.1.2 Palitha Manchanayaka, "Concept of anatta or 'egolessness' in Buddhism", Buddhist 67.3, 1996, 14-17
AB483.1.3 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Kamacchanda", EnBud 6, 1996, 105-106
AB473.2 Taina Nieminen, "Tanha, kamma, and reincarnation", CTA 41-58
AB473.3 Andrew Olendzki, "A proposed model of early Buddhist liberation", PaliBud 43-56
AB473.4 O. P. Pathak, "Inherent characteristics of noble truths", BudIA 1996, 13-22
AB473.5 K. H. Potter, Robert Buswell, Jr., Padmanabh S. Jaini, and Noble Ross Reat, eds., Abhidharma Buddhism to
150 A.D. Vol. 7 of The Encyclopedia of Indian Philosophies (Delhi 1996)
AB474.Charles S. Prebish, "Saiksa-dharmas revisited: further considerations of Mahasamghika origins", HistR 35,
1996, 258-270
AB474.0 Bogoda Premaratna, "Gaining entrance to the stream", Buddhist 67.1, 1996, 13-187
AB474.01 V.N.Seshagiri Rao, "Hume and early Buddhism", JMysoreU 58, 1996, 8-13
AB474.1 Shanta Ratnayaa, "Process of philosophy and Theravada Buddhism", PaliBud 184-195
AB474.2 Deshabandu Alec Robertson, "Can one realize nibbana in this life itself?", Buddhist 67.4, 1996-97: 1-4, 6
AB474.3 D. Saddhasena, "Kabalinkarahara", EnBud 6, 1996, 75
AB474.4 D. Saddhasena, "Kammapatha", EnBud 6, 1996, 121-122
AB475 Mark Siderits, "Do persons supervene on skandhas?", JIPR 1, 1996, 55-76
AB475.5 Bhupendra Nath Singh, "Importance of Theravada school", PBh 7, 1996, 87-91
AB476 Sanghasen Singh, "The problem of existence and non-existence in Buddhism", ABSGB 93-109
AB477 Ninian Smart, "Theravada and processes: nirvana as meta-process", PaliBud 196-205
AB477.3 Dhammaratna Tampalawela, "Some remarks on the anatta (no-soul) doctrine", WFBR 33.1, 1996, 40-45
AB477.5 Asanga Tilakaratne, "Kamma", EnBud 6, 1996, 108-121
AB478 Mahesh Tiwary, "Concept of purification of mind in early Buddhism", BudIA 13-22
AB478.1 Oskar von Hinüber, A Handbook of Pali Literature (Indian Philology and South Asian Studies, Volume 2).
Berlin 1996, 1997
AB479 Henry Weerasinghe, "Some aspects of early Buddhist psychology", SLJBS 5, 1996, 166-180
AB479.5 A.G.Weeratne, "Kamasukhallikanuyoga", EnBud 6, 1996, 107-108
AB479.6 Per Arne Berglie and Carl Suneson, "Arhatschaft und selbstmord--zur buddhistischen interpretation von
cetanabhabbha/cetanadharman and attasamcetana/atmasamcetana", Kalyanamitraraganam 13-48
AB479.7 Binayendra Nath Choudhury, "Treatment of relations (paccaya) in Abhidhamma system", JDPaliUC 7, 1997,
11-23
AB480 Tampalawala Dhammaratna, "Une école bouddhique originale: les personalistes (puggalavadin)", RRBS 118137
AB485 Toshiichi Endo, "The Theravada notion of the eighteen qualities of a Buddha (attarasabuddhadhamma)",
RRBS 173-193
AB485.1 Toshiichi Endo, Buddhism in Theravada Buddhism: a Study of the Concept of Burrha in the Pali
Commentaries. Nedimala 1997
AB490 Sumanapala Galmangoda, "Definitions of phenomena and the noumenon in the exegetical works of the
Theravada Abhidhamma", RRBS 194-210
AB495 Rupert Gethin, "Wrong view (miccha-ditthi) and right view (samma-ditthi) in the Theravada Abhidhamma",
RRBS 211-229
AB599 P. Gnanarama, "Tathagata: a study of the canonical and commentarial definitions", RRBS 230-241
AB504 Paul Harrison, "The Ekottarikagama translations of An Shigao", BVSK 281-284
AB505 Peter Harvey, "Psychological aspects of Theravada Buddhist meditation training: cultivating an I'less self",
RRBS 341-355
AB508 Trevor Oswald Ling, Buddhism and Mythology of Evil: A Study in Theravada Buddhism. Oxford 1997
AB510 Shiro Matsumoto and Nobuyoshi Yanabe, "A critical exchange on the idea of dhatu-vada", PBT 1997, 205219
AB515 AloysiusPieris, S.J., "Cakkhy-vinnana which is dassanamatta: visual perception or non-perceptual vision?",
RRBS 540-566
AB520 Jeffrey Samuels, "The Bodhisattva ideal in Theravada Buddhism philosophy and practice: a reevaluation of the
Bodhisattva-Sravaka opposition", PEW 47, 1997, 399-416
AB525 Clive Sherlock, "Dharma, dhatu, and skandha", MW 72.3, 1997, 131-141
AB530 Asanga Tilakaranta, "Saddha: a prerequisite of religious action", RRBS 593-611
AB530.5 G.B.Upreti, Early Buddhist Outlook in Historical Perspective, New Delhi 1997
AB535 Mark R. Woodward, "The biographical imperative in Theravada Buddhism", SBBT 40-63
AB535.5 P. Yogi, "The jhanas in the Theravada Buddhism", Bulletin of Tibetology 1997.2, 44-48
AB536 Dipak Kumar Barua, "The basic foundation of Theravada Buddhism", FacIC 381-392
AB537 Jayanti Chattopadhyay, "Rupasamutthana in Abhidhamma", JDPaliUC 8, 1998, 74-77
AB538 H. Nakamura, "The ideal ultimate goal in life in the early Buddhism", ITA 23-24, 1997-98, 197-204
AB539 Sanghasen Singh, "The concept of man in early Buddhism", FacIC 152-176
AB539.4 Claudia Weber, "Der Buddha nach der Lehre des Theravada", WerB 35-49
AB539.5 Carol S. Anderson, Pain and Its Ending. The Four Noble Truths in the Theravada Buddhist Canon. Surrey
1999; Delhi 2001
AB539.5.5 Harvey B. Aronson, "Death in the Theravada Buddhist tradition", LDBC 27-36
AB539.6 T. Ariyadhamma, "Kkhanda-parinibbana", EnBud 6, 1999, 201-202
AB539.7 T. Ariyadhamma, "Khanti", EnBud 6, 1999, 202-204
AB539.8 T. Ariyadhamma, "Kilesa-parinibbana", EnBud 6, 1999, 222
AB540 Torkel Brekke, "The religious motivation of early Buddhists", JAAR 67, 1999, 849-866
AB540.5 Roderick S. Bucknell, "Conditioned arising evolves: variation and change in textual accounts of the paticcasamuppada doctrine", JIABS 22, 1999, 311-342
AB541 Thich Thien Chau, The Literature of the Personalists of Early Buddhism. Buddhist Translation Series 39, Delhi
1999
AB542 Bradley Clough, Noble Persons and their Paths: a Study in Indian and Theravada Buddhist Soteriological
Typologies. Ph.D.Thesis, Columbia U. 1999
AB542.1 Pradyumna Dubey, "The place of Sautrantika in Sarvastivada", BudCompL 112-124
AB542.2 Paul Harrison, "Philology in the field: some comments on selected rDa mang texts in the Tabo collection",
Tabo2 37-54
AB542.3 Bhagchandra Jain, "The nature of religion in sramana culture", BudCompL 54-86
AB542.5 Upali Karunaratne, "Khanda", EnBud 6, 1999, 192-201
AB542.6 Upali Karunaratne, "Kilesa", EnBud 6, 1999, 213-222
AB542.7 Wan Doo Kim, The Theravadin Doctrine of Momentariness. D.Phil. Thesis, U. of Oxford 1999
AB542.8 Bimalendra Kumar, "Abhidharma texts in Tibetan", PBh 20, 1999, 64-76
AB543 Christian Lindtner, "What is the dharmas' caturbhadra?", IIJ 42, 1999, 121-140
AB544 Choong Mun-Keat, The Notion of Emptiness in Early Buddhism. Second revised edition Delhi 1999
AB544.2 Leonard C., D. C. Priestley, Pudgalavada Buddhism: The Reality of the Indeterminate Self. South Asian
Papers #12. Monograph #1. Toronto 1999
AB544.3 V.V.S.Saibaba, "The object of Buddha's teaching with reference to Theravada refutation of
creator/God/Absolute", BudCompL 95-111
AB544.4 Satyapala, "Ethico-eschatological perspective of death in early Buddhism", JDPaliUC 9, 1999, 26-40
AB544.6 Rina Sircar, The Psycho-ethical Aspects of Abhidhamma. Lanham, Md. 1999
AB544.9 G.A.Somaratne, "Intermediate existence and the higher fetters in the Pali nikayas", JPTS 25, 1999, 121-154
AB545 Nina von Gorkom, Cetasikas. London 1999
AB546 Siglinde Dietz, "Citta and related concepts in the Sanskrit mss. from the Turfan finds", BSR 17, 2000, 127-149
AB547 Hubert Durt, "Du lambeau de chair au démembrement. Le renoncement au corps dans le bouddhisme ancien",
BEFEO 87.1, 2000, 7-22
AB547.3 Sue Hamilton, Early Buddhism. A New Approach. The I of the Buddha. Richmond, Surrey 2000
AB547.4 Peter Harvey, "The mind and its development in Theravada Buddhism", CandC 33, 2000, 65-82
AB547.4 Bhagchandra Jain, "Rudiments of anekantavada in early Pali literature", JTMFRT 119-126
AB547.5 Ashin Jatila, Dhamma Discourses. Cp. by U Hla Kyaing, Yangan, Myanmar 2000
AB548 Robert Kritzer, "The four way of entering the womb (garbhavakranti)", Bukkyo Bunka ((Buddhist
Culture:Kyushu Ryukoku Jion College) 10, 2000, 1-41
AB550 Robert Kritzer, "Rupa and the antarabhava", JIP 28, 2000, 235-272
AB551 Steven Mandelkar, "The renunciation of sense-pleasure in Christian and Theravada Buddhist doctrine", PV 1.2,
2000, 36-59
AB552 Kazunoba Matsuda, "Three fragments related to the Sariputra-Abhidharma", ManSC 2, 239-248
AB553 David Montalvo, "On the propositional treatment of anatmavada in early Buddhism and atmavada in
Hinduism", AsPOxford 10, 2000, 205-212
AB555 Dickwala Piyananda, "Pali Tipitaka: its commentaries, sub-commentaries and English translation", GSLB 4760
AB556 Ram Kumar Ratnam, "The evolution of the concept of duhkha in early Buddhism", Sankaran 138-152
AB558 Klaus Schimmelpfennig, "'Strabet ohne Vertless'. Uber die Bedeutung der Sotapannaschaft", Yana 53, 2000,
107-114
AB559 Christins Schoenwerth, "Der paticcasamuppada: Die Kausalitatskett aus fruh buddhistische Sicht", Yana 53,
2000, 102-105
AB560 Christine Schoenwerth, "Der puggala: die Last und ihr Trager", Yama 53, 2000, 67-76
AB561 Christine Schoenwerth, "Einfuhrung in die Vipassana-Samatha Meditation der Fruhbuddhistischen Lehre",
Yana 53, 2000, 1-33
AB561.5 A Parashar Sen, "Emergence of religious consciousness in early Deccan--the case of Buddhism", Sankaran
153-163
AB561.6 Ninian Smar, "Mysticism and scripture in Theravada Buddhism", MySS 232-241
AB562 Lance Cousins, "On the Vibhajjavadins", BudSR 18, 2001, 131-183
AB562.5 Collett Cox, "Dharmaguptaka", EnB 1, 2001, 225
AB563 S.N.Dube, "Cross-currents of Buddhist thought in the age of Asoka", LTC 618-644
AB562.5 Sue Hamilton, Early Buddhism: A New Approach. The I of the Beholder. Richmond, Surrey 2000
AB563 Peter Harvey, "Coming to be and passing away", BudSR 18, 2001, 183-215
AB564 Shohei Ichimura, "Abhidharmika logical crisis and Madhyamika dialectical solution" (reference lost)
AB564.5 Lalit 'Shravak', "Misrakabhidharmahrdayasastra: fusion of bahirdesaka and Kasmira Abhidharma
traditions", IIJBS 2, 2001, 71-84
AB565 Rita Langer, Das Bewusstsein als Träger des Lebens: einige Weniger beachtete Aspekte des Vinnana in
Palikanon.. Wien 2001
AB566 Robert G. Morrison, "Two cheers for tanha", ContB 2, 2001, 99-116
AB567 Jagat Pal, "The theory of birth and death in early Buddhism", IndPQ 28, 2001, 375-384
AB569 N.H.Samtani, "Pali canonical literature", LTC 585-617
AB570 Christine Schoenwerth, "Zu viel oder zu venig Phantasie?", Yana 54, 2001, 7-31
AB571 Christing Schoenwerth, "Die Satipatthana-Meditationem", Yana 54, 2001, 143-166
AB575 Ajahn Sucitto, "Punna or merit", PB 105, 2001, 122-125
AB579 Thich Minh Than, The Mind in Early Buddhism. New Delhi 2001
AB581 Chandra B. Varma, "Philosophy and psychology in Theravada", LTC 740-812
AB582 A.M.Ruwan Bandare Adhikari, "Micchaditthi", EnBud 6, 2002, 675-676
AB582.5 Aisarya Biswas, "Origin of anatta-dilemma to a novice", JDPUC 11, 2002, 54-59
AB583 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Patanjali and the Buddhists", in Buddhist and Indian Studies in Honour of Professor
Sodo Mori (Hamamatsu, Japan 2002), 485-491 (same as 131.1.259)
AB584 Michael S. Drummond, "Therapy, satipatthana and the observation of bodily feelings", PV 3.2, 2002, 53-66
AB585 James R. Egge, Religion, Giving and the Invention of Karma in Theravada Buddhism. Richmond, Surrey 2002
AB587 Eli Franco, "Towards a reconstruction of the Spitzer manuscript--the dialectical position", WZKSOA 46, 2002,
171-224
AB587.4 M. Karalivinna, "Mahimsasaka, or Mahisasaka", EnBud 6, 2002, 556-558
AB587.5 Tilak Kariyawasan, "Some aspects in the development and early conceptions of omniscience in Theravada
and in early Mahayana Buddhism", BSHPLD 135-151
AB587.6 Suvimala Karunaratne, "Marana", EnBud 6, 2002, 632-636
AB587.7 Suvimala Karunaratne, "Marananussati", EnBud 6, 2002, 636-639
AB587.8 Suvimala Karunaratne, "Metta", EnBud 6, 2002, 668-673
AB587.9 Upali Karunaratne, "Maggamaggananadassanavisuddhi", EnBud 6, 2002, 383-384
AB587.9.3 Ulrich T. Kragh, "The extant Abhidharma-literature", IIJBS 3, 2002, 123-168
AB587.9.5 Surita Kumari, "A comparative study of samadhi and dhyanayoga in early Buddhism and the
Bhagavadgita", NNMRP 8, 2002, 173-183
AB588 M.J.Marasinghe, "Mahasanghika", EnBud 6, 2002, 470-478
AB588.5 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Mahabhinikkhamana", EnBud 6, 2002, 389-392
AB589 Tomanichi Nitta, "The meaning of dhammakaya in Pali Buddhism", JIBSt 51,1, 2002, 45-47
AB591 Satyendra Kumar Pandey, Abhidhamma Philosophy. Delhi 2002
AB592 M. V. Ram Kumar Ratnam, "Nuddhist prespective of mindfulness: satipatthana", SRP 125-134
AB592.5 Indra Narain Singh, Philosophy of Universal Flux in Theravada Buddhism. Delhi 2002
AB593 Gyana Ratna Sraman, "A comparative study between samadhi and jhana in Theravada Buddhism", JIBSt 51.1,
2002, 48-51
AB594 Candra B. Verma, Dictionary of Abhidharmic Terms. Ranchi 2002
AB594.5 Chandra Wickramagamage, "Matika", EnBud 6, 2002, 656-657
AB594.6 Bellanvila Wimalaratana, "The transition of buddhakaya concept from Theravada to Mahayana", BSHPLD
152-157
AB594.8 Wit Wisdavet, "Theravada Buddhist ethics", CJBS 1.1, 2002, 1-24
AB595 Alexander Wynne, "An interpretation of 'released on both sides' (ubhato-bhago-vimutti) and the ramifications
for the study of early Buddhism", BudSR 19.1, 2002, 31-40
AB596 Yogasthachaitanya, "Cultivating the spirit of dispassion in Theravada Buddhism", VK 89, 2002, 424-427
AB596.5 Analayo, Satipatthana, The Direct Path to Realization. Birmingham 2003
AB596.7 Subira Barua, "Abhijjha in the light of Sallekha Sutta", JDPUC 12, 2003, 66-67
AB596.8 Sumangal Barua, "Concept of avijja in Buddhist thought", JDPUC 12, 2003, 107-114
AB597 Stephen C. Berkwitz, "History and gratitude in Theravada Buddhism", JAAR 71, 2003, 579-604
AB597.3 Ellison Banks Findly, Giving and Getting in Pali Buddhism. Delhi 2003
AB597.3.5 Ramakrishna Bhattacharya, "Science and philosophy in early Buddhism", Anviksa 24, 203, 13-22
AB597.4 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Early Buddhism", TMSR 27-42
AB597.5 Maria Heim, "The aesthetics of excess", JAAR 71, 2003, 531-554
AB597.6 Mahinda Deegalle, "Theravada pre-understandings in Understanding Mahayana", TMSR 43-64
AB597.7 Pascale Enbgelmeier, "Perfect or perfecting? Reflections on the arahant in the Nikauas", CB 4, 2003, 33-54
AB598 M.V.Ram Kumar, Dukkha: Suffering in Early Buddhism.New Delhi 2003
AB599 Thomas Oberlies, "Ein bibliographischer Überblick über die kanonoischen Texte der Sravakayana-Schulen des
Buddhismus (ausgenommen der des Maahavihara-Theravada)", WZKSOA 47, 2003, 37-84
AB601 Gyana Ratna Sarman, "Mental hindrances–based on Nikaya commentaries", JIBSt 52.1, 2003, 8-11
AB602 Harcharan Singh Sobti, Vipassana: The Buddhist Way (based on Pali sources). Delhi 2003
AB604 Norihisa Baba, "On expressions regarding sunya or sunyata in the Northern Agama and the Pali canon", JIBSt
52.2, 2004, 9-11
AB605 Collett Cox, "Abhidharma", EnB 1, 2004, 1-7
AB605.1 Collett Cox, "Mahisasaka", EnB 2, 2004, 501
AB605 3 Kate Crosby, "Theravada", EnB 2, 2004, 836-841
AB605.5 Abraham Velez de Cea, "The silence of the Buddha and the questions about the Tathagata after death", IIJBS
5, 2004, 119-141
AB605.7 Eli Franco, "The Spitzer manuscript (SHT 81c)–a philosophical manuscript from the Kusana period". In
Desmond Durkin et al., eds. Turfan Revisited–The First century of Research into the Arts and Cultures of the
Silk Road.(Berlin 2004), pp. 92-94
AB605.8 Eli Franco (ed.), The Spitzer Manuscript. The Oldest Philosophial Manuscript in Sanskrit. Wien 2004
AB606 Rupert Gethin, "Wrong view (miccha-ditthi) and right view (samma-ditthi) in the Theravada Abhidhamma",
ContB 5.1, 2004, 15-28
AB608 Paul Harrison, "Mahasamghika school", EnB 2, 2004, 490
AB609 Oskar von Hinuber, "Pali, Buddhist literature in", EnB 2, 2004, 625-629
AB613 Leonard C.D. Priestley, "Pudgalavada", EnB 2, 2004, 692-693
AB620 Nirmala S. Salgado, "Religious identities of Buddhist nuns: training precepts, renunciate attire, and
nomenclature in Theravada Buddhism", JAAR 72, 2004, 935-954
AB622 Anita Sharma, Early Indian Buddhism. Delhi 2004
AB626 Alexander Wynne, "The oral transmission of the early Buddhist literature", JIABS 27.1, 2004, 97-128
AB627 Guang Xing, "An inquiry into the origins of the Mahasamghika Buddology", IIJBS 5, 2004, 41-51
AB628 John B. Buescher, Echoes from an Empty Sky : the Origins of the Buddhist Doctrine of the Two Truths.
Ithaca,N.Y. 2005
AB628.5 Sukumar Chaudhuri, "Pali languag4 and literature", JASBe 47.4, 2005, 93-99
AB629 Paul Fuller, The Notion of Ditthi in Theravada Buddhism. The Point of View. London 2005
AB629.5 Rupert Gethin, "On the nature of dhammas: a review article", BudSR 22, 2005, 175-194
AB630 Charles Goodman, "Vaibhasika metaphoricalism", PEW 55, 2005
AB630.5 Cheng Kuan, Three Contemplations Toward Buddha Nature. Jaipur 2005
AB631 John W. M. Krummel, "Praxis of the middle: self and no-self in early Buddhism", IPQ 45, 2005, 517-535
AB631.5 Bimalandna Kumar, "Anusmrti inTheravada and Mahayana texts", PBh 11, 2005, 209-215
AB631.6 Bimlendra Kumar, "Problem of perception in Abhidharma philosophy", JASBe 47.4, 2005, 12-16
AB631.8 Saswati Mutsuddhi, "Rationality of mind in Theravada Buddhism", JDPUC 13, 2005, 63-68
AB631.9 R. Panth, "Relevance of vipassana meditation", JASBe 47.4, 2005, 107-113
AB632 Noa Ronkin, Early Buddhist Metaphysics. London 2005
AB632.5 V.V.S. Saibaba, Faith and Devotion in Theravada Buddhism. New Delhi 2005
AB632.5 Sudhan Chandra Sarkar, "Concept of paramita and dasabhumi in Theravada and Mahayana Buddhism",
JASBe 47.4, 2005, 17-30
AB633 Naomi Sato, "Entering parinirvana in Aksobhya's Buddha-field", JIBSt 53.2, 2005, 15-19
AB634 David Webster, The Philosophy of Desire in the Buddhist Pali Commentaries. London 2005
AB635 Caifang Zhu, "From vipassana in Theravada to Guan Xin in Chinese Buddhism: a comparative study", ContB
6.1, 2005, 53-64
AB638Akiro Fujimoto, "How to enter the first jhana", JIBSt 54.3, 2006, 59-63
AB640 Jonardon Ganeri, "Words that burn: why did the Buddha say what he did?", ContB 7.1, 2006, 7-28
AB641 Soraj Hongladaran, "Love in the age of high tehcnolog: how are metta and karuna still possible?", PV 7.2,
2006, 141-156
AB642 Risho Hotori, "The etymological meaning of 'paramita'", JIBSt 54.3, 2006, 228
AB643 Soonil Hwang, Metaphor and Literalism in Buddhismt: the Doctrinal History of Nirvana. London 2006
AB645 Mitsunobe Nakasone, "The criticism of heretical views from the viewpoint of the doctrine of
paticcasamuppada in early Buddhist literature", JIBSt 54.3, 2006, 221-222
AB650 John Peacocke, "Paticcasamuppada–beyond linear causality", ContB 7.1, 2006, 1-6
AB655 Shigeru Saito, "The synonyms of atman in early Abhidharma Buddhsm", JIBSt 54.3, 2006, 228-229
AB656 Richard Salomon, "Recent discoveries of early Buddhist manuscripts and their implications for the history of
Buddhist texts and canons", BTE 349-382
AB660 Daniel Veidlinger, "When a word is worth a thousand pictures. Mahayana influences on Theravada attitudes
towards writing", Numen 53, 2006, 405-447
AB660.5 Ajahn Amaro, "Contemplating the Theravada tradition", PB 112, 2007, 113-119
AB661 Sutus Aranrattam, :Meditation on space in Pali Buddhism with reference to akasa-kasina and
akasanancayatana", JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 190-191
AB661.5 S. R. Bhatt, "Noetic process (citta vithi)–a Theravada Buddhist view", DandA 467-476
AB662 Angraj Chaudhary, "An in-depth analysis of early Buddha-dharma", BCP1, 91-102
AB662.1 Angraj Chaudhury, "Mechanism of vipassana", DandA 69-78
AB663 Mangala Chinchore, "Buddist concepts of brahma-vihara–a direction to emancipation by a corrected new
version", BGP1, 114-126
AB663.5 Binod Kumar Chwdhury, "Dhamma in Bu ddha's philosophy", DandA 91-94
AB663.6 Nandana Chutiwongs, "Dharmas as a sacred domain", DandA 359-376
AB664 M. G. Dhadphale, "The vibhajjavada doctrine", BGP1, 21-26
AB664.1 M. G. Dhadphale, "Dharma and Abhidharma", DandA 315-318
AB664.3 Xu Donglai, "Abhidharma study in China: its concents and its history",DandA 555-566
AB664.5 Fumiaki Gangintani, "The doctrinal basis of the 'three time periods': Vaibhasika, Sarvastivada and
Sautrantika", JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 244
AB664.8 Pradeep P. Gokhale, "Working of mind in Sati meditation: some issues and perspectives", DandA 409-422
AB665 Charles Hallisey, "Abhidharma", EnBuddhism 3-6
AB665.1 Charles Hallisey, "Dharmaguptakas", EnBuddhism 281-283
AB665.2 Charles Hallisey, Mahasamghika", EnBuddhism 484-485
AB665.3 Charles Hallisey and Damien Keown, "Nikaya Buddhism", EnBuddhism 549-558
AB665.4 Charles Hallisey, "Sammitiya/Pudgalavadins", EnBuddhism 649-651
AB665.5 Charles Hallisey, "Vatsiputriyas", EnBudhism 794-795
AB666 Richard B. Hayes, "Abhidharma schools", EnBuddhism 3-6
AB667 John J. Holder, "A suffering (but not irreparable) nature: environmental ethics from the perspective of early
Buddhism", ContB 8, 2007, 113-129
AB668 Damien Keown and Charles Hallisey, "Nikaya", EnBuddhism 549-558
AB669 Mreenal Katarnikar, "Abhidhamma: the Bu ddhist epistemology ion a seed form", DandA 329-336
AB670 Matthew Kosuta, "Theravada emptiness: the Abhidharmma theory in Ajaon Sujin Barhamwenaket", ContB 8.1,
2007, 19-30
AB671 N. G. Kulkarni, "A subtlety in the Buddhist theory of the self and some elaborations", BGP1, 3-11
AB672 Bimalendra Kumar, "Philosophy of relation in Abhidharma tradition", BGP1, 53-60
AB672.1 Bimalendra Kumar, "Phenomenology in Abhidharma philosophy", DandA 111-118
AB672.7 Baidyanath Labh, "Cittabhavana and paramartha in Theravada Buddhism:, DandA 95-110
AB673 Karen C. Lang, "Pali canon", EnBuddhism 583-586
AB673.3 Gauri Mahulikar, "Phenomenal world in Abhidharma and Vedanta", DandA 199-206
AB673.5 David L. McMahan, "Meditation in the Pali canon and the Theravada tradition", EnBuddhism 507-510
AB674 Prabhakar Mishra, "On sunnata in Pali Buddhism", BGP1, 148-153
AB674.3 Sudo Mori, "Recent studies in the Pali commentaries", JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 188-189
AB674.7 Shinkan Murokami, "A study of the five aggregates (khanda) on the basis of the text-critical investigations
of earl Bu ddhism", JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 241
AB675 Jan Nettier, "One vehicle in the Chinese agamas: new light on an old problem in Pali", ARIRSU 18, 2007,
181-200
AB676 Kazuki Omori, "The Theravadin interpretation of the twelve-linked chain of dependent origination", JIBSt
55.3, 2007, 190
AB677 S. K. Pathak, "Mind and matter in Abhidharma and Tantra", DandA 449-466
AB678 Tavivat Puntarigvivat, "Process philosophy and the paticcasamuppada", WFBR 44.4, 2007, 31-39
AB678.0 Amara Srisuchat, "Yoga in Buddha dharma and Abhidharma", DandA 1-24
AB678.1 Uma Vaidya, "Abhidhamma and cittavrtti-nirodha in the Patanjala-yoga", DandA 539-546
AB678.2 He Xirong, "The property of metaphysics in Buddhism", DandA 225-238
AB678.2.2 Oliver Abeynayaka, "Samma Ajiva (right living): the least understood factor of the noble eight-fold path",
Vajirabhivandana 51-58
AB678.2.5 Nalini Devdass, Cetana and the Dynamics of Volition in Theravada Buddhism. Delhi 2008
AB678.2.8 Toshiichi Endo, "The introductory sections of the Pali commentaries: translations based on the old
comentaries or new additions by the commentators?", Vajirabhivandana 59-70
AB678.3 Richard Gilpin, "The use of Theravada Buddhist practices and perspectives in mindfulness-based cognitive
therapy", ContB 9, 2008, 227-252
AB678.3.5 Henepola Gunaratane, "Should we come out of jhana to practice vipassana?", Vajirabhivandana 25-40
AB678.4 Ann Heirman, "Becoming a nun in the Dharmaguptaka tradition", BudSR 25, 2008, 174-193
AB678.5 Oskar von Hinuber, "Hoary past and hazy memory in the history of early Buddhism", JIABS 29, 2006-2008,
193-210
AB678.4 Sunil Kariyakarawkane and Senavi Aturupan, "Saddha as a co-requisite to panna: a unified account of
saddha in Buddhism", Vajirabhivandana 129-146
AB679.3 Shinkan Murakami, "Early Buddhist openness and Mahayana Buddhism", Sambhasa 27, 1008, 109-148
AB679.6 John Peacock, "Suffering in mind: the aetiology of suffering in early Buddhism", ContB 9, 2008, 209-226
AB679.8 Aloysius Pieris, "A brief note on sanna", Vajirabhivandana 41-50
AB680 H. S. Shukla, "Process of knowing", BGP1, 12-20
AB685 E. Shulman, "Early meanings of dependent origination", JIP 36.1, 2008, 297-328
AB687 Neluwe Sumanawamsa, "Recommendations of three vehicles (yana) and later criteria of one vehicle only",
Vajirabhivandana 121-128
AB690 Charles Willemen, "Kumarajiva's 'explanatory discourse' about Abhidharmic literature", JICPR 12, 2008, 37-83
AB693 Alice Collett, "Historio-critcal hermeneutics in the stufy of women in early Indian Buddhism", Numen 56.1,
2009, 91-117
Return to Contents Page
{SV} Sarvastivada or Vaibhasika Buddhism, including various schools
See bAB279, 295. a16.1.3, 20.1.4.0, 26.1.27, 39.1.7, 103.1.91, 125.1.11, 175.1.25, 175.24.39, 192.1.6, 192.2.1,
379.16.7; 379.67:526,567.5; 455.2.38; AB109, 177, 193, 211, 356, 419, 451.02, 542.1, 630, 664.5; BL85.0; GB1586.3.
d20.1.4.1. et19.1.6
SV1 J.Takakusu, "The Abhidharma literature of the Sarvastivadins", JPTS 14, 1904-05, 67-146
SV2 Nalinaksha Dutt, "The Sarvastivada school of Buddhism", SAMSJV 3.2, 589-602
SV3 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Doctrines of the Sarvastivada school of Buddhism", IHQ 14, 1938: 114, 799
SV4 Jean Przyluski, "Darstantika, Sautrantika and Sarvastivadin", IHQ 16, 1940, 246-252
SV5 E.J.Thomas, "The Lalitavistara and Sarvastivada", IHQ 16, 1940, 239-245
SV6 A.C.Banerjee, "Emergence of the Sarvastivada school", MB 51, 1943 - 52, 1944
SV7 W. Couvreur, "Le caractére sarvastivadin-vaibhasika des fragments Tokharien, d'aprés les marques et les epithètes
du Bouddha", LM 59, 1946, 577-610
SV8 Ananta Kumar Tarkatirtha, "Sarvastivada (synopsis), OH 1, 1953, 123-127
SV9 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "The Abhidharmapitaka of the Sarvastivada sect", MB 62, 1954, 355-359
SV10 Baiyu Watanabe, Studies on the Abhidharma Literature of Sarvastivada Buddhism. Tokyo 1954
SV11 A.C.Banerji, Sarvastivada Literature. Calcutta 1957
SV12 A. von Gabin, Maitrisamit. Die alttürkische version eines Werker der Vaibhasika Schule. 1957
SV13 Padmanabh S. Jaini, "Vaibhasika theory of words", BSOAS 22, 1959, 95-107. Reprinted CPBS 201-218
SV14 Nathmal Tatia, "Sarvastivada", NNMRP II, 77-137
SV15 Paul Demieville, "Un fragment Sanskrit de l'Abhidharma des Sarvastivadin", JA 249, 1961, 461-475
SV16 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "Sarvastivada", CR 175, 1965, 1-4
SV17 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "The Sarvastivadin school", UPHSJ 11-13, part 2, 1965, 1-8
SV18 Aruna Haldar, "Doctrine of sarvastivada in the light of modern philosophy and psychology", JASBe 8, 1966,
51-64
SV19 Yuichi Kajiyama, "Buddhist philosophical schools on the problem of the existence of knowledge", (Summary)
TK 43.6, 1967, 11-12
SV20 D.J.Kalupahana, "Sarvastivada and its theory of sarvam asti", UCR 24, 1966, 94-105
SV21 Nirodbaran Chakravarti, "The Vaibhasika and Kant on knowledge", ProcIPC 1969, 42-46
SV22 Charles S. Prebish, The Sanskrit Pratimoksa Sutras of the Mahasamghikas and Mulasarvastivadins: Texts,
Translations and an Introductory Exposition. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Wisconsin 1971
SV23 Donald W. Mitchell, "An early view of man in Indian Buddhism: the Sarvastivadin concept of the self", IPQ 14,
1974, 189-200
SV23.5 Padmanabh S. Jaini, "Prajna and drsti in the Vaibhasika Abhidharma", PRS 403-415. Reprinted CPBS 267279
SV24 Y. Kajiyama, "Realism of the Sarvastivada school", in Buddhist Thought and Asian Civilization. H.V.Guenther
Festschrift 1977, 147-154. Reprinted StudBudPhilos 129-146
SV25 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "The Vaibhasika school of Buddhist thought", Bulletin of Tibetology 1982.2, 1-5
SV25.05 Amarnath Thakur, "Sarvastivada tradition: a historical appraisal", MB 95, 1987, 15-18
SV25.07 Sanskrit-Worterbuch der buddhistischen Texte aus den Turfan-Funden und des Kanonioschen Literatur der
Sarvastivada Schule. Edited by Ernst Waldschmidt and Heinz Bechert. Part 5 (ed. Michael Schmidt and JensUwe Hartmann with Georg von Simon; 6 (Schmidt, Sieglinde Dietz); 7 (Schmidt/Dietz); 8 (Schmidt/Dietz).
Gottingen 1987-1994
SV25.1 Binayendra Nath Chaudhury, "An observation on the relation between Sarvastivada and Mahayana", JDPaliUC
5, 1989-90, 73-79
SV25.1.1 Rita Gupta, "Theravada and Sarvastivada conceptions of pratyayas (paccayas) and hetus", EDOM 1990, 5394
SV25.2 K.D.Bajpai, "The role of Sarvastivada in early Buddhism", Prachya-Pratibha 15.1-2, 1990-91, 61-64
SV25.3 K. D. Bajpai, "Sarvastvada in historical perspective", JDBSDU 15, 1991, 27-34
SV25.4 A.C.Banerjee, "The Sarvastivada school of Buddhist thought", JDBSDU 15, 1991, 1-14
SV25.5 Swati Ganguly, "Sarvastiva-Vijnanavada controversy on prapti and aprapti", JDBSDU 15, 1991, 137-148
SV25.6 Jagdish Chandra Jain, "The school of Sarvastivada from Jaina sources", JDBSDU 15, 1991, 15-26
SV25.7 A.N.Lahiri, "The Sarvastivada: its inherent vitality and widespread popularity", JDBSDU 15, 1991, 35-45
SV25.7.1 L. Sander, "The earliest manuscripts from Central Asia and the Sarvastivada Mission", Corolla Iranica:
Papers in Honour of Professor Dr. David Neil Mackenzie on the Occasion of his 65th Birthday on April 8th,
1991 (ed. Ronald E. Emmerick and Dieter Weber). Frankfurt am Main 1991, 133-150
SV25.8 Heramba Chatterjee Sastri, "Studies in some aspects of the doctrine of the Sarvastivada school", JDBSDU 15,
1991, 88-99
SV25.9 Ved Seth, "Origin and development of the Sarvastivada", JDBSDU 15, 1991, 155-167
SV26 V.L.Thakur, "The Sarvastivada and the Mahayana: a note on their linkages", BHIA 107-115
SV26.0 C. S. Upasak, "Role of Sarvastivada in Afghanistan", JDBSDU 53-61
SV26.1 Mahesh Tiwary, "A note on the pratisamkhynirodha and apratisamkhyanirodha", JDBSDU 15, 1991, 62-68
SV27 Claus Oetke, "Remarks on the Sarvastivada philosophies of time", ZDMG Supplement 9, 1992, 165-166
SV28 Collett Cox, "Attainment through abandonment: the Sarvastivadin path of removing defilements", PathsLib 63106
SV28.1 B.N.Singh, "Importance of Sarvastivada", PBH 6, 1992, 55-59
SV28.2 Collett Cox, "Dependent origination; its elaboration in early Sarvastivadin Abhidharma texts", RIBP 1993,
119-142 (same as AB451.02)
SV29 Valeri Ruday, "The Vaibhasika teaching on the determinants of psychic activity", HIndPh 42-55
SV29.1 John S. Strong, "Buddha bhakti and the absence of the Blessed one", PCEL 1993, 131-140 (same as
GB1608.5)
SV30 Bart Dessein, "Dharmas associated with awarenesses and the dating of the Sarvastivada Abhidharma works",
AS 50, 1996, 623-652
SV31 Robert E. Buswell, Jr. "The proliferation of cittaprayuktasamskaras in the Vaibhasika school", JIP 25, 1997,
451-466
SV32 Robert E. Buswell, Jr., "The 'aids to penetration' (nirvedabhagiya) according to the Vaibhasika school", JIP 25,
1997, 589-611
SV34 Mauli Chand Prasad, "Studies in the origins of the Sarvastivada", FacIC 412-419
SV37 C. Willemen, "New ideas about Sarvastivada Abhidharma", IJBS 10, 1998, 82-94
SV39 Bart Dessein, "Dependent origination in Bactiran and Gandharan Sarvastivada Abhidharma texts", CandC 32,
1999, 53-84
SV40 Bart Dessein, "The Vaibhasika impact", BudSR 17, 2000, 151-166
SV41 Fumio Enomoto, "'Mulasarvastivadin' and 'Sarvastivadin'", Vividha 239-250
SV44 R.S.Tripathi, "Philosophies of Sarvastivada schools (Vaibhasika and Sautrantika)", LTC 645-682
SV45 Charles Willemen, "Sarvastivada dhyana and Mahayana prajna: observations about their development in India
and China", AS 55, 2001, 529-534
SV46 Charles Willemen, "Sarvastivada developments in northwestern India and in China", IIJBS 2, 2001, 163-170
SV47 Ann Heirman, "Can we trace the early Dharmaguptakas?", TP 88, 2002, 396-429
SV48 Yoshihito Muroji, "'All' (sarva) in terms of Buddhism and discriminative cognition (vijnana) criticism of
Vasubandhu against the Sarvastivadins", Tohogaku 105, 2003, summary p. 12 (Japanese pp. 148-163)
SV50 Collett Cox, "From category to ontology: the changing role of dharma in Sarvastivada Abhidharma", JIP 32,
2004, 543-597
SV50.3 Shin'ye Abe, "Dhyana in the Sarvastivada", JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 207
SV50.5 Buddhadev Bhattacharya, "Tibetan v ersion of the Sarvastivada Abhidharma", DandA 119-132
SV50.7 Jou-han Chou, "An investigation of the Darstantika", JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 194
SV51 Collett Cox, "Sarvastivada and Mulasarvastivada", EnB 2, 2004, 750-751
SV55 Yoshimichi Fujito, "The Bu ddhist thought of the Sarvastivada and Mahayana Buddhism", Acta Asiaticz 96,
2007, 99-120
SV60 Damien Keown, "Sarvastivada", EnBuddhism 673-675
SV64 Hidekazu Maeda, "On the development of Sarvastivadin thought on language in meditation", JIBSt 55.3, 2007,
194
SV70 Bart Dessein, "Of seeds and sprouts: defilement and its attachment to the life-stream in the Sarvastivada hrdaya
tradition", AsPOxford 18, 2008, 17-34
SV73 Bart Dessin, "Coterminants and the path to salvation: a study of the Sarvastivada hrdaya treatises", AsPOxford
19, 2009, 63-84
{BL} Buddhist Logic, i.e. Sautrantika Buddhism, including Dignaga's School
a47.16:31,157; 50.6.9.0.5; 133.1.6, 169A.1.8, 174.10.44, 174.12:3, 6.1; 175.24.27.1, 268.2.9.3, 268.4.5, 268.5:4, 6.5;
268.7:15, 24.0, 28, 29; 268.10:14, 23, 30.1, 32, 34, 36, 39, 40, 177; 294.5.17, 302.5.5, 334.1:2,13, 342.1:3,4;
344.1:2,2.5; 344.3:13,18,28; 344.4:4,16,20,26,29,30; 344.9.43.4, 363.5.35, 403.1.2, 417.1.2, 421A.1.3; 611.9.3,
611.17.6; AB664.5; SV44; YB93; NV170. b268.10.26, 344.4.11; NV419.2. t611.9.2. d344.4:6.1,16.1,23. et344.4.25.
BL1 O. Rosenberg, Problems of Buddhist Philosophy (in Russian). Petrograd 1918. Translated into German as Die
Probleme der buddhistischen Philosophie. Heidelberg 1924
BL2 Theodore Stcherbatsky, La Theories de la Connaissance et la Logique chez les Bouddhistes Tardifs. Russian
original translated into German, Munchen 1924. Translated into French in AMG 36, 1926. Pp. 12-39 reprinted
ETB 441-468
BL3 Satkari Mookerjee, "Ksanabhangavada", CR 35, 1930, 83-98
BL4 Th. Stcherbatsky, Buddhist Logic. Two volumes. BBudh 26, 1930; The Hague 1958; New York 1962
BL4.1 D.C.Chatterjee, "Buddhist logic (an introductory summary)", ABORI 13, 1931-32, 77-85
BL5 Jean Przyluski, "Sautrantika et Darstantika", RO 8, 193l-32, 14-24
BL6 K. Fischer, "Einiges über den Syllogismus", BLD 3, 1932, 28-35
BL6.1 D. Chatterjee, "Sources of Buddhist logic", IHQ 9. 1933, 499-502
BL7 Duracharan Chatterji, "Sources of knowledge in Buddhist logic", IC 1, 1934-356, 263-274
BL8 Satkari Mookerjee, "A Buddhist estimate of universals", IC 1, 1934-35, 359-374
BL9 H.R.Rangaswamy Iyengar, "Some theories of Buddhist logic in the Kavyalamkara of Bhamaha", PAIOC 8, 1935,
419-424
BL10 N. Aiyaswami Sastri, "A short account of the Sautrantika philosophy", PAIOC 9, 1937, 618-622
BL11 N. Aiyaswami Sastri, "Some tenets of the Sautrantikas", JSVRI 1.2, 1940, 179-192
BL12 P.T.Raju, "Buddhist conception of negation", HirComVol 162-170
BL13 D.N.Sastri, "Sautrantika theory of knowledge", ABORI 32, 1952, 122-129
BL14 Saileswar Sen, "A note on the Yogacara-Sautrantika theory of adhyasa", HirComVol 175-180
BL15 K.Kunjunni Raja, "Theory of meaning according to the Buddhist logicians", ALB 18, 1954, 196-209
BL16 Anantlal Thakur, "Influence of Buddhist logic on Alamkarasastra", JOI 7, 1958, 257-261
BL17 Yuichi Kajiyama, "On the theory of intrinsic determination of universal concomitance in Buddhist logic", JIBSt
7.1, 1958, 32-36. Reprinted StudBudPhilos 497-502
BL18 Padmanabh S. Jaini, "The Sautrantika theory of bija", BSOAS 22, 1959, 236-249. Reprinted CPBS 219-238
BL19 Richard S.Y.Chi, Buddhist Syllogistic and its Relation to Modern Formal Logic. Ph.D.Thesis, Cambridge
University 1964
BL20 Heramba Chatterjee, "Arguments in favor of recognising the Buddha as an independent authority", PAIOC 22.2,
1965, 144-146
BL21 Srinivas Shastri, "The conception of external object in the school of Dignaga", Darshana 18, 1965, 91-97
BL22 V.V.Ivanov, "About the analogous conception of Buddhist logic and contemporary European science" (in
Russian). Narodi Azii Afriki (Moscow) 5, 1966, 250
BL23 Yuichi Kajiyama, "Buddhist philosophical schools on the problem of existence and knowledge. Chapter II:
Sautrantika" (summary). TK 43.11, 1967, 1-2
BL24 Masatoshi Nagatomi, "Arthakriya", ALB 31-32, 1967-68, 52-72
BL25 Srinivas Sastri, "The representational theory of perception in Buddhist philosophy", KUJ 1, 1967, 407-415
BL26 Dhirendra Sharma, "Buddhist theory of meaning (apoha) and negative statements", PEW 18, 1968, 3-10
BL27 Ram Chandra Pandeya, "Ontological basis of the Buddhist theory of inference", VJP 5.2, 1969, 26-33. Reprinted
RPISP 50-59
BL28 Chandramani Sharma, Critical Study of the Pramanas according to Nyaya and Buddhist Logic. Ph.D.Thesis,
University of Allahabad 1970
BL29 Chhote Lal Tripathi, "The problem of svalaksana in the Sautrantika epistemology", JOI 20, 1970-71, 216-225
BL30 S.S.Barlingay, "The significance of pratityasamutpada, samanyalaksana and apoha in Buddhism", ProcIPC
1971, 140-157
BL30.5 J.N.Mohanty, "Buddhist Logic and its doctrine of apoha", Bharati 5, 1971; reprinted LRA 85-90
BL31 Chhote Lal Tripathi, "The role of 'yogic perception' in Buddhist thought", JGJRI 28.1-2, 1972, 701-708
BL32 R.R.Dravid, "The doctrine of apoha", Anviksiki 6.3-4, 1973, 156-171
BL33 Y.Kajiyama, "Three kinds of affirmation and two kinds of negation in Buddhist logic", WZKSOA 19, 1973,
161-175. Reprinted StudBudPhilos 155-170
BL34 D.N.Shastri, "Perceptive judgment in Buddhist school (Dignaga school)", Anviksiki 6.3-4, 1973, 215-223
BL35 R.K.Tripathi, "Pramana samplava and pramana vyavastha", Anviksiki 6.3-4, 1973, 172-178
BL36 S.R.Bhatt, "Buddhist and Nyaya methods of vyaptigraha", JDBSDU 1, 1974, 1-4
BL37 Richard S.Y. Chi, "Topics on being and logical reasoning", PEW 24, 1974, 293-300
BL38 A.Charlene McDermott, "The Sautrantika arguments against the traikalyavada in the light of the contemporary
tense revolution", PEW 24, 1974, 193-200. Reprinted ETB 409-416
BL39 Kewal Krishna Mittal, "Buddhist epistemology: the number of pramanas", JDBSDU 1, 1974, 45-50
BL40 J.L.Shaw, "Empty terms: the Nyaya and the Buddhists", JIP 2, 1974, 332-343
BL41 Douglas D. Daye, "Buddhist logic", BAMP 127-132
BL42 Hans G. Herzberger, "Double negation in Buddhist logic", JIP 3, 1975, 3-16
BL43 Kewal Krishna Mittal, "What sort of a criterion is the criterion of functionality?", JGJRI 31, 1975, 339-344
BL44 Kaisa Puhakka, Knowledge and Reality: A Comparative Study of Quine and Some Buddhist Logicians. Delhi
1975
BL44.5 Lambert Schmithausen, "Zur buddhistischen lehre von der dreifachen Leidhaftigkeit", ZDMG Suppl 3, 1977,
918-931
BL45 Alex Wayman, "Reflections on the study of Buddhist logic", ITaur 5, 1977, 289-307
BL46 J.L.Shaw, "Negation and the Buddhist theory of meaning", JIP 6, 1978, 59-78
BL47 Nandita Bandyopadhyay, "The Buddhist theory of relation between prama and pramana", JIP 7, 1979, 43-78
BL48 Esho Mikogami, "Some remarks on the concept of arthakriya", JIP 7, 1979, 69-74
BL49 Ernst Steinkellner, "Miszellen zur erkenntnistheoretisch-logischen Schule des Buddhismus", WZKSOA 23, 1979
- 29, 1985
BL50 K.Krishnamoorthy, "Bhamaha and Buddhist logic", Prajnaloka 1, 1979, 201-216. Also ACIS 106-111
BL50.1 A.L.Thakur, "Chala, jati and nigrahasthana and the Buddhist philosophers", Prajnaloka 1, 1979, 47-52
BL50.2 S. Matsumoto, "Sahopalambhaniyama", Journal of Soto Sect Research Fellows 12, 1980, 298-265
BL51 Katsumi Mimaki, "Sur le role de l'antarasloka ou du samgrahasloka", IEB 233-244
BL52 Katsumi Mimaki, "Le chapitre des Blo gsal grub mtha' sur les Sautrantika", Zinbun 15, 1980 - 16, 1981
BL53 Masatoshi Nagatomi, "Manasa-pratyaksa: a conundrum in the Buddhist pramana system", SISDI 243-260. Also
(in Japanese with English summary) TISGR 11, 1984, 23-34
BL54 Kewal Krishna Mittal, "Social significance of apoha", JDBSDU 7, 1983, 1-12
BL54.1 Shyamalal Sanyal, "The case of Buddhist nominalism", Darshana 23.3, 1983, 10-17
BL55 Rama Das, Self and Causality in Hume and the Sautrantika. Ph.D.Thesis, Syracuse University 1983
BL56 Rita Gupta, "Some significant contributions of Buddhist logicians in the development of Indian philosophy",
IndPQ 11, 1984-85, 161-170
BL57 Anu Mehrotra, "The concept of trairupya in Dignaga-Dharmakirti tradition", JDBSDU 8.1, 1984, 39-48
BL58 Anu Mehrotra, "The concept of sarupya", JDBSDU 8.2, 1984, 21-32
BL59 N.H.Samtani, "Towards Mahayana: a study of Sautrantika leanings", ASBP 137-150
BL60 Tom J.F. Tillemans, "Sur le pararthanumana en logique bouddhique", AS 18, 1984, 73-99
BL61 Kamaleshwar Bhattacharya, "Some thoughts on antarvyapti, bahirvyapti, and trairupya", BLE 89-106
BL62 Hans G. Herzberger, "Three systems of Buddhist logic", BLE 59-76
BL63 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Buddhist logic and epistemology", BLE 1-30
BL64 Tom Tillemans, "Identity and referential opacity in Tibetan Buddhist apoha theory", BLE 207-228
BL64.1 Akihiko Akamatsu, "Vidhivadin et pratisedhavadin: double aspect presenté par la théorie semantique du
bouddhisme indien:, Zinbun 21, 1986, 67-90
BL65 Mangala Chinchore, "Some thoughts on significant contributions of Buddhist logicians", JIP 15, 1987, 155-172
BL66 Takashi Iwata, "On the identity in Buddhist logic" (summary). TICOJ 32, 1987, 112-113
BL67 R.K.Payne, "The theory of meaning in Buddhist logicians: the historical and intellectual context of apoha", JIP
15, 1987, 261-284
BL67.5 Ram Shankar Tripathi, "Process of change: the Sautrantika view",SramV 41-46
BL68 Douglas D. Daye, "On translating the term drstanta in early Buddhist formal logic", PEW 38, 1988, 147-156
BL69 Roger R. Jackson, "The Buddha as pramanabhuta: epithets and arguments in the Buddhist 'logical' tradition",
JIP 16, 1988, 335-366
BL70 Michael Torsten Much, A Visit to Rahula Sankrtyayana's Collection of Negatives at the Bihar Research Society:
Texts from the Buddhist Epistemological School. Wien 1988
BL70.1 G. S. Sahay, "The samadhavupasargah' (P.V.S.III.37)--a re-visit", YM 27.34, 1988-89, 67-73
BL70.2 Jai Singh, "The Buddhist theory of meaning (apoha)", KUJ 23, 1989, 131-135
BL71 Ernst Steinkellner, "Methodological remarks on the constitution of Sanskrit texts from the Buddhist pramanatradition", WZKSOA 32, 1988, 103-130
BL72 Tom J.F. Tillemans, "Some reflections on R.S.Y.Chi's Buddhist Formal Logic", JIABS 11.1, 1988, 155-171
BL73 Eli Franco, "Was the Buddha a Buddha?", JIP 17, 1989, 81-100
BL73.1 Masahiro Inami, "On paksabhasa", StBudEp 69-83
BL73.2 Bimal Matilal, "Dharmakirti and the universally negative inference", StBudEp 161-168
BL73.3 Chisho Mamoru Namai, "Two aspects of paralokasadhana in Dharmakirtian tradition", StBudEp 227-241
BL73.3.5 Claus Oetke, "Zur interpretation du drei Merkmale des logischeGrundes", ZDMG Suppl Vol. 7, 1989, 391401
BL73.4 J.K.Rechung, "Rebirth in Buddhist Logic", Bulletin of Tibetology 1989, 11-15
BL74 Ernst Steinkellner, "Miszelen zur erkenntnis theoretisch-logischen Schule des Buddhismus", WZKSOA 33,
1989, 177-182; 34, 1990, 209-210
BL75 V.A.van Bijlert, Epistemology and Spiritual Authority. The Development of Epistemology and Logic in the Old
Nyaya and the Buddhist School of Epistemology. Wien 1989
BL75.5 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Self-awareness (sva-samvitti)", VBA n.s. 2, 1990, 21-30
BL76 Bhavani Shankar Shukla, "Historical tradition of Buddhist logic", Tulku 63-71
BL77 Tom J.F. Tillemans, "On sapaksa", JIP 18, 1990, 53-80. Reprinted SLL 89-116
BL77.1 Ram Shankar Tripathi, Sautrantikadarsanam. Varanasi 1990
BL78 Tom J.F.Tillemenas, "More on pararthanumana theses and syllogisms", AS 45.1, 1991, 143-148. Reprinted SLL
69-88
BL79 Rita Gupta, "Agent-causation and event causation: the Buddhist-Naiyayikas controversy", BHIA 190-209
BL80 Peter Della Santina, "Sakaravada-nirakaravada controversy", ZDMG Supplement 9, 1992, 174-175
BL80.1 Ernst Steinkellner, "Buddhist logic: the search for certainty", BudSp 213-218
BL80.5 Rom J.F.Tillemans, "La logique bouddhique est-elle une logique non-classique ou deviante? Remarques sur le
tetralemme (catuskoti)", in J.-L. Soliere, ed., Le Cahiers de philosophie 14, 1992, 183=198. Translated by J.
Dunne as "Is Buddhist logic non-classical or deviant?", SLL 187-207
BL81 Claus Oetke, Studies in the Doctrine of Trairupya. Wien 1994
BL82 Paul Schweizer, "Momentary consciousness and Buddhist epistemology", JIP 22, 1994, 81-91
BL83 David Seyfort Ruegg, "Validity and authority or cognitive rightness and pragmatic efficacy? On the concepts of
pramana, pramanabhuta and pramana(bhuta)purusa", AS 49, 1995, 817-828
BL84 Amar Singh, The Sautrantika Analytical Philosophy. New Delhi 1995
BL84.1 E. Steinkellner and M. T. Much, Texte der erkenntnis-theoretischen Schule des Buddhismus. Systematische
Übersicht übersicht die buddhistische Sanskrit-Literature, II. Abh. de A.K.Wiss Götingen, Phil-Hist Kl., Dritte
Folge ms. 214, Gottingen 1995
BL85 Tom J. F. Tillemans, "On the so-called difficult point of the apoha theory", AS 49, 1995, 853-89. Reprinted
SLL 209-246
BL85.0 Pradyumna Dubey, "Place of Sautrantika in Sarvastivada", Srijnanamrtam 491-499
BL85.1 Kenneth K. Inada, "The reflexive nature of momentariness (ksanavada)", BEWC 1996, 73-82
BL85.2 Shoryu Katsura, "How did the Buddhists prove something?--the nature of Buddhist logic", The Numata Yehan
Lecture on Buddhism 1996, Calgary, 21 pp.
BL86 Taiken Kyuma, "Incompatibility and difference--virodha and anyonyabha-vavyabhicaratva", JIBSt 45.2, 1997,
24-27
BL87 Rita Gupta, "The Buddhist theory of arthasarupya as pramana", EssInP 261-278
BL90 Takashi Iwata, "On the interpretations of the subject (dharmin) of the inference negating invariable entities in
Dharmakirtin logic", DTI 155-172
BL93 Kazufumi Oki, "Pravrtti as an action of a person", DTI 287-294
BL95 Mark Siderits, "Apohavada, nominalism and resemblance theories", DTI 341-348
BL95.5 Rama Datta, "The serial view of life: the Sautrantika: a limited solution to the problem of transmigration
without a self", JIAP 37, 1998, 42-52
BL95.6 Pramod Kumar, Negation, Logic and Semantics. Patna 1998
BL95.7 Tara Chatterjee, "The concept of truth in Buddhist logic", JJP 11, 1999, 29-44. Reprinted KFIP 65-76
BL96 Alex Wayman, A Milennium of Buddhist Logic. Volume I. Buddhist Tradition Series 36, Delhi 1999
BL98 Masaaki Hattori, "The problem of grammatical gender in the apoha theory", LPEIM 445-456
BL99 Prabal Kumar Sen, "The Buddhist theory of pramana and pramanaphala", RRRPKS 447-461
BL99.5 Harjeet Singh Gill, "On signification in Buddhism and French traditions", SBVT 1-27
BL99.6 Harjeet Singh Gill, "Buddhist theory of names and Condillac-Destutt de Tracy'", SBFT 60-97
BL100 Shinya Moriyama, "Non-erroneous cognition and direct awareness", JIBSt 50.2, 2001, 36-38
BL102 Ann Heirman, "Can we trace the earl Dharmaguptakas?", TP 88, 2002, 396-429
BL103 Takashi Iwata, "Compassion in proving the Buddha's authority in the Buddhist Logic school", Tohogaku 104,
2002, 10 (summary) (in Japanese pp. 140-153)
BL106 Bart Dessein, "Sautrantika and the hrdaya tradition", JIABS 26, 2003, 287-320
BL109 Joshifumi Honio, "Sautrantika", JIABS 26, 2003, 321-330
BL112 Robert Kritzer, "General introduction", JIABS 26, 2003, 201-224
BL115 Guang Xing, "An inqjiry into the origin of the Mahasamghika Buddhology", IIJBS 5, 2004, 41-51
BL116 Nobuyoshi Yamada, "On the school affiliation of Asvaghosa: 'Sautrantika' or 'Yogacara'?", JIABS 26, 2003,
225-254
BL119 Nandita Banerjee, "Mode of presentation: its role in the Buddhist logic", Anviksa 25, 2004, 27-32
BL120 Collett Cox, "Sautrantika", EnB 2, 2004, 754-755
BL130 Dan Arnold, "On semantics and samketa: thoughts on a neglected problem with Buddhist apoha", JIP 34,
2006, 415-478
BL132 Vincent Eltschinger, "On seventh and eighth century Buddhist accounts of human action, practical ratioality
and soteriology", Pramanakirti 135-162
BL133 Taiken Kyuma, "Marginalia on the subject of sattvanumana", Pramanakirti 469-482
BL135 Yosuhiro Okazaki, "The development of avita from the trairupya theoretical point of view", JIBSt 54.3, 2006,
21-32
BL138 Mark Siderits, "Apohavada", PCRSIT 727-736
BL140 Noboru Ueda, "On the pervasion of hetu in paksa", JIBSt 54.3, 2006, 217
BL141 Chizuko Yoshimizu, "Causal efficacy and spatiotemporal restriction: an analytical study of the Sautrantika
philosophy", Pramanakirti 1049-1078
BL144 Charles Hallisey, "Sautrantika", EnBuddhism 675-677
BL145 Richard P. Hayes, "Pramanika movement", EnBuddhism 597-600
{YB} Yogacara or Vijnanavada Buddhism
a47.3.43, 47.4.43, 103.1.94, 129.1.1, 135.1.4; 137.1.54, 174.6:13,14; 174.8.2; 174.10:2,37; 174.12:5,13,14.1-2,15;
175.11.5, 175.23.12, 175.24.36, 268.2.9.3, 294.3.13, 321.9.4, 368.1.42, 379.67.109; 404.4.23; 418.16:3,5; 455.2.38;
698.1.38.1, 962.9.9; AB54,171,462; BL14,116; GB1689; SV25.5. b137.1.9.1; 174.8.19; 174.12:14.2,15,17; 175.19.12;
294.5.15.5; 302.4.7, 379.67.201; MB224. d132.1.2; 174.2:12.1,17.1;174.3:24.1,40,43; 175.24.32.2; 379.67.201.
t277A.1.0, 175.6.1.1, 344.7.7
YB1 D.T.Suzuki, "Philosophy of the Yogacara", LM n.s. 5, 1904, 370-386
YB2 Th. Stcherbatsky, "Notes de littérature bouddhique", LM n.s. 6, 1905, 144-153
YB3 Th. Stcherbatsky, "The soul theory of the Buddhists", BASR 1920: 823, 837
YB4 D.T.Suzuki, "The psychological school of Mahayana Buddhism", EB 2, 1922, 105-128
YB5 J.Masuda, "Der individualistische Idealismus der Yogacara-Schule", MKB 10, 1926
YB6 J.Masuda, "Widergegung der Samkhya Lehre von Yogacara-Philosophen", ExO II-III, 1926, 37-44
YB7 Giuseppe Tucci, "The idealistic school in Buddhism", DUB 12, 1926, 1-16. Translated into Spanish by F. Tola
and C. Dragonetti in REB 11, 1996, 46-65
YB8 Paul Masson-Oursel, "Tathagatagarbha et alayavijnana", JA 210, 1927, 295-302
YB9 Th. Stcherbatsky, "Über den Begriff vijnana in Buddhismus", ZII 7, 1929, 136-139
YB10 J.Marques Riviere, "Le Bouddhisme, système de Yoga", Bulletin de l'Association Francaise des Amis de
l'Orient 8, 1930, 16-24
YB11 Rakesh Ranjan Sharma, "The Yogacara theory of the external world", PAIOC 5, 1930, 883-910
YB12 E.Wolff, "Zur Lehre von Bewusstsein (Vijnanavada) bei den späteren Buddhisten", MKB 17, 1930
YB13 D.Shimaji, "Introduction to the Japanese translation of Cheng wei che lun", adapted into French by Paul
Demieville in Sylvain Levi's Un système de philosophie bouddhique (Paris 1932), 15-42
YB14 P.C.Bagchi, "Paravrtti", COJ 1, 1933, 34-38
YB15 Vidhusekhara Bhattacarya, "Evolution of Vijnanavada", IHQ 10, 1934, 1-11. Summarized PAIOC 7, l933, 56
YB16 R.Kambayashi, "Über die historistischen Entwicklung des buddhistische Bewusstseins", ACV 294-302
YB17 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Note sur l'alayavijnana", MCB 3, 1934, 145-168
YB18 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Svatmani kartrtvavirodhat", IC 1, 1934, 113
YB19 A.B.Shiio, "Epistemological Buddhism", ACV 327-331
YB20 S.Lindquist, Siddhi and Abhinna. Upsala 1935
YB21 R.Mukherjee, "The mysticism of Yogacara Buddhism", AP 7, 1936, 512 ff.
YB22 R.Kambayashi, "The thought of the Vijnana school and esoteric Buddhism", SKenk 13, 1936, 22-35
YB23 Vidhusekhara Bhattacharya, "Asparsayoga", WoolCV 17-20
YB24 Janakivallabha Bhattacharya, "Yogacaras", CR 117, 1950, 83-95
YB25 Erich Frauwallner, "Amalavijnanam und alayavijnanam", FWS 148-159. Translated into Spanish by F.Tola and
C.Dragonetti in REB 4, 1992-93, 51-74
YB26 Y.Ueda, "Idealistic theory of Buddhism" (summary), JSR 2, 1951, 156-157
YB27 Chatterjee, "Introduction to the Yogacara school", MB 64, 1956, 11-14
YB28 Chatterjee, "Introduction to Vijnanavada of the Buddhists", VK 32, 1956-57, 521 ff.
YB29 Chatterjee, "The Yogacarin treatment of the Prajnaparamita texts", CIDO 23, 1957, 230-23l
YB30 Chatterjee, "Vijnanavada of Buddhism (an introduction)", PB 62, 1957, 226-229
YB31 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Tathagatagarbha", IHQ 33, 1957, 26-39
YB32 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "Bhumis in Mahayana Buddhism", PAIOC 20.2, 1959, 87-92
YB33 Kenneth K. Inada, "Vijnanavada and Whiteheadian philosophy", JIBSt 7.2, 1959, 83-96
YB34 A. Zigmund Cerbu, "A Tun-Huang version of the Asrayaparavrtti", ALB 25, 1961, 40-48
YB35 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Abhutaparikalpa", EnBud 1, Supplement 1961-65, 789
YB36 Agehananda Bharati, "Modern Hindu exegesis of Mahayana doctrine", PEW 12, 1962, 19-28
YB37 Minoru Kiyota, "The three modes of encompassing in the Vijnaptimatrata system", JIBSt 19, 1962, 380-385
YB38 Ashok Kumar Chatterji, The Yogacara Idealism. Varanasi 1963. Second revised edition 1975
YB39 Herbert V. Guenther, "Indian Buddhist thought in Tibetan perspective: infinite transcendence versus finiteness",
HistR 3, 1963, 83-105
YB40 Shoryu Kanaoka, "Adana-vijnana", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 188-189
YB41 Shoryu Kanaoka, "Adarsa-jnana", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 189-190
YB42 K.Kawada, "Dharmadhatu", JIBSt 22, 1963, 9-24
YB43 C.D.Sharma, "The philosophy of Vijnanavada", UJP 2, 1963, 1-12
YB44 D. Van An, "On the middle way in Yogacara Buddhism", JIBSt 21, 1963, 329-335
YB45 Seibun Fukaura, "Alaya-vijnana", EnBud 1.3, 1964, 382-388
YB46 Shoryu Kanaoka, "Amala-vijnana", EnBud 1.3, 1964, 402-403
YB47 Walpola Rahula, "Alayavijnana", MB 72, 1964, 130-133
YB48 Genjun H. Sasaki, "The three aspects of truth in Buddhist epistemology", JOI 14, 1964, 236-251
YB49 Jean Varegnat, Les hauts-pouvoirs spirituels par la pratique du Yogacara. Saint-Jean-de-Braye 1964
YB50 Yuichi Kajiyama, "Controversy between the sakara- and the nirakara-vadins of the Yogacara school--some
materials", JIBSt 14.1, 1965, 26-37. Reprinted StudBudPhilos 389-400
YB51 Alex Wayman, "The Yogacara idealism", PEW 15, 1965, 65-74
YB52 Herbert V. Guenther, "Mentalism and beyond in Buddhist philosophy", JAOS 86, 1966, 297-303
YB53 Jikido Takasaki, "Dharmata, dharmadhatu and buddhadhatu", JIBSt 28, 1966, 902-919
YB54 Noritoshi Aramaki, "Paratantrasvabhava--a diagrammatic account", JIBSt 30, 1967 - 32, 1968
YB55 Yoshifumi Ueda, "Two main streams of thought in Yogacara philosophy", PEW 16, 1967, 155-166
YB56 Chhote Lal Tripathi, An Appraisal of Yogacara Theory of Knowledge. Ph.D.Thesis. Allahabad University 1967
YB57 Kizow Inazu, "Vijnaptimatrata doctrine as a systematical explanation of Bodhisattva's life", JIBSt 32, 1968, 991996
YB58 L.M.Joshi, "The mind and the mere mind in Buddhism", MB 76, 1968, 130-136. Also VIJ 6, 1968, 93-100
YB59 Ashok Kumar Chatterjee, "An introduction to Yogacara Buddhism", Anviksiki 1969, 89-120
YB60 Lambert Schmithausen, "Zur Literaturgeschichte der ältere Yogacara-Schule", ZDMG 1969, Supplement 1, 811821
YB61 Chhote Lal Tripathi, "The nature of 'reality' in Yogacara Buddhism", EAW 19, 1969, 474-484
YB62 Chhote Lal Tripathi, "Role of 'illusion' in Yogacara idealism", IPC 14.1, 1969, 7-13
YB63 B.K.Matilal, "Alayavijnana, transmigration and absolutism", JOR 40-41, 1970-72, 151-166
YB64 Chhote Lal Tripathi, "The idealistic theory of inference", ABORI 51, 1970, 175-188
YB65 Chhote Lal Tripathi, "The philosophy of Yogacara idealism", AUS n.s. 2, 1970, 25-42
YB66 Ashok Kumar Chatterjee, "Idealism and absolutism--a Buddhist synthesis", OH 19, 1971, 33-51. Reprinted in
his Facets of Buddhist Thought (Calcutta 1975)
YB67 Lal Mani Joshi, "A survey of the conception of bodhicitta", JRS 3.1, 1971, 70-79
YB68 Jacques May, "La philosophie bouddhique idealiste", AS 25, 1971, 265-323
YB69 Chhote Lal Tripathi, "Knowledge and its validity", JOI 21, 1971, 71-89
YB70 Alex Wayman, "The mirror-like knowledge in Mahayana Buddhist literature", AS 26, 1971, 353-363
YB71 Yeh Ah-yueh, "The characteristics of the theory of sunyata in the Vijnanavadin school" (in Japanese with
English summary) TOG 44, 1972, 123-144. Also JIBSt 41, 1972, 367-370
YB72 Walpola Rahula, "Vijnaptimatrata philosophy in the Yogacara system and some wrong notions", MB 80, 1972,
324-330. Also Buddhist 43, 1973, 117-128
YB73 N.Aiyaswami Sastri, "Store consciousness (alayavijnana)--a ground concept of the Yogacara Buddhism",
Bulletin of Tibetology 9.1, 1972, 5-16
YB74 Chhote Lal Tripathi, The Problem of Knowledge in Yogacara Buddhism. Varanasi 1972
YB75 Yeh Ah-yueh, "The meaning of the four errorless realities in the Vijnanavadin school" (summary). TICOJ 17,
1973, 85-87
YB76 Herbert Guenther, "Samvrti and paramartha in Yogacara according to Tibetan sources", PTT 89-97
YB77 P.K.Mukhopadhyaya, "Cognitive act", JIP 2, 1973, 115-117
YB78 Esho Mikogami, "The problem of verbal testimony in Yogacara Buddhism", BGK 32-33, 1973, 1-18
YB79 Gadjin Nagao, "On the theory of Buddha-body", EB 6.1, 1973, 25-53
YB81 Koitsu Yokoyama, "A study on the epistemology of the Vijnaptimatrata thought" (summary), ToG 46, 1973, 6
YB82 Gishin Tokiwa, "The alayavijnana of the Sraddhotpada", JIBSt 23.1, 1974, 18-23
YB83 Alfonso Verdu, Dialectical Aspects in Buddhist Thought. Studies in Sino-Japanese Mahayana Idealism.
International Studies, East Asian Series Research Publication Number 8. Lawrence, Kansas 1974
YB84 Stefan Anacker, "Yogacara", BAMP 97-101
YB85 Noriaki Hakamaya, "Nirodhasamapatti--its historical meaning in the Vijnaptimatrata system", JIBSt 23.2, 1975,
33-43
YB86 Anandamaitreya, "The defilements of the mind (kilesa)", MB 84, 1976, 62-65
YB87 V.V.Gokhale, "Yogacara works annotated by Vairocanaraksita (discussed in Tibetan photographic materials at
the K.P.Jayaswal Research Institute at Patna)", ABORI 58-59, 1977-78, 635-643
YB89 Vijaya Rani, "Accumulation of forms in cognition according to the Yogacaras", JGJRI 33, 1977, 31-38
YB90 Gadjin M. Nagao, "''What remains' in sunyata: a Yogacara interpretation of emptiness", MBMTP 66-82
YB91 Akiko Osaki, "What is meant by destroying the alayavijnana?", JIBSt 26.2, 1978, 15-20
YB92 Alan Sponberg, "Dynamic liberation in Yogacara Buddhism", JIABS 2.1, 1979, 44-64
YB93 Alex Wayman, "Yogacara and the Buddhist logicians", JIABS 2.1, 1979, 65-80
YB94 Mervin Higgo Hanson, The Trikaya: A Study of the Buddhology of the Early Vijnanavada School of Indian
Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, University of British Columbia 1980
YB95 Thomas McEvilly, "Plotinus and Vijnanavada Buddhism", PEW 30, 1980, 181-194
YB95.1 Brian Edward Brown, The Buddha Nature: A Study of the Tathagatagarbha and and Alayavijnana.
Ph.D.Thesis, Fordham University 1981
YB96 M.J.Larrabee, "The one and the many: Yogacara Buddhism and Husserl", PEW 31, 198l, 3-16
YB97 Masaaki Hattori, "The dream simile in Vijnanavada treatises", IBSDJ 235-242
YB98 Kennard Lipman, "The Cittamatra and its Madhyamika critique: some phenomenological reflections", PEW 32,
1982, 295-308
YB99 Paul Hoornert, "Bondage (bandha) and release (moksa) in early Yogacara Buddhism", TICOJ 27, 1982, 95-96
YB100 John P. Keenan, "Original purity and the focus of early Yogacara", JIABS 5.1, 1982, 7-18
YB101 Koitsu Yokoyama, "On the development of the concept of advaya in early Yogacara" (in Japanese with
English summary). Shink 254, 1982, 47-77
YB102 Edgar A. Buttner, "The Yogacara school and physiological psychology", YB 1983, 201-204
YB103 Nilima Kushari, "On Buddhist idealism", JIAP 22.1, 1983, 24-35
YB104 Paul Hoornaert, "The bipolar Buddha", JIP 12, 1984, 51-66
YB105 Biswanarayan Shastri, "The role of jneyavarana in the concept of nirvana of Yogacara" (summary). PAIOC
32, 1984-85, 361-362
YB106 Hase Shota, "Knowledge and transcendence: modern idealist philosophy and Yogacara Buddhism", JJRS 11,
1984: 77, 169
YB106.1 Joe Bransford Wilson, Jr., The Meaning of Mind in the Mahayana Buddhist Philosophy of Mind-Only
(Cittamatra). Ph.D.Thesis University of Virginia 1984
YB107 Akiko Osaki, "Jung's collective unconsciousness and the alayavijnana ", JIBSt 35.1, 1986, 46-51
YB107.1 Ronald Mark Davidson, Buddhist Systems of Transformation: Asraya-parivrtti/-paravrtti among the
Yogacara. Ph.D.Thesis, U. of California, Berkeley 1985
YB108 Dieter Back, "Vijnana: eine anmerkung zur buddhistischen Erkenntnislehre", AS 41, 1987, 83-91
YB109 Leslie S. Kawamura, "Concept of bhranti in Yogacara Buddhism", SLJBS 1, 1987, 70-75
YB110 Miranda Shaw, "William James and Yogacara philosophy: a comparative inquiry", PEW 37, 1987, 223-244
YB111 Lambert Schmithausen, Alayavijnana. On the Origin and the Early Development of the Central Concept of
Yogacara Philosophy. Studia Philologia Buddhica IVa-b. Two volumes. Tokyo 1987, 2007
YB112 Masaaki Hattori, "Realism and the philosophy of consciousness-only", EB 21.1, 1988, 23-60
YB112.1.John Keenan, "Buddhist Yogacara philosophy as ancilla theologiae", Japanese Religions 15.5, 1988
YB113 Prabhakar Mishra, "The philosophical significance of the idea of Tathagata in the context of the Absolutism of
the Yogacara", VIRB 6, 1988, 44-50
YB113.1 Biswanarayn Shastri, "Two obstacles in the way of nirvana and Buddhahood", NBLBS 41-46
YB114 John P. Keenan, "Spontaneity in Western martial arts--a Yogacara critique of mushin (no-mind)", JJRS 16,
1989, 255-298/
YB115 Ramashankar Tripathi, Cittamatrata and Buddhist Pramana Vyavastha. New Delhi 1989
YB115.1 William Stone Waldron, The Alayavijnana in the Context of Indian Buddhist Thought: The Yogacara
Concept of an Unconscious. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Wisconsin at Madison 1990
YB115.2.Paul J. Griffiths, "Pure consciousness and Indian Buddhism", ProbPC 71-97
YB116 Thubten Jinpo, "The cittamatrin theory of mind", Tulku 1-8
YB117 Bhawani Shankar Shukla, "The emergence of the concept of cittamatra", Tulku 46-54
YB118 Brian Edward Brown, The Buddha Nature: A Study of Tathagatagarbha and Alayavijnana. Delhi 1991, 1994
YB118.1 Paul J. Griffiths, "Memory in classical Indian Yogacara", IMM 109-132
YB119 John Powers, The Yogacara School of Buddhism" A Bibliography. ATLA Bibliography Series, No. 27.
Metuchen, N.J. and London 1991
YB119.5 G. Viswa Rani, "Yogacara psychology of perception", BudP 198-202
YB120 Yajneshwar S. Shastri, "Conception of alayavijnana", YSS 137-140
YB120.1.Ramesh Kumar Sharma, "Reality of the external world: Yoga vs. Buddhist idealism", PGI 165-184
YB121 Lambert Schmithausen, "On the origin and early development of alayavijnana", ZDMG Supplement 9, 1992,
188
YB121.1 Hari Shankar Prasad, "The Buddhist doctrine of karma", RIBP 83-96
YB121.1.5 Chakravarthi Ram Prasad, "Dreams and reality: the Sankarite critique of Vijnanavada", PEW 43, 1993,
405-455. Reprinted IPE 1, 283-298
YB121.2 Peter della Santina, "Interdependence in Mahayana Buddhism: the convergence of Madhyamaka and
Yogacara", PPRAMC 199-206
YB121.3 John P. Keenan, "Yogacara", BudSp 203-212
YB122 Jikido Takasaki, "On upadana (II). Alayavijnana and its two kinds of upadana", SBWarder 149-159
YB122.1 Alexander Piatigorsky, "Some observations on the notion of tathagata-garbha", BF 3, 1994, 239-248
YB122.2 T.R.Sharma, "Introduction to Vijnanavada", AIBP 1-51
YB122.3 T.R.Sharma, "Vijnanavada and bodhicitta", AIBP 52-57
YB122.5 Fernando Tola and Carmen Dragonetti, "Le estructure de la muente segun la escuele idealista budista
(Yogacara)", REB 4, 1992-93, 51-74
YB123 William S. Waldron, "How innovative is the alayavijnana?: the alaya-vijnana in the context of canonical and
Abidharma vijnana theory, Part I", JIP 22. 1994, 199-258
YB123.8 Kazuo Hyodo, "Yoga and vijnaptimatrata theory--establishment of the asallaksanapravesopaya, the way to
enter into nonexistence of both object and subject", OG 47, 1994, 7-8
YB124 Richard King, "Early Yogacara and its relationship with the Madhyamika school", PEW 44, 1994, 659-684
YB124.5 In-Sub Hur, An Analysis of the Different Way of Thinking of Indian Yogacara and Chinese Fa=hsiang
School. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Hawaii 1996
YB125 Alex Wayman, "A defense of Yogacara Buddhism", PEW 46, 1996, 447-476
YB125.1 Noritoshi Aramaki, "Where else than in mind-only? transforming the old history and creating the new", EthR
31-38
YB126 Christian Coseru, "The continuity between Madhyamaka and Yogacara schools of Mahayana Buddhism",
JASBe 37.2, 1997, 48-83
YB126.2 Jay L. Garfield, "Three natures and three naturelessnesses: comments on cittamatra conceptual categories",
JIPR 2, 1997. Reprinted EW 109-127
YB126.3 Sodo Mori, "The Vijnanavadin view as depicted in the Pali commentaries with special reference to the
Nirayapalakatha", BVSK 453-464
YB126.5 Nobuyoshi Yanabe, "The idea of dhatuvada in Yogacara and Tathagatagarbha texts", PBT 1997, 193-204
YB126.8 K. Dhammajoti, "The defects of the arhat's enlightenment--his aklistajnana and vasana", BS 28, 1998, 65file:///D|/引得/{AB] Abhidharma, especially Theravada Buddhism.htm[2010-2-5 20:09:42]
98
YB127 Richard King, "Vijnaptimatrata and the Abhidharma context of early Yogacara", AsPOxford 8, 1998, 5-18
YB127.5 Bimalendra Kumar, "Contribution of Professor Giuseppe Tucci in Yogacara philosophy", PBh 9, 1998, 273279
YB128 Jeffrey Hopkins, Emptiness in the Mind-Only School of Buddhism. London 1999
YB128.5 O.P.Jaiswal, "An evaluation of the nature of consciousness in Vijnanavada philosophy", BudCompL 46-53
YB129 Robert Kritzer, Rebirth and Causation in the Yogacara Abhidharma. Wien 1999
YB129.5 Bimalendra Kumar, "Contribution of Prof. Giuseppe Tucci in Yogacara philosophy", BudCompL 146-153
YB130 Mudagamuwe Maithrimurthi, Wohlwallen, Mitleid, Freude und Gleichmut: eine ideengeschichtliche
Untersuchung der vier apramanas in der buddhistischen Ethik und Spiritualitä von der Anfüngen bis hin zum
frühen Yogacara. Stuttgart 1999
YB 131 Noritoshi Aramaki, "Toward an understanding of the Vijnaptimatrata", WCSU 39-60
YB131.5 Audrius Beinovin, "The conception of the three modes of consciousness (trisvabhava) in the texts of early
Yogacara Buddhism" (in Polish). AOV 1, 2000, 56-73
YB132 David Burton, "Wisdom beyond words? Ineffability in Yogacara and Madhyamaka Buddhism", ContB 1,
2000, 53-76
YB133 Carmen Dragonetti, "Marginal note on the idealistic conception of citta-matra", JIABS 23.2, 2000, 165-176
YB137 Shintaro Kitano, "The 'turning point' of the three self-natures doctrine in the development of the Yogacara
school" (summary). JICABS 3, 2000, 102-108
YB140 C. Ram-Prasad, "Conceptuality in question: teaching and pure cognition in Yogacara-Madhyamaka", Religious
Studies 36, 2000, 277-292
YB140.5 Jonathan A. Silk, "The Yogacara bhiksu", WCSU 265-314
YB141 K. Srinivas, "Truth as conceived in Yogacara and Mahyamika", IndPQ 27, 2000, 393-402
YB144 Vladimir Korobov, "Bodhicitta: an interpretation" (in Polish). AOV 2, 2001, 141-148
YB146 Ludovic Vievard, "L'origine de la compassion selon Yogacara et Madhyamika", AS 55, 2001, 423-454
YB147 Jeffrey Hopkins, Reflections on Reality. The Three Natures and Non-Natures in the Mind-Only School.
Berkeley, Cal. 2002
YB149 Adam C. Scarfe, "Whitehead's doctrine of objectification and Yogacara Buddhism's theory of the three
natures", ContB 3, 2002, 111-126
YB150 Arvind Sharma, "The Madhyamaka and Yogacara understanding of the identity of nirvana and samsara",
RRVVRI
YB152 C.D.Sebastian, "A.K.Chatterjee on metaphysics of the Yogacara (The Yogacara Metaphysics): a reevaluation", PQJNMU 8.3-4, 2002, 173-184
YB153 W.S.Waldron, "The dependent arising of a cognitive unconscious in Buddhism and science", CB 3, 2002, 141160
YB154 John P. Keenan, "Critical and mystic Yogacara philosophy of language and truth", IIJBS 4, 2003, 57-88
YB154.5 Akira Hirakawa, "De la difference entre penetration intuitive et connaissance dichotomissante", Cipango
(Paris) 10 (Sept. 2003), 169-227
YB155 Dan Lusthaus, Buddhist Phenomenology. A Philosophic Investigation of Yogacara Buddhism and the Ch'eng
Wei-shih Lun. Routledge 2003
YB156 Dan Lusthaus, "Vijnanavada", EnB 2, 2004, 884-885
YB156.1 Dan Lusthaus, "Yogacara school", EnB 2, 2004, 914-921
YB157 Charles Muller, "The Yogacara two hindrances and their reinterpretation in East Asia", JIABS 27.1, 2004, 207235
YB158 Karunesh Shukla, "The tradition of the Buddhist Yoga", CIPY 104-116
YB160 M. D'Amato, "Three nature: three stages. An interpretation of the Yogacara trisvabhava theory", JIP 33, 2005,
185-207
YB168 William S. Waldron, The 'Buddhist Unconscious'. The Alaya-Vijnana in the Context of Indian Buddhist
Thought. Routledge 2003
YB161 Eric Cheetham, "An outline of the Yogacara-Vijnanavada school of Indian Buddhism (1)", BudSR 21, 2004:
35-58, 151-178
YB165 Sam Trivedi, "Idealism and Yogacara Buddhism", AsPOxford 15, 2005, 231-246
YB170 Dan Lusthaus, "Yogacara", EnP 1, 746-753
YB175 Noriaki Azami, "Samaropa and apavada in the doctrine of the three self-natures", JIBSt 54.3, 206, 229
YB177 David F. Germano and William S. Waldron, "A comparison of alayavijnana in Yogacara and Dzogchen",
BTAPR 36-68
YB180 Shintaro Kitano, "A reconsideration of vijnapti", JIBSt 54.3, 2006, 167
YB185 Adam Scarfe, "Hegelian 'absolute idealism' of Yogacara Buddhism on consciousness, concept (Begriff) and
co-dependent origination", ContB 7.1, 2006, 47-74
YB188 Charles Willemen, "About the word 'Yogacara' and 'Faxiang"", IIJBS 7, 2006, 115-124
YB190 Richard P. Hayes, "Yogacara school", EnBuddhism 843-846
YB191 Shintaro Kitano, "On the doctrine of the three self-naturesi n the philosophy of consciousness-only", JIBSt
55.3, 2007, 201-202
YB192 Hisayasu Kobayashi, "The eye-form illusion in Buddhist idealism", JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 254-255
YB194 Hidenori Sakume, "In search of the origins of the five-gotra system", JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 84-92
YB195 Lambert Schmithausen, "Aspects of spiritual practice in early Yogacara", JICPBS 11, 2007, 213-244
YB200 Hartmut Buescher, The Inception of Yogacara-Vijnanavada. Wien 2008
YB210 Jesan Woo, "Gradual and sudden enlightenment: the attainment of yogoipratyaksa in the later Indian Yogacara
school", JIP 31, 2009, 179-188
{MB} Madhyamaka Buddhism, including the Prajnaparamita literature
See a8.1.16; 26.1.18.1; 137.1.5; 174.5, 174.12.13; 368.5.8; 379.67:192, 204, 476, 546. AB171, 564; YB121.2, 124,
126,140, 141; AV1216; YB98,124,126,132,141,150
MB1 Satischandra Vidyabhusana, "The Madhyamika school of philosophy", JBTSI 3.2, 1895 - 3.3, 1895
MB2 A.C.de Koros, "Notes on Madhyamika philosophy", JBTSI 6.4, 1898. 22 ff.
MB3 D.T.Suzuki, "Notes on the Madhyamika philosophy", JBTSI 6.3, 1898, 19-22
MB4 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Tibetan texts of the Madhyamika philosophy (from the Bstanhgyur)", JBTSI 7.1,
1900, 1-3
MB5 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Nouvelles recherches sur la doctrine de l'acte", JA 1903, 357-450
MB6 F.W.Thomas, "Paramita in Pali and Sanskrit books", JRAS 1904, 547-548
MB7 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Deux notes sur le pratityasamutpada", CIDO 14, 1905, vol. I, 193-203
MB8 Satischandra Vidyabhusana, "A descriptive list of works on the Madhyamika philosophy", JASBe n.s. 4, 1908,
367-379
MB9 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Dogmatique bouddhique. La negation de l'ame et la doctrine de l'acte", JA 1920,
237-306
MB10 Giuseppe Tucci, "Studi Mahayanici", RDSO 10, 1923-24, 521-590
MB11 Max Walleser, "Der budhistische negativismus", ZBVG 5, 1923-24, 163-183
MB12 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Madhyamaka", ERE 8, 1926, 235-237. Reprinted MDPN 147-153
MB13 Max Walleser, "Wesen und werden des Buddhismus", BZLGI 317-326
MB14 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Notes on (1) sunyata and (2) the middle path", IHQ 4, 1928, 161-168
MB15 Stanislas Schayer, "Der mahayanistische Kritik des hinayanistischen Pluralismus (in Anschluss an das Problem
des svabhava)", ZDMG 9, 1930, 105-106
MB16 T.N.Ramachandran, "Prajnaparamita in Buddhist iconography", Triveni 4, 1931, 17-25
MB17 T.Matsumoto, Die Prajnaparamita Literatur. 1932
MB18 T.Yura, Bewusstseinslehre in Buddhismus. Einführung in die Psychologie, Erkenntnislehre und Metaphysik des
Mahayana Buddhismus. Tokyo 1932
MB19 Ernst Obermiller, "Nirvana according to the Tibetan tradition", IHQ 9, 1933, 251-257
MB20 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Madhyamika", MCB 2, 1933, 1-146
MB21 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "The Madhyamikas and the Tathata", IHQ 9, 1933, 30-31
MB22 Bimal Churn Law, "Buddhist paramita", IC 1, 1934-35, 686-691
MB23 Ernst Obermiller, "The term sunyata and its different interpretations", JGIS 1.2, 1934, 105-117
MB24 Ramakanta Tripathi, "The Madhyamika theory of dialectic", PQ 10, 1934-35, 373-382
MB25 Stanislas Schayer, "Das mahayanistische Absolutum nach der Lehre der Madhyamikas", OLit 38, 1935, 401415
MB26 Ksiti Mohan Sen, "The conception and development of sunyavada", VBQ n.s. 1, 1935, 17-28
MB27 Ksiti Mohan Sen, "The conception and development of sunya doctrine in medieval India", PAIOC 7, 1935, 405432
MB28 Poul Tuxen, Indledende Bemaerkninger til Buddhistik Relatavisme. Kobenhavn 1936
MB29 Ashokanath Shastri, "Sunya and Brahman", IC 5, 1938-39, 271-278
MB30 Sujitkumar Mukhopadhyay, "Sunyata in Mahayana Buddhism", PB 48, 1943, 327 ff.
MB31 Satadal Kar, "Buddhist sarvasunyavada", IC 13, 1947, 175-177
MB32 J.W.de Jong, "Le problème de l'absolu dans l'école Madhyamika", RP 140, 1950, 322-327
MB33 Gadjin M. Nagao, The Fundamental Standpoint of the Madhyamika Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis, Kyoto University
1950-5l. Summarized in JSR 4, 1953, 179-182
MB34 Ryujo Yamada, "Historical researches in Mahayana Bodhisattva-marga. A study of the formation and
development of the early Mahayana Sutras" (summary). JSR 1, 1950, 254-255
MB35 Richard A. Gard, Introduction to the Study of Madhyamika Buddhism. Thesis, Claremont Graduate School
1951
MB36 Herbert Guenther, "Words denoting 'emptiness'", PAIOC 16.2, 1961, 251-261
MB37 Herbert Guenther, "Buddhist sunyata and karuna", AP 22, 1951, 406 ff.
MB38 Koun Kajiyoshi, "A study of the prototype of the Prajnaparamita Sutras" (summary), JSR 2, 1951, 170-171
MB39 Ryujo Yamada, "The age the Prajnaparamita Sutras were formed in" (summary), TDBKN 2, 1951, 1-2
MB40 Edward Conze, "The doctrine of emptiness", MW 27, 1952, 124-127
MB41 Edward Conze, "The ontology of the Prajnaparamita", PEW 3, 1953, 117-130
MB42 Kyodo Ishii, "A study concerning the formation of the doctrine of the Avatamsaka school" (summary), JSR 4,
1953, 202-204
MB43 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Advaita-Vedanta and Madhyamika school of Buddhism", PAIOC 17, Summaries 1953, 262
MB44 Kenryu Tsukinowa, "Compilation of Buddhist sutras at the beginning and the end" (summary), JSR 4, 1953,
218-221
MB45 Kurt F. Leidecker, "Sunyata and Christian kenotic speculation", ARWEP 172-183
MB46 Heramba Chatterjee, "Critical study of the doctrine of sunyata", MB 63, 1955, 395-400
MB47 Edward Conze, "Prof. Murti's Central Philosophy of Buddhism", MW 30, 1966, 114-120
MB48 T.R.V.Murti, The Central Philosophy of Buddhism. London 1955. Second revised edition Delhi 1960
MB49 Heramba Chatterjee, "A comparative study of the Buddhistic sunyata", PB 61, 1956, 496-498
MB50 Heramba Chatterjee, "Buddhistic conception of sunyata and its Vedantic criticism", CR 138, 1956, 166-171
MB51 T. Fujimoto, "The epistemological standpoint of the Madhyamika school: the critique of svabhava and
vijnaptimatra", POORI 4, 1956, 61-76
MB52 Edward Conze, "The Buddha's bodies in the Prajnaparamita", CIDO 24, 1957, volume 1, 530-531
MB53 Ram Shankar Mishra, "The Madhyamika dialectic: a critical appraisal", Bh 1957-58. Reprinted in RSMSPR
MB54 Ajit Ranjan Bhattacharya, "Monistic speculations of Upanisadic, Taoist and Madhyamika philosophers", JDL
n.s. 2.2, 1958, 17-58
MB55 Thubtan Choskhyid, "The Absolute: asamskrtadharma lokottaradharma paramarthasatya sunyata", MB 66,
1958, 137-142
MB56 Clarence H. Hamilton, "Encounter with reality in Buddhist Madhyamika philosophy", JBR 26, 1958, 13-32
MB57 Jacques May, "La philosophie bouddhique de la vacuité", Studia Philosophica (Basle) 18, 1958, 123-137
MB58 Richard H. Robinson, "Mysticism and logic in Sengh-Chao's thought", PEW 8, 1958-59, 99-120
MB59 U.Schneider, "Indisches Denken und sein Verhältnis zur Geschichte", Saeculum 9, 1958, 156-162
MB60 Heramba Chatterjee, "Voidness and its proper interpretation", MB 67, 1959, 186-189
MB61 Jacques May, "Kant et le Madhyamika", IIJ 3, 1959, 102-111
MB62 Shoson Miyamoto, "'Ultimate Middle' as the fundamental principle of Buddhism", RSJ 235-256
MB63 Edward Conze, The Prajnaparamita Literature. The Hague 1960
MB64 Shoson Miyamoto, "The logic of relativity as the common ground for the development of the middle way",
SYBC 67-88
MB65 M.Scaligero, "Doctrine of the 'void' and the logic of essence", EAW 11, 1960, 249-257
MB66 Karuna Bhattacharya, "Does sunyata mean nothingness?", JPA 8.29-30, 1961, 57-62
MB67 Edward Conze, "Meditations on emptiness", MW 35, 1961, 141-147
MB68 Lobzang Jivaka, "No-thing-ness, the doctrine of the void", IAC 10, 196l-62, 321-328
MB69 B.G.Ketkar, "Does sunyata mean nothingess?", JPA 8.29-30, 1961, 53-56
MB70 Ram Samkar Misra, "The Madhyamika dialectic and the problem of causation", Bh 5, 196l-62, 11-25
MB71 R.Uryuzu, "Approach to the understanding of the principles of the Madhyamika system", JIBSt 19, 1961, 584590
MB72 K.Venkata Ramanan, "A fresh appraisal of the Madhyamika philosophy", BGK 18-19, 1961, 26-33. Also VQ
27.3-4, 1961-62, 230-238
MB73 Kosai Yasui, "Development of the thought of the two-fold truth (paramartha satya and samvrti satya)",
NBGKN 26, 1961, 271-284
MB74 A.A.G.Bennett, "The Prajnaparamita literature", MB 70, 1962, 261-268
MB75 Hisao Inagaki, "On the concept of avinivartaniya in Pure Land Buddhism', JIBSt 10.2, 1962, 56-59
MB76 Kumataro Kawada, "On prajnakara", JIBSt 19, 1962, 13-18
MB77 A.A.G.Bennett, "Miscellaneous Prajnaparamita sutras", MB 71, 1963, 16-18
MB78 Shuyu Kanaoka, "Abha", EnBud 1.3, 1964, 398-400
MB79 Harsh Narain, "Sunyavada--a reinterpretation", PEW 13, 1963, 311-318
MB80 Ramakanta Tripathi, "The Madhyamika theory of dialectic", RIndPh 229-239
MB81 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Ama", EnBud 1.3, 1964, 398-400
MB82 Ram Chandra Pandeya, "The Madhyamika philosophy: a new approach", PEW 14, 1964, 3-24. Also CIDO 26,
1969, 421-438. Reprinted RPISP 60-88
MB83 Hisao Inagaki, "Padma-symbolism in Pure Land thought, with particular reference to the modes of birth", JIBSt
13.1, 1965, 48-51
MB84 Daiei Kaneko, "The meaning of salvation in the doctrine of Pure Land Buddhism", EB 1, 1965, 48-63
MB85 Sita Ram Rai, Decipherment and Study of an Unknown Mahayana Buddhist Text. Ph.D.Thesis, Patna
University 1965
MB86 Yoshiro Tamura, "The concept of absoluteness in Buddhism" (summary), SKenk 180, 1965, 132-133
MB87 Shoyu Hanayama, "A summary of various research on the Prajnapara-mita literature by Japanese scholars",
Acta Asiatica 10, 1966, 16-93
MB88 Kyosho Hayashima, "A study in the thought of 'hon-gan', or the basic vow of a Bodhisattva", JIBSt 14.2, 1966,
62-77
MB89 Raymond Panikkar, "The 'crisis' of Madhyamika and Indian philosophy today", PEW 16, 1966, 117-132
MB90 Genjun H. Sasaki, "Jnana, prajna, prajnaparamita", JOI 15, 1966, 258-272
MB91 Edward Conze, Materials for a Dictionary of the Prajnaparamita Literature. Tokyo 1967
MB92 Yasunori Ejima, "The Madhyamikas' refutations to the criticism 'the Madhyamikas are nihilists'" (in Japanese
with English summary), ToG 34, 1967
MB93 Shotaro Iida, An Introduction to Svatantrika-Madhyamika. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Wisconsin 1967
MB94 Sujitkumar Mukhopadhyaya, "The quintessence of the sunyata doctrine", AP 38, 1967, 454-457
MB95 Richard H. Robinson, Early Madhyamika in India and China. Madison 1967; Delhi 1979
MB96 Yin Shun, "The Madhyamika doctrine: a modern restatement" (translated by F.S.K.Koo), MP 4, 1967, 118-117
MB97.1 R.C.Pandeya, "The logic of catuskoti and indescribability", VandB 25-40
MB97.2 V.S.Ramachandra Sastri, "Vedanta and Buddhism", VandB 83-86
MB98 Jaidev Singh, Introduction to Madhyamika Philosophy. Varanasi 1968; Delhi 1978
MB99 Shoson Miyamoto, "The middle way from the standpoint of the dharma", JIBSt 17.2, 1969, 1-32
MB100 Alex Wayman, "Contributions to the Madhyamika school of Buddhism", JAOS 89, 1969, 141-152
MB101 Tashu Tagami, "On the bodhicitta in the Prajnaparamita-sutras" (summary), SKenk 203, 1970, 133
MB102 Ashok Kumar Chatterjee, "The Madhyamika and the philosophy of language", OH 19, 1971, 21-31. Reprinted
in his Facets of Buddhist Thought (Calcutta 1975)
MB103 Ryotai Hadami, An Introduction to Mahayana Sutras. Translated from the Japanese by Kosho Yamamoto. Ube
1971
MB104 Ram Shankar Mishra, "The Madhyamika view of nirvana" in RSMSPR
MB105 D.Seyfort Ruegg, "On the knowability and expressibility of absolute reality in Buddhism", JIBSt 20.1, 1971,
1-7
MB106 Akira Sakurabe, "On the concept of sunyata" (in Japanese with English summary), Shink 45.4, 1971, 57-79
MB107 Keiji Nishitani, "Nihilism and sunyata", EB 5.1 - 5.2, 1972
MB108 R. Puligandla, "Pratityasamutpada of the Madhyamika and the impossibility of transcendental deductions",
MB 80, 1972, 390-395
MB109 V.N.Toporov, "Madhyamikas and Eliatics: some parallels", ICandB 51-68
MB110 Yuichi Kajiyama, "Three kinds of affirmation and two kinds of negation in Buddhist philosophy", WZKSOA
17, 1973, 161-175. (Same as GB925)
MB111 Keiji Nishitani, "The standpoint of sunyata", EB 6.1 - 6.2, 1973
MB112 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "A critique of the Madhyamika position", PTT 54-63. Reprinted CEBKM 203-212
MB113 T.R.V.Murti, "Samvrti and paramartha in Madhyamika and Advaita Vedanta", PTT 9-26. Reprinted in StIndT
177-196
MB114 Ram Chandra Pandeya, "The philosophy of the Madhyamika logic", Anviksiki 6.3-4, 1973, 147-155.
Reprinted RPISP 104-113
MB115 Mervyn Sprung, "The Madhyamika doctrine of two realities as a metaphysic", PTT 40-53
MB116 B.R.Barua, "Madhyamika doctrine of Buddhism", MB 82, 1974, 55-58
MB117 Douglas D. Daye, "Japanese rationalism, Madhyamika, and some uses of formalism", PEW 24, 1974, 363-368
MB118 Yasunori Ejima, "Eine Bewiesführung des nihsvabhavatva" (summary). SKenk 220, 1974
MB119 Ha U-Kim, "The realization of sunyata as an indeterminate meditation", JDBSDU 1, 1974, 40-44
MB120 Karuna Bhattacharya, "Madhyamika et vaitandika", JA 1975, 99-102
MB120.5 John Benedict Buescher, Madhyamika Reasoning. M.A.Thesis, U. of Virginia 1975
MB121 Dipti Chakravarti, Contribution of Post-Nagarjuna Philosophy of the Madhyamika Schools of Sunyavada.
Ph.D.Thesis, University of Allahabad 1975
MB122 Edward J.D. Conze, "Buddhist prajna and Greek sophia", Religion 5, 1975, 160-167
MB123 Douglas D. Daye, "Major schools of the Mahayana Madhyamika", BAMP 76-96
MB124 William Gillham, "Self, Absolute and nirvana in Madhyamika, Whitehead and Hartshorne", RJPSS 1975, 8192
MB125 Tenzin Gyatso, The Buddhism of Tibet and the Key to the Middle Way. Translated by Jeffrey Hopkins and Lati
Rinpoche. New York 1975
MB126 Etienne Lamotte, "Trois sutra du samyukta sur le vacuité", BSOAS 36, 1975, 313-323
MB127 Robert F. Olson, "Whitehead, Madhyamika and the Prajnaparamita", PEW 25, 1975, 449-464
MB128 Sarasvati Devi Raghuvanshi, A Study of Post-Nagarjuna Exponents of Madhyamaka School of Buddhism.
Ph.D.Thesis, University of Allahabad 1975
MB129 N.A.Sastri, "Sunyata and its significance in Buddhism", Bulletin of Tibetology 12, 1975, 5-18
MB130 Ramakant Tripathi, "The Madhyamika and Advaitism", KCV 239-246
MB131 Alex Wayman, "Discussion", PEW 25, 1975, 91-94
MB132 Mahesh Mehta, "The epistemic reality in Advaita Vedanta and Mahayana", VK 63, 1976-77, 211-213. Also
CIDO 29, 1976, 374-379
MB133 R.K.Tripathi, "Saptabhangi and the Madhyamika dialectic", BandJ 2, 150-152
MB134 B.R.Barua, "Madhyamika doctrine of Buddhism", MDPN 197-200
MB135 Pema Chhinjor, "How the Madhyamika doctrine spread", MDPN 162-165
MB136 Etienne Lamotte, "Le concept de vacuité dans le bouddhisme", BCLS 63, 1977: 2, 66
MB137 B. Mukherjee, "The middle way", MDPN 169-171
MB138 T.R.V.Murti, "Introduction", MDPN x-xxvii
MB139 Harsh Narain, "The nature of Madhyamika thought", MDPN 175-196
MB140 Ram Chandra Pandeya, "The logic of catuskoti and indescribability", RPISP 89-103
MB141 D.Seyfort Ruegg, "The uses of the four positions of the catuskoti and the problem of the description of reality
in Mahayana Buddhism", JIP 5, 1977, 1-72
MB142 Gregory Schopen, "Sukhavati as a generalized religious goal in Sanskrit Mahayana Sutra literature", IIJ 19,
1977, 177-210
MB143 Shotaro Iida, "Toward a second look at visual mode in Buddhist tradition", JIBSt 26.2, 1978, 27-32
MB144 Yuichi Kajiyama, "Later Madhyamikas on epistemology and meditation", MBMTP 114-143. Reprinted
StudBudPhilos 99-128
MB145 Jacques May, "On Madhyamika philosophy", JIP 6, 1978, 233-242
MB146 Glyn Richards, "Sunyata: objective referent or via negativa", Religious Studies 14, 1978, 251-260
MB147 D.Seyfort Ruegg. "Mathematical and linguistic models in Indian thought: the case of zero and sunyata",
WZKSOA 22, 1978, 171-182
MB148 Mervyn Sprung, "Non-cognitive language in Madhyamika Buddhism", LIPR 43-54
MB149 Peter della Santina, "The division of the Madhyamika system into the Prasangika and Svatantrika schools",
JRS 7.2, 1979, 40-49
MB150 G.C.Nayak, "The Madhyamika attack on essentialism: a critical appraisal", PEW 29, 1979, 477-490
MB151 K.S.Ramakrishna Rao, "Early Madhyamika in India and China", VK 66, 1979, 135-137
MB152 Sitansu S. Chakravarti, "The Madhyamika catuskoti or tetralemma", JIP 8, 1980, 303-306
MB153 Koichi Furusaka, "The Madhyamika negation of transmigrationism" (in Japanese with English summary).
OKDKJ 29.2.3, 1980, 171-184
MB154 R.D.Gunaratne, "The logical form of catuskoti: a new solution", PEW 30, 1980, 211-240
MB155 Amalia Pezzali, "Bodhisattva et prajnaparamita, l'essence du Madhyamaka", ITaur 8-9, 1980-81, 313-332
MB156 Mark Siderits, "The Madhyamika critique of epistemology", JIP 8, 1980 - 9, 1981
MB156.1 Geshe Lobsang Tharchen, Methods of Achieving the Paths: Stages of Philosophical and Ethical Development
according to the Madhyamika Svatantrika School of Buddhism. Washington, D.C. 1981
MB157 Robert A.F.Thurman, "Voidness and totalities in Madhyamika and Hua Yen", SHB 343-348
MB158 Paul M. Williams, "Some aspects of language and construction in the Madhyamaka", JIP 8, 1980, 1-45
MB159 Hsueh-li Cheng, "Truth and logic in San-Lun Madhyamika Buddhism", IPQ 21, 1981, 261-276
MB160 Charles Crittenden, "Everyday reality as fiction--a Madhyamika interpretation", JIP 9, 1981, 323-333
MB161 P.R.Ebbatson, The Two Truths in Buddhist Thought with special reference to the Madhyamaka System. D.
Phil. Thesis, Oxford University 1981
MB162 Shohei Ichimura, "A study on the Madhyamika method of refutation and its influence on Buddhist logic",
JIABS 4.1, 1981, 87-95
MB163 Thomas McEvilley, "Early Greek philosophy and Madhyamika", PEW 31, 1981, 141-164
MB164 Arvind Kumar Rai, "Samvrti and paramartha in the Madhyamika thought", IndPQ 8.3, 1981, Student's
Supplement 20-28
MB165 David Seyfort Ruegg, The Literature of the Madhyamika School of Philosophy in India. History of Indian
Literature 7.1, Wiesbaden 1981
MB166 Sitamsu Chakravarti, "The philosophy of non-involvement of the Madhyamikas", JIP 10, 1982, 397-403
MB167 G.L.Chaturvedi, "Vedanta and sunyavada on self-luminosity", JGJRI 38-39, 1982-83, 319-323
MB168 Shohei Ichimura, "A new approach to the intra-Madhyamika confrontation over the Svatantrika and
Prasangika methods of refutation", JIABS 5.2, 1982
MB168.5 Keiji Nishitani, Religion and Nothingness. Translated by Jan Van Bragt. Berkeley 1982
MB169 Donald Sewell Lopez, Jr., The Svatantrika-Madhyamaka School of Mahayana Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis,
University of Virginia 1982
MB170 Thomas McEvilly, "Pyrrhonism and Madhyamika", PEW 32, 1982, 3-36
MB171 D. Seyfort Ruegg, "Towards a chronology of the Madhyamaka school", IBSDJ 505-530
MB172 Paul M. Williams, "Science and truth--some aspects of the Madhyamaka philosophy in Tibet", TJ 7.1-2, 1982,
48-58
MB172.5 Peter G. Fenner, Reason, Insight and Awakening: Philosophy and Pschology in the Madhyamaka.
Ph.D.Thesis, U. of Queensland 1983
MB173 Ashok K. Gangadean, "Madhyamika dialectic and holistic psycho-therapy", Journal of Buddhist Philosophy
(Bloomington) 1, 1983, 7-46
MB173.05 Kevin R. O'Neil, "An explanation of Madhyamika doctrine", Glory of India 7, 1983, 39-43
MB174 O.H.Pind, "Emptiness--towards a semiotic determination of emptiness in Madhyamika discourse", CTBRP
169-204
MB175 D. Seyfort Ruegg, "On the thesis and assertion in the Madhyamaka/dBu ma", CTBRP 205-242
MB176 T. Tillemans, "The 'neither one nor many' arguments for sunyata and its Tibetan interpretations", CTBRP 302320
MB177 Filita Bharuche, "A study of sunyata in the Madhyamika philosophy", PTG 19.1, 1984, 22-52
MB178 Hsueh-Li Cheng, Empty Logic: Madhyamika Buddhism from Chinese Sources. New York 1984
MB179 Kenneth K. Inada, "The American involvement with sunyata: prospects", BAT 70-88
MB180 David Ross Komito, "Tibetan Madhyamika psychology and its Indian context", TJ 9.4, 1984, 58-68
MB181 Tom J.F. Tillemans, "Two Tibetan texts on the 'neither one nor many' argument for sunyata", JIP 12, 1984,
357-388
MB182 K.V.Apte, "Is Madhyamika sunya positive?", BhV 45-47, 1985-87, 204-220
MB183 B.R.Barua, "Madhyamika doctrine of Buddhism", MDPN 257-262
MB184 Pema Chhinjor, "How the Madhyamika doctrine spread", MDPN 203-207
MB185 K.J.Eswaraiah, "The Buddhist fourfold logic: an interpretation of its applications", VidBh 6.1, 1985, 1-12
MB186 Rita Gupta, "Madhyamika dialectics: search for truth and soteriological analysis", VJP 21.2, 1985, 83-89
MB187 Shohei Ichimura, "A determining factor that differentiated Indian and Chinese Madhyamaka methods of
dialectical as reductio-ad-absurdum and paradoxical argument respectively", JIBSt 33.2, 1985, 29-36
MB188 B.Mukherjee, "The middle way", MDPN 208-213
MB189 T.R.V.Murti, "Introduction", MDPN ix-xxii
MB190 Harsh Narain, "The nature of Madhyamika thought", MDPN 227-256
MB191 Valery P. Androsov, "Teachers' lines of succession in the Nagarjuna school", ICHR 13.1-2, 1986-87, 58-62
MB191.1 Heramba Nath Chatterjee, Shastri, "The concept of liberation according to the Madhyamika school of
Buddhism", NBLBS 67-74
MB192 N. Wang Chen, "The superiority of the Prasangika Madhyamika from the point of view of its full
understanding of interdependent origination", Pratityasamutpada 315-320
MB192.1 Rita Gupta, "Madhyamika dialectics: search for truth and soterio-logical analysis", NBLBS 47-52
MB193 Mark Macdowell, Comparative Study of Don Juan and Madhyamaka Buddhism: Knowledge and
Transformation. Delhi 1986
MB194 Peter della Santina, Madhyamaka Schools in India. Delhi 1986
MB195 Peter della Santina, "The Madhyamaka philosophy", JIP 15, 1987, 173-186
MB196 Peter della Santina, "The Madhyamaka and modern Western philosophy", PEW 36, 1986, 41-54
MB196.5 V.S.Ramachandra Sastri, "Vedanta and Buddhism", VandB 83-86
MB197 Arthur Herman, "Skepticism and Madhyamika: how not to think about things", Philosophica 15-16, 1986-87,
139-161
MB198 Shohei Ichimura, "Sunyata and religious pluralism", BCD 95-114
MB199 Winston L. King, "No-self, no-mind, and emptiness revisited", BCD 155-176
MB200 G.C.Nayak, "Pratitya-samutpada: the Madhyamika approach", Pratityasamutpada 306-314
MB201 D. Seyfort Ruegg, "Does the Madhyamika have a thesis and philosophical position", BLE 229-238
MB201.5 Jose Ignacio Cabezon, The Development of a Buddhist Philosophy of Language and its Culmination in
Tibetan Madhyamika Thought. Two volumes. Ph.D.Thesis, U. of Wisconsin 1987; Ann Arbor 1987
MB202 Indra Gupta, "An enquiry into 'real'--the Madhyamika way", JDBSDU 11.1, 1987, 97-103
MB203 Jeffrey Hopkins, "Response to Matthew Kapstein's review of Meditation on Emptiness", PEW 37, 1987, 338340
MB204 Yuichi Kajiyama, "Madhyamika", The Encyclopedia of Religion (ed. M. Eliade et al.), Volume 9. New York
1987, 71-77
MB205 Donald S. Lopez, Study of Svatantrika. New York 1987; Ithaca 1988-89
MB206 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Madhyamika", ABORI 68, 1987, 215-224
MB207 Hosaku Matsuo, The Logic of Unity. The Discovery of Zero and Emptiness in . Translated by K.K.Inada.
Albany, N.Y. 1987
MB207.5 G. C. Nayak, "Illumination through analysis: a study in Vedantic conception vis-a-vis the Madhyamika",
GCNPR 1, 1987, 1-14. Reprinted GCNPR 2, 1-17
MB208 M.A.Cherian, Advaita Vedanta and Madhyamika Buddhism: Eastern Religions in Western Thought.
Broadstairs 1988
MB209 Jose Ignacio Cabezon, "The Prasangikas' views on logic--Tibetan dGe Lugs Pa exegesis and the question of
svatantras", JIP 16, 1988, 217-224
MB210 Peter Fenner, "A therapeutic contextualizing of Buddhist Madhyamika consequential analysis", RCT 319-352
MB211 Rita Gupta, "Some remarks on early Buddhist and Madhyamika conceptions of nirvana", VJP 24.2-25.1, 1988,
38-44
MB212 Shohei Ichimura, "On the dialectical meaning of differentiation in terms of maya-drstanta in the Indian and
Chinese Madhyamikas", JIBSt 36.2, 1988, 9-15
MB213 Yuichi Kajiyama, "Transfer and transformation of merits in relation to emptiness", in Selected Papers of Prof.
Y. Kajiyama (1988), 1-20. Reprinted StudBudPhilos 1-20
MB214 Donald S. Lopez, Jr., "Do sravakas understand emptiness?", JIP 16, 1988, 65-105
MB216 Bhikkhu Pasadika, "The Indian origins of the Lam-rim of Central Asia", TJ 13.1, 1988, 3-11
MB217 Olle Qvarnstrom, "Space and substance. A theme in Madhyamika-Vedanta polemics", SCEAR 1, 1988
MB217.5 Helmut Täuscher, "Paramartha as an object of cognition--paryaya- and aparyaya-paramartha in
Svatantrika Madhyamaka", Tibetan Studies 4.2, 1988, 483-490
MB217.7 Valerie P. Androssov, "Kinds of textual activity in the early Madhyamaka", Buddhists for Peace. Journal of
the Asian Buddhist Conference for Peace 11 (1), 1989, 20-24
MB218 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, "A note on svabhava in Madhyamika", IJBS 1.2, 1989, 1-3
MB219 Brian Galloway, "Some logical issues in Madhyamika thought", JIP 17, 1989, 1-36
MB219.1 Christoher Ives, "Emptiness: soteriology and ethics in Mahayana Buddhism", with comments by Francis H.
Cook, Stephen T. Davis and John Hick, in Concepts of the Ultimate (ed. Linda J. Tessier) (London 1989)
MB220 Victor Mansfield, "Madhyamika Buddhism and quantum mechanics: beginning a dialogue", IPQ 29, 1989,
371-392
MB221 Gadjin Nagao, The Foundational Standpoint of Madhyamika Philosophy. Translated by John P. Keenan. Delhi
1989
MB221.1 David Seyfort Ruegg, "On pramana theory in Tson kha Pa's Madhyamaka philosophy", StBudEp 281-310
MB221.2 Heramba Chatterjee Shastri, "Madhyamikamata: Some deliberations on the same", JDPaliUC 5, 1989-90, 1216
MB222 Jay L. Garfield, "Epoché and sunyata: skepticism East and West", PEW 40, 1990, 285-308
MB222.1 Rita Gupta, "Madhyamika interpretation of the doctrine of pratityasamutpada", EDOM 1990, 95-115
MB223 Victor Mansfield, "Relativity in Madhyamika Buddhism and modern physics", PEW 40, 1990, 59-72
MB224 Ian Charles Harris, The Continuity of Madhyamaka and Yogacara in Indian Mahayana Buddhism. Leiden 1991
MB225 Shohei Ichimura, "The Sino-Indian trans-cultural method of Madhyamika dialectic: Nagarjuna to Seng-chao to
Chi-ts'ang", BHIA 239-266
MB226 Karen Christina Lang, "sPa tshab Nyi ma grags and the introduction of Prasangika Madhyamaka into Tibet",
BHIA 267-281
MB227 Kenneth Liberman, "The grammatology of emptiness: postmodernism, the Madhyamaka dialectic, and the
limits of text", IPQ 31, 1991, 435-448
MB228 Paul Williams, "On the interpretation of Madhyamaka thought", JIP 19, 1991, 191-218
MB229 Arun Balasubramanian, "Explaining strange parallels: the case of quantum mechanics and Madhyamika
Buddhism", IPQ 32, 1991, 205-224
MB229.5 Gelegjanstyn Lubsantseren, "Some remarks on Madhyamaka doctrine (sunyavada)", Tibetan Studies 5.1,
1992, 181-182
MB229.6 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Is prasasanga a form of deconstruction?", JIP 20-, 1992, 345-362. Reprinted
CEBKM 255-271
MB229.8 T.R.Sharma, "Analysis of word and meaning in Madhyamaka philosophy", ITaur 17-18, 1991-92, 311-332
MB229.9 T.R.Sharma, "The relation between pratityasamutpada and sunyata", SSV 186-191
MB230 Yesha Thapkhay, "The four assertions: interpretations of difficult points in Prasangika Madhyamika". TJ 17.1,
1992, 3-35
MB230.2 Piotr Balcerowicz, "Formal analysis of catuskoti–a Buddhist anticipation of multiple-valued logic?",
CracowIS 1 (1992-1993), 27-44
MB230.3 B.N.Chaudhury, "Some aspects of Madhyamika thought in Pali literature", SMT 77-84
MB230.3.5 M.V.Cherian, Suksmadvaita; an Interpretation of Advaita Vedanta, and Madhyamika Buddhism.
Broadstairs 1993
MB230.4 Lama Chinpa, "The basic theory of sunyata", SMT 45-56
MB230.5 N. K. Devaraja, "Madhyamika metaphysics and the Bodhisattva ideal: interpretation and commentary", SMT
71-76
MB230.6 Biamalendra Kumar, "Causal relations in Madhyamika thought", SMT 172-178
MB230.6.5 David Loy, "Buddhist deconstruction: Madhyamika's critique of Derrida", BSPF 31-33
MB230.7 K. K. Mittal, "Madhyamika (Sunyavada)", SMT 11-32
MB231 Hajime Nakamura, "Interpretation de l'experience mystique:, AS 48, 1993, 599-608
MB231.000 Karikeya C. Patel, "The problem of conceptual transcendence in Buddhism", BSPF 42-45
MB231.00 Om Prakash Pathak, "Concept of sunyata", SMT 196-200
MB231.01 S.K.Pathak, "Mahamudra sadhana to attain sunyata", SMT 124-138
MB231.02 H. S. Prasad, "Time and temporality in relation to the Madhyamika sunyata", SMT 179-183
MB231.02.5 H. Walednfels, "Can sunyata be shared? Religious experience in dialogue", OSRE 203-214
MB231.03 N. S. S. Raman, "Critical remarks on the materials and methods for the study of Madhyamika Buddhism",
SMT 45-56
MB231.0 Antonio Rigpoulos, "The avyakatani and the catuskoti form in Pali Sutta Pitaka 2", EAW 43, 1993, 115-140
MB231.0.1 Heramba Chatterjee Shastri, "Sunyata of the Madhyamika--does it stand the test of criticism?", SMT 112123
MB231.0.2 T. R. Sharma, "The contribution of the Madhyamika philosophy to the world culture", SMT 187-190
MB231.1 Musashi Tachikawa, "The Madhyamika tradition", BudSp 188-202
MB231.2 Nathmal Tatia, "Sunyavada--the Madhyamika thought", SMT 1-6
MB231.3 Amarnath Thakur, "Sunyavada thinkers: a historical appraisal", SMT 157-171
MB232 Colin Dean, "Analysis and insight in Madhyamika Buddhism", IndPQ 21, 1994, 347-353
MB232.1 A. L. Herman, "Madhyamika Buddhism and the problems of alienation, self-transformation, and the
environment", ATS 19, 1994, 199-219
MB233 D. Seyfort Ruegg, "Pramanabhuta, pramana(bhuta)-purusa, pratyaksadharman and saksatkrtadharman as
epithets of the rsi, acarya and tathagata in grammatical, epistemological and Madhyamaka texts", BSOAS
57.2, 1994, 283-302
MB233.5 Peter G. Fenner, Reasoning into Reality: a System-Cybernetics Model and Therapeutic Interpretation of
Buddhist Middle-path Analysis. Boston 1995
MB234 Musashi Tachikawa, "Svabhava and sunyata", JIBSt 43.2, 1995, 26-32
MB235.Fernando Tola and Carmen Dragonetti. On Voidness: A Study of Buddhist Nihilism. Delhi 1995
MB236 Geshe Palden Drogpa, "The four theses of negation of Prasangika Madhyamika", ITMS 1996, 15-30
MB237 Jay L. Garfield, "Emptiness and positionlessness: do the Madhyamika relinquish all views?", JIPR 1, 1996, 134
MB237.1 Raghunath Giri, "Philosophy of Madhyamika and other schools of Indian philosophy", ITMS 1996, 62-81
MB237.7 D.K.Mohanta and (Mrs.) S. Dasgupta, "Levels of truth in Madhyamaka with a note on Advaita Vedanta",
JIAP 35, 1996, 58-65
MB238 Claus Oetke, "Gleichaltung und Kontinuität im Mahayana Buddhismus", WZKSOA 46, 1996, 161-222
MB239 Claus Oetke, "'Nihilist' and 'non-nihilist' interpretations of Madhyamika", ActOD 57, 1996, 57-104
MB239.5 Pabitra Kjmar Roy, "T.R.V.Murti: philosophy as prajnaparamita", JIAP 35, 1996, 20-27
MB240 Geshe Yeshe Thapke, "The four affirmative theses of Prasangika Madhyamaka", ITMS 1996, 31-61
MB247 Mahseh Mehta, "Satyadvaya in Madhyamaka and Advaita", JOI 47, 1997, 43-48
MB249 Seitetsu Moroiyama, "Tson kha pa's analysis of self-cognition (svasamvedana) and the Madhyamika
philosophy", Tibetan Studies 7.2, 1997, 639-646
MB250 Harsh Narain, The Madhyamika Mind. Delhi 1997
MB253 Amelia Pezzali, "La scuole madhyamika ai suoi albori", Bandhu, Studi in onore di Carlo Della Casa
(Alessandria 1997), 319-328
MB260 Mark Siderits, "Distinguishing the Madhyamika from the Advaitin: a field guide", EssInP 129-144
MB261 G.C.Nayak, "Some aspects of the philosophical enterprise in the Madhyamaka Buddhist thought and Ludwig
Wittgenstein--a comparative and critical study", JJP 10.1, 1998, 13-26
MB262 M.A.Cherian, Suksmadvaita. An Interpretation of Advaita Vedanta and Madhyamaka Buddhism. 8th edition.
Broadstairs, Kent, U.K. 1999
MB263 Malcolm David Eckel, "The concept of the ultimate in Madhyamaka thought", SoundLT 84-100. Response by
Bonnie Thurston, pp. 101-104.
MB265 Gen Lamrimpa (Lobsang Jampal Tenzin), Realizing Emptiness: the Madhyamaka Cultivation of Insight.
Translated by B. Alan Wallace. Edited by Ellen Pssman. Ithaca, N.Y. 1999
MB267 Christian Lindtner, "Magnanimity of Madhyamaka", CandC 32, 1999, 125-148
MB268 Victor Mansfield, "Time in Madhyamika Buddhism and modern physics", WFBR 36.4, 1999, 19-30
MB 270 Amalia Pezzali, "The tenet of the Madhyamika school: an evolution", IJBS 10, 1999, 1-17
MB279 Helmut Tauscher, "Die zwei Wirklilchkeiten", BGG 93-110
MB280 Geshe Thubten Ngawang (tr. Christof Spiz), "Die zwei Wahrheiten", BGG 81-92
MB281 Luis O. Gomez, "Two jars on two tables reflections on the 'two truths'", WCSU 95-136
MB281.5 G.C.Nayak, "Dharma and its transcendency as a value of Indian thought, and its culmination in
Madhyamaka and Chan Buddhism", QJMS 91, 2000, 49-64. Reprinted in GCNPR 2, 175-190
MB 282 David Seyfort Ruegg, Studies in Indian and Tibetan Madhyamaka Thought. WSTB 50, 2000
MB286 Mark Siderits, "Madhyamaka on naturalized epistemology", ConK 262-276. Also RBJP 7, 2001, 39-52
MB288 G. Vedaprayana, "The Madhyamika understanding of the middle way as emptiness", Sankaran 170-183
MB288.5 Ludovic Viévard, "La vacuité et sa valeur instrumentale", JA 288 (2), 2000, 411-429
MB289 Paul Williams, The Reflexive nature of Awareness: a Tibetan Madhyamaka Defence. Delhi 2000
MB291 Douglas L. Berger, "The special meaning of the middle way: the Madhyamika critique of Indian ontologies of
identity and difference", JD 26, 2001, 282-310
MB292 David Burton, "Is Madhyamaka Buddhism the middle way?", ContB 2, 2001, 177-190
MB292.5 Daniel Anderson Arnold, Mimamsakas and Madhyamikas against the Buddhist Epistemologists: A
Comparative Study of Two Indian Answers to the Questio of Justification. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Chicago
2002
MB293 David E. Cooper, "Emptiness: interpretation and metaphor", ContB 3, 2002, 7-20
MB293.5 D. J. Kalupahana, "Madhyamika system", EnBud 6, 2002, 378-380
MB294 G.C.Nayak, Madhyamika Sunyata: a Reappraisal. New Delhi 2002
MB295 Roy W. Perrett, "Personal identity, minimalism, and Madhyamaka", PEW 52, 2002, 373-385
MB296 James Kenneth Powell II, "Toward a Madhyamika historiography: Buddhist non-essentialism and the study of
religion", ContB 3, 2002, 81-92
MB298 Yajneshwar S. Shastri, "Madhyamika's theory of error in comparison with anyakhyati of Suddhadvaita
school", AnyaV 125-142; also Sambodhi 25, 2002, 45-55
MB300 Vijay Kumar Singh, "The theory of void and dependent origination", NBWGJ 117-128
MB300.5 Ludovic Vievard, "Vacuité (Sunyata) et compassion (karuna) dans le bouddhisme madhyamaka",
Publications de l'Institute de civilisation indienne, fasc 70., College de France, Paris, 2002
MB303 Jose Ignacio Cabezon, "Two views on the Svatantrika-Prasangika distinction in 14th-century Tibet", SPD 289316
MB305 Georges B. Dreyfus, "Would the true Prasangika please stand? The case and views of 'Ji Mi pham", SPD 317347
MB307 Malcolm David Eckel, "The satisfaction of no analysis: on Tsong kha pa's approach to Svatantrika
Madhyamaka", SPD 173-205
MB310 Helmut Krasser, "On the ascertainment of validilty in the Buddhist epistemological tradition", JIP 31, 2003,
161-184
MB311 Kaie Mochizuki, "Are the Madhyamikas sunyatavadins?", TMSR 209-224
MB312 Claus Oetke, "Some remarks on theses and philosophcal positions in early Madhyamaka", JIP 31, 2003, 449478
MB312.5 Akira Saito, "Recent controvery on the origins and reality of adhyamika Buddhism", TICOJ 48, 2003, 85
(summary)
MB313 Mark Siderits, "On the soteriological significance of emptiness", CB 4, 2003, 9-24
MB314 Helmut Tauscher, "Phya pa choos kyi seng as a Svatantrika", SPD 207-256
MB315 Tom J.F. Tillemans, "Metaphysics for Madhyamikas", SPD 93-124
MB317 Kodo Yotsuya, "Prasangika interpetation of the Madhyamak theory of freedom from two extreme positions",
TMSR 239-248
MB318 Roger R. Jackson, "Sunyata (emptiness)", EnB 2, 2004, 809-810
MB319 Lewis Lancaster, "Prajnaparamita literature", EnB 2, 2004, 666-667
MB319.2 Karen Lang, "Madhyamaka school", EnB 2, 2004, 479-485
MB320 Don S. Levi, "The root delusion enshrined in common sense and language", AsPOxford 14, 2004, 3-24
MB322 Naomi Sato, "Some aspects ofthe cult of Aksobhya in Mahayana scriptures", JIBSt 52.2, 2004, 18-73
MB323 Mark Siderits, "Causation and emptiness in early Madhyamaka", JIP 32, 2004, 393-419
MB325 Sonam Thakchae, "How many truths? Are the two truths one in the Tibetan Prasangika Madhyamaka?",
ContB 5, 2004, 121-142
MB330 Dan Arnold, "A philosophical grammar for the study of Madhyamaka", BBB 117-142
MB340 Mark Siderits in EnP 1, 740-746
MB342 Michel Bitbol, "The co-emergence of the knower and the known: a comparison between Madhyamaka and
Kant's epistemology", BTMPR 122-248
MB343 Zong-gi Cui, "Derrida and Madhyamika Buddhist theories of deconstruction", BandD 47-62
MB345 Mayumi Nasu, "On the interpretation of svabhava in middle period Madhyamaka", JIBSt 54.3, 2006, 232-233
MB347 D. Seyfort Ruegg, "The SvatantrikapPrasangika distinction in the histroy of Madhyamaka thought", IIJ 49,
2006, 319-346
MB348 C. D. Sebastian, "Metaphysics, metalanguage and A.K.Chatterjee: a Madhyamika critique", IndPQ 33, 2006,
1-13
MB350 Mathew Verrghese, "Buddhist view on economic freedom: a re-evaluation based on the Madhyamika
dialectics", ITaur 32-33, 2006, 251-280
MB353 Richard P. Hayes, "Madhyamaka school", EnBuddhism 480-483
MB 355 C. W. Huntington, Jr., "The nature of the Madhyamika trick", JIP 35, 2007, 149-178
MB356 Adrian Kuzminski, "Pyrrhonism and the Madhyamikas, PEW 57, 2007, 482-511
MB357 Joseph S. O'Leary, "From impermanence to emptiness: Madhyamaka and momentariness", EMH 525-549
MB358 Tom Tillemans, "Trhing to be fair to Madhnyamaka Buddhism", EMH 507-524
MB360 Jan Westerhoff, "The Madhyamika concept of svabhava: ontological and cognitive aspects", AsPOxford 17,
2007, 17-46
MB363 Jay L. Garfield, "Turning a Madhyamaka trick: reply to Huntington", JIP 36, 2008, 507-527
MB367 Matthew MacKenzie, "Ontological deflationism in Madhyamaka", ContB 9, 2008, 197-208
{GB} General Buddhism, especially Mahayana
See a23.1.273.1; 46.1.5; 47.16.134; 48.1.96; 131.1.86, 196B.1.34; 209.0;174.12.14; 198.1.14, 21.2;
221.1:6,17,21,86,89,130,160,161; 235.1.16; 317.1:33,69, 91; 334.1.10.2; 363.1:7,12. 14.1; 363.1.14.1; 363.4.8;
366.1.12.1; 373.1.10; 379.16.42.1; 379.67:33,87,96,240, 243, 447,461,469,472,506,517,551,812; 455.2.35, 35.3;
530.3.8.1; 530.7.3; 565.1.5.1; 879.1.2; C68.1, 69; J.0, 162.5, 182.1, 348.1, 447.3, 497.00, 498.1.1.1, 518.4, 560.5;
563.5, 582.5; AB402.3, 594.6; NV367.1, 599.3; PM184, 250; S299.6, 301.01; Y593; H2789.5, 3578.0, 3614, 3617,
3618, 3633.7, 3702 b18.16.6; 530.8:4,6; 654.1.6; H3688. d379.67.341. t809.17.10. aJ494.3, 501.1,2;
AB10,19,28,109,111,157,184,214; Aj2,12; AV521,561,1069; BL59; C23,49; J0,12,44,59,65,69,103, 134, 146, 173,
189.J9, 200, 211.1, 232, 243, 273, 289, 304, 316, 322, 324, 348, 359, 361, 391, 400, 411; J422, 457, 463, 485, 501.1,
645, 655; KS19; NV327, 377; PM13. S43,54. YB31,32.36.70.
GB1 Brian H. Hodgson, Essays on the Languages, Literature and Religion of Nepal and Tibet. London 1828, 1874
GB2 Brian H. Hodgson, "Sketch of Buddhism", JRAS 1830, 222-257. Also JASBe 5, 1836: 28, 71
GB3 Brian H. Hodgson, "European speculations on Buddhism. Remarks on M. Ramusat's Review of Buddhism",
JASBe 3, 1834: 382, 425, 499
GB4 Brian H. Hodgson, "Quotations in proof of his sketch of Buddhism", JRAS 5, 1836: 27, 81
GB5 Brian H. Hodgson, "Quotations from original Sanskrit authorities in proof and illustration of Mr. Hodgson's
sketch of Buddhism", JASBe 5, 1836: 28, 71
GB6 A. Csoma de Koros, "Notices on the different systems of Buddhism, extracted from the Tibetan authorities",
JASBe 7, 1838, 142-147
GB7 E. Burnouf, Introduction à l'histoire des bouddhisme indien. Paris 1844, 1876
GB8 Edward E. Salisbury, "Memoire on the history of Buddhism", JAOS 1, 1847, 79-135
GB9 Edward E. Salisbury, "M. Burnouf on the history of Buddhism", JAOS 1, 1847, 375-398
GB10 S. Julien, "Concordance sinico-samskrite d'un nombre considerable de titres d'ouvrages bouddhiques", JA 14,
1849, 358-446
GB11 Robert Spence Hardy, Manual of Buddhism. London 1857
GB12 J.B.Saint-Hilaire, "De la morale et de la metaphysique du Bouddhisme", Journal des Savants 1854-55.
Reprinted as Du Bouddhisme (Paris 1855)
GB13 F. Max Muller, The Meaning of Nirvana. London 1857
GB14 W.Wassiljew, Der buddhismus, seine Dogmen, Geschichte, und Literature (in Russian 1857). Translated into
German by A. Schiefner, Leipzig 1860. Translated into French 1865
GB15 Taranatha, History of Buddhism in India. Translated into Russian by W. Vassilieff. Introduction translated into
German by A. Schiefner, St. Petersburg 1869. Translated by Ghoshal and Dutt, IHQ 4, 1928 - 10, 1934
GB16 A. Bastian, Die Weltauffasung der Buddhisten. Berlin 1870
GB17 Schoebel et al., "Sur le nirvana bouddhique", CIDO 1, 1873, part 2, 424 ff.
GB18 A. Bastian, "Die Verkettungstherien der Buddhisten", ZDMG 29, 1876, 53-75
GB19 T.W.Rhys Davids, "On nirvana, and on the Buddhist doctrines of the 'groups', the samskaras, karma and the
'paths'", Contemporary Review 29, 1877, 249-270
GB20 Adolf Bastian, "Über die Psychologie des Buddhismus", CIDO 5.2, 1881, Ostasiatische section 10-12
GB21 Rajendralala Mitra, The Sanskrit Buddhist Literature of Nepal. Calcutta 1882
GB22 Sarat Chandra Das, "Detached notices of the different Buddhist schools of Tibet", JASBe 51, 1882, 121-128
GB23 J. Edkins, "The nirvana of the northern Buddhists", JRAS 13, 1881, 59-79
GB24 M.M.Kunte, "Nirvana", JRASCB 7, 1882, 163-180
GB24.2 Adolf Bastian, Der Buddhismus in siner Psychologie. Berlin 1882
GB24.5 Adolf Bastian, Religions-Philosophische Problem auf dem Forschungsfelde buddhistischer Psychologie und
der vergleichenden Mythologie. Berlin 1884.
GB25 Samuel Beal (tr.), Si-yu-ki. Buddhist Records of the Western World. Two volumes. London 1884
GB26 F.G.Ayuso, El Nirvana buddhista en sus relaciones con otros sistemas filosoficos. Madrid 1885
GB27 Dharmasamgraha, edited by K.Kasawara, F. Max Muller and H. Wenzel. AnO 5, 1885, 1-83
GB28 M. Monier-Williams, "On Buddhism in its relation to Brahmanism", JRAS 18, 1886, 127-156
GB29 Henri Leon Feer, "De l'importance des actes de la pensée dans le Bouddhisme", RHR 18, 1888, 297-319
GB30 I. Minayev, Der Buddhismus: Untersüchungen und Materialen (in Russian). St. Petersburg 1887
GB31 I. Minayev, "The Buddhists' view of the world" (in Russian). Sap 1.3, 1888, 203-207
GB32 M. Monier-Williams, Buddhism. New York 1889
GB33 A.Chaboseau, Essai sur la philosophie bouddhique. Paris 1891, 1946
GB34 Sylvain Levi, "Le bouddhisme et les Grecs", RHR 23, 1891, 36-49. Reprinted MSylL 204-213
GB35 I.P.Minayev, "Release in the later Buddhist schools" (in Russian). Sap 4, 1891, 153-228
GB36 I.P.Minayev, "Materials and notices on Buddhism" (in Russian). Sap 6, 1892, 332-334
GB37 T.W.Rhys Davids, "Schools of Buddhist belief", JRAS 1892, 1-38
GB38 Adolf Bastian, Der buddhismus als religions-philosophisches System. Berlin 1893
GB39 Paul Carus, "Karma and nirvana: are the Buddhist doctrines nihilistic?", Mon 1893-94, 417-439
GB40 Th. Schultze, Vedanta und Buddhismus. Leipzig 1893
GB41 Paul Carus, "Immortality and the Buddhist soul-conception", OC 8, 1894, 4259-4261
GB42 Dharmapala, "Buddhists on the law of karma", OC 8, 1894, 4261 ff.
GB42.1 S.T.Krishnamacharya, "On the doctrines of transmigration and ekotibhava according to Brahmanism and
Buddhism", Journal of Buddhist Text and Anthropological Society 2.1, 1894, 7-8
GB43 I.P.Minayev, Recherches sur le Bouddhisme. AMG 4, 1894
GB44 Sarat Chandra Das, "Buddhist ontology and nirvana", ARL n.s. 10, 1895, 123-127
GB45 Sarat Chandra Das, "A sketch of Buddhist ontology and the doctrine of nirvana in the Mahayana school of
Tibet", JBTSI 3.1, 1895, 11-15. Also Asiatic Quarterly Review 2.10, 1895, 123-126
GB45.5 Ernst Diestel, Buddhismus und Christentum. Braunshcweig 1895
GB46 Paul Carus, "The philosophy of Buddhism", Mon 7, 1896-97, 255-286. Also MB 33, 1925, 301, 372
GB46.5 Joseph Dahlmann, Nirvana: eine Studie zur Vorgeschichte des Buddhismus. Berlin 1896
GB47 Hermann Jacobi, "Ursprung des Buddhismus aus dem Samkhya-Yoga", NKGWG 1896, 43-58. Reprinted HJKS
31-321
GB48 H. Kern, Manual of Indian Buddhism. Strasburg 1896; Varanasi 1968; Delhi 1974
GB49 T.W.Rhys Davids, Buddhism. New York 1896
GB50 Charles de Harlez, "Vocabulaire bouddhique Sanscrit- Chinois. Précis de doctrine bouddhique", TP 8, 1897,
129-l54
GB51 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "The Buddhist 'wheel of life' from a new source", JRAS 1897, 463-470
GB52 Carolyn A.F. Rhys Davids, "On the culture of the will", CIDO 11, 1897 (section arienne) 143-144
GB53 T.W.Rhys Davids, History of Indian Buddhism. London 1897
GB54 Cecil Bendall, "The St. Petersburg Series of Buddhist texts", JRAS 1898, 226-228
GB54.5 Robert Falke, Christentu und Buddhismus: ein Vortrag. Berlin 1898
GB55 Hermann Jacobi, "Über der Verhältnis der buddhistischen Philosophen zum Samkhya-Yoga und die Bedeutung
der nidanas", ZDMG 52, 1898, 1-15
GB56 Hermann Oldenberg, "Buddhistische Studien", ZDMG 52, 1898, 613-694. Reprinted HOKS 2, 889-970
GB57 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Vedanta et Bouddhisme", C.R. du IVe Congres Scientifique du Catholicisme.
Bruxelles 1898, Part l, 415-418
GB58 Carolyn A.F. Rhys Davids, "On the will in Buddhism", JRAS 1898, 47-60
GB59 Satischandra Vidyabhusana, "Nirvana", JBTSI 6.l-2, 1898, 22-43
GB60 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Bouddhisme: notes et bibliographie", LM 1899: 97, 221
GB61 Satischandra Vidyabhusana, "Pratityasamutpada", JBTSI 7.1, 1899, 1-19
GB61.2 Adolf Bastian, Culturhistorische Studien unter Ruckbeziehung auf den Buddhismus. Berlin 1900
GB61.5 Carlo Formichi, Apologie du Bouddhisme. Paris 1900; Roma 1923, 1925. Translated into Spanish, Buenos
Aires 1976
GB62 Emile Senart, "Bouddhisme et Yoga", RHR 42, 1900, 345-363. Also ICHR 1, 1900, 75-94
GB63 Satischandra Vidyabhusana, "Mahayana and Hinayana", JRAS 1900, 29-42
GB64 Victor Henry, "Bouddhisme et positivisme", ICHR Paris 1901. Also RHR 43, 1902, 314-324
GB65 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Buddhist sutras quoted by Brahmin authors", JRAS 1901, 307-309
GB66 Louis de la Vallee Poussin and F.W.Thomas, "Le Bouddhisme d'aprés les sources brahmaniques. Note
préliminaire", LM n.s. 2, 1901 - 3, 1902
GB67 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "On the authority (pramanya) of the Buddhist Agamas", JRAS 1902, 363-376
GB68 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Dogmatique bouddhique. La negation de l'ame et la doctrine de l'acte", JA 1902 1903
GB68.1 Paul Dahlke, Aufsatze zum verstandnis der Buddhismus. Berlin 1903
GB69 Carolyn A.F. Rhys Davids, "The soul-theory in Buddhism", JRAS 1903, 587-591
GB70 Goblet d'Alvilla, "Notes bibliographiques", BCLS 1904, 374-383
GB71 Albert J. Edmunds, "Dolden, or pre-existence?", Buddhism 1.4, 1904, 636-638
GB72 Carolyn A.F. Rhys Davids, "Samtana-hypothesis in Buddhism", JRAS 1904, 370-371
GB73 O. Schrader, "Nirvana", JPTS 14, 1904-05, 157-170
GB74 Th. Stcherbatsky, "Rapports entre la théorie bouddhique de la connaissance et l'enseignment des autre écoles
philosophiques de l'Inde", LM n.s. 5, 1904, 129-171
GB75 J.Takakusu, "K'ueichi's version of a controversy between the Buddhist and the Samkhya philosophers", TP
series 25, 1904, 461-466
GB76 C.Authappayi, "Is the self an illusion?", Malabar Quarterly Review 4, 1905, 144-153
GB76.1 J. Estlin Carpenter, "Some points still obscure in the Buddhist doctrine of the self", ICHR 2, 1905, 286-287
GB77 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Deux notes sur le pratityasamutpada", CIDO 14, 1905, 193-203
GB78 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Dogmatique bouddhique. Les soixante-quinze et les cent dharmas", LM n.s. 6,
1905, 178-194
GB79 Th. Stcherbatsky, "Notes de littérature boudhique", LM n.s. 6, 1905, 144-153
GB80 Paul Dahlke, "Auch etwas über Wiedergeburt", Die Buddhist 2, 1906-10, 7-12
GB81 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Studies in Buddhist dogma: the three bodies of a Buddha (trikaya)", JRAS 1906,
943-977
GB81.1 S. Shaku, "Buddhist conception of death", OC 21, 1907, 202-205
GB82 D.T.Suzuki, Outlines of Mahayana Philosophy. London 1907
GB83 Paul Dahlke, Buddhist Essays. Translated from German by Bhikkhu Silacara. London 1908
GB84 V.J.Kitrikar, "Mahayana Buddhism", IR 9, 1908: 101, 193
GB85 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Faith and reason in Buddhism", ICHR 3, Oxford 1908, volume 2, 32-43
GB86 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Knowledge and intuition in Buddhism", ICHR 3, Oxford 1908, volume 2, 43 ff.
GB87 R.G.Corbet, "The kernel of Buddhism", ARL 3d series 28, 1909, 338-346
GB88 F.Greenly, "Cause and effect in Buddhist ethic", BR 1, 1909, 278-288
GB88.5 Sylvain Levi, "Les Saints écriture du Bouddhisme", AMG 1908-09, 105-129. Translated into Spanish by F.
Tola and C. Dragonetti, REB 3, 1992, 119-139
GB89 B.Nauth, "The mystery of rebirth", BR 1, 1909, 88-99
GB90 Paul Oltramare, La formule bouddhique des douze causes. Geneva 1909
GB91 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, Bouddhisme: Opinions sur l'histoire de la dogmatique. Paris 1909, 1923, 1925
GB92 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Buddhist notes: Vedanta and Buddhism", JRAS 1909, 129-140
GB93 G.R.S.Mead, "Spiritual reality in progressive Buddhism", Qu 2, 1910-11, 692-714
GB94 R.Gauthier, "Quelques terms techniques bouddhiques et manichéens", JA 1911, 49-68
GB95 S.Kanda, "Buddhism and the doctrine of the soul", BR 3, 1911, 279-292
GB96 G.R.S.Mead, "The ideal life in progressive Buddhism", Qu 3, 1911-12, 270-289
GB97 G.R.S.Mead, "Some features of Buddhist psychology", Qu 3, 1911-12, 655-687
GB98 E.J.Mills, "Knowledge and ignorance", BR 3, 1911, 172-180
GB98.5 Paul Dahlke, Buddhismus als Weltanschauung. Munchen 1912, 1920, 1923, 1929
GB99 E.J.Mills, "Physical counterpart of nibbana", BR 4, 1912, 56-58
GB100 A.Costa, Filosofia e Buddhismo. Torino 1913
GB101 P.Dahlke, Buddhism and Science. Translated from German by Bhikkhu Silacara. London 1913
GB102 Charles Dias, "Matter in Buddhist philosophy", MB 21, 1913, 212-221
GB103 Charles Dias, "Mind in Buddhist philosophy", MB 31, 1913, 241-251
GB104 A.Fisher, "The soul", BR 5, 1913, 257-267
GB105 F.Greenly, "Bearing of Buddhism upon free will and determinism", BR 5, 1913, 16-24
GB106 S.Hewavitarne, "Psychology and philosophy of Buddhism", BR 5, 1913, 24-31
GB107 Paul Masson-Oursel, "Les trois corps du Bouddha", JA 1913, 581-618
GB108 Nyanatiloka, "Dependent origination", BR 5, 1913, 267-272
GB109 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Théorie des douze causes", RUG 40, 1913
GB110 Ledy Sadaw, "Some points in Buddhist doctrine", JPTS 1913-14, 115-164
GB111 E.J.Mills, "Reality", BR 6, 1914, 2-13
GB111.5 Paul Dahlke, Buddhismus als Religion und Moral. Leipzig 1914; Munchen-Neubiberg 1923
GB112 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Notes bouddhiques", LM n.s. 15, 1914, 3-48
GB113 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, Buddhist Psychology. London 1914
GB114 E.J.Thomas, "The basis of Buddhist ethics", Qu 6, l914-15, 339-347
GB115 Paul Masson-Oursel, Essai d'interpretation de la théorie bouddhique des douze conditions. Paris 1915
GB116 Paul Oltramare, "Un probléme de l'ontologie bouddhique: l'existence ultra-phénoménale", LM 33, 1915, 3-23
GB117 W.W.Strickland, "Note on the illusion of the ego", BR 7, 1915, 212-214
GB118 A.K.Coomaraswamy, Buddha and the Gospel of Buddhism. London 1916; New York 1964
GB119 Ernst Windisch, "Brahmischer Einfluss in Buddhismus", Kuhn 1-13
GB120 B.M.Barua, "Karma and causation", BR 9, 1917, 30-35
GB121 A.C.Pereira, "An elucidation of kamma", BR 9, 1917, 54-72
GB122 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "The Buddhist principle of change", Qu 9, 1917-18, 1-24
GB123 Hakuju Ui, "The Mahayanist view of Buddha", BR 9, 1917, 26-29
GB124 S.Z.Aung, "Buddhism and science", JBurmaRS 8, 1918, 99-106
GB125 S.Z.Aung, "Dialogue on nibbana", JBurmaRS 8, 1918, 233-254
GB126 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "A first lesson in Buddhist philosophy", Qu 10, 1918-19, 1-17
GB126.5 Anagarika Dhammapala, Buddhism in its Relationship with Hinduism. Calcutta 1918
GB127.7 Friedrich Heiler, Die buddhistischen Versenkung eine religionsgeschichteliche Untersuchung. Munchen 1918
GB127 D.N.Sen, "Buddhism and Vedantism: a parallel", JBRS 4, 1918, 136-143
GB128 W.McGovern, "Notes on Mahayana Buddhism", Mon 29, 1919: 238, 381
GB129 Silacara, "Concerning nibbana", JBurmaRS 9, 1919, 125-128
GB130 M.N.Tolani, "A misconception about Buddhism", JIIP 2.3, 1919, 34-42
GB131 K.M.Ward, "Anatta: the doctrine of 'no ego'", JBurmaRS 9, 1919, 97-102
GB132 J.Woodroffe, "Shakti: the world as power", Qu 11, 1919-20 - 12, 1921-22
GB133 W.Bohn, "Sein und werden", ZBVG 2, 1920, 250-259
GB134 W.Bohn, "Buddhismus und Materialismus", ZBVG 2, 1920, 41-46
GB135 R.Kimura, The Original and Developed Doctrine of Indian Buddhism. Calcutta 1920; Delhi 1998
GB135.1 Ryukan Kimura, "Shifting of the centre of Buddhism in India", JDL 1, 1920, 12-47
GB136 O.J.Gardner, "Conception of nirvana", HR 41, 1920, 165-178
GB137 W.Bohn, Die Psychologie und Ethik des Buddhismus. Munchen 1921
GB137.5 Anagarika Dhammapala, The Psychology of Progress, or, the Thirty-Seven principles of Bodhi. Calcutta
1921, 1926
GB138 R.Kimura, "What is Buddhism?", JDL 4, 1921, 135-208
GB139 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "The Buddhist doctrine of rebirth", Qu 13, 1921-22, 303-322
GB140 Stanislas Schayer, "Vorbeiten zur Geschichte der mahayanistischen Erlösungslehren", ZBVG 3, 1921: 235,
334. Translated by Knight as Mahayana Doctrine of Salvation, London 1923
GB141 Hakuju Ui, "On the development of Buddhism in India", EB 1, 1921, 308-315
GB142 Chizen Akanuma, "On the triple body of the Buddha", EB 2, 1922, 1-29
GB143 Nalinaksha Bhattacharya, "Buddhistic philosophy", MB 31, 1923, 201-210
GB143.5 Joseph Estlin Carpenter, Buddhism and Christianity: a Contrast and Parallel. London 1923
GB144 Arthur Berriedale Keith, Buddhist Philosophy in India and Ceylon. Oxford 1923. Reprinted as ChSSt 26, 1963
GB144.1 B.C.Law, The Buddhist Conception of Spirit. Calcutta 1923; London 1936; Varanasi 1974. Pp. 163-168
reprinted ETB 299-306
GB145 W.McGovern, Manual of Buddhist Philosophy I.Cosmology. London 1923. Pp. 43-48 reprined ETB 433-440
GB146 Nyanatiloka, "Das nirvana", ZBVG 5, 1923-24, 100-116
GB147 Paul Oltramare, L'histoire des idées théosophiques dans l'Inde. Volume II: Buddhism. AMG 31, 1923
GB148 D.N.Sen, "Nirvanam", JBRS 9, 1923, 324-346
GB149 D.T.Suzuki, "Enlightenment and ignorance", EB 3, 1923, 1-31
GB150 H. Bailleau, Le Bouddhisme dans l'Inde. Hong Kong 1924
GB151 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Remarques sur le nirvana", Studia Catholica 1924, part l, 25-43
GB151.1 Paul Dahlke, Das Bedeutung des Buddhismus fur unserer Zeit. Munchen 1924
GB152 Anagarika Dharmapala, "Buddhist philosophy", MB 32, 1924, 101-104
GB153 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Buddhism and the negative", JPTS 1924-27, 237-250
GB154 M.Anesaki and J.Takakusu, "Dhyana", ERE 4, 1925, 702-704
GB155 M. Anesaki, "Docetism (Buddhist)", ERE 4, 1925, 835-840
GB156 Masaharu Anesaki, "Ethics and morality (Buddhist)", ERE 5, 1925, 447-455
GB157 Masaharu Anesaki, "Tathagata", ERE 11, 1925, 202-204
GB158 Masaharu Anesaki, "Transmigration (Buddhist)", ERE 11, 1925, 429-430
GB159 A.S.Geden, "Fate (Buddhist)", ERE 5, 1925, 780-782
GB160 Bimala Charan Law, Heaven and Hell in Buddhist Perspective. Calcutta 1925
GB161 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, Nirvana. Paris 1925
GB162 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Notes on Buddhism", IHQ 1, 1925, 369 ff.
GB163 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Cosmogony and cosmology (Buddhist)", ERE 4, 1925, 129-138
GB164 Louis de la Vallee Poussin and E.J.Thomas, "Mysticism (Buddhist)", ERE 9, 1925, 85-87
GB165 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Nihilism (Buddhist)", ERE 9, 1925, 372-373
GB166 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Nirvana", ERE 9, 1925, 376-379
GB167 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Philosophy (Buddhist)", ERE 9, 1925, 846-853
GB168 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Perfection (Buddhist)", ERE 9, 1925, 727-728
GB169 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Reality (Buddhist)", ERE 10, 1925, 592-593
GB170 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Relation (Buddhist)", ERE 10, 1925, 648-649
GB171 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Salvation (Buddhist)", ERE 11, 1925, 110
GB172 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Self (Buddhist)", ERE 11, 1925, 351
GB173 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Soul (Buddhist)", ERE 11, 1925, 731-733
GB174 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Will in early Buddhist scriptures", IHQ 1, 1925, 443-456
GB175 Haraprasad Sastri, "The northern Buddhism", IHQ 1, 1925: 31, 201, 464
GB176 Haraprasad Sastri, "Bhadrayana", IHQ 1, 1925, 769-771
GB176.1 Max Walleser, "Die Zeit", Die Philosophische Grundlage des alteren Buddhismu (Heidelberg 1925), pp.
123-133. Reprinted ETB 13-24
GB177 E.J.Thomas, "Righteousness (Buddhist)", ERE 10, 1925, 778-780
GB178 Robert Cornell Armstrong, "A discussion of the origin of Mahayana Buddhism", EB 4, 1926-28, 27-47
GB179 Joseph Harger Bateson, "Body (Buddhist)", ERE 2, 1926, 758-760
GB180 S.C.Chakravarty, "Is nirvana annihilation?", The Young East 2, 1926-27, 94-95
GB181 Ernst L. Hoffman, "Die Bedeutung des Korpers in der Meditation", ZBVG 7, 1926, 67-74
GB182 Taiye Kaneko, "The Buddhist doctrine of vicarious suffering", EB 4, 1926-28, 145-161
GB183 Arthur Anthony McDonnell, "Indian Buddhism", ERE 7, 1926, 209-216
GB184 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Bahyakas", SAMV 23-24
GB185 Louis de la Vallee Possin, "Agnosticism (Buddhist)", ERE 1, 1926, 220-225
GB186 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Adibuddha", ERE 1, 1926, 93-100
GB187 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Atheism (Buddhist)", ERE 2, 1926, 183-184
GB188 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Abode of the Blest (Buddhism)", ERE 2, 1926, 687-689
GB189 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Bodhisattva", ERE 2, 1926, 739-753
GB190 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Identity (Buddhist)", ERE 7, 1926, 99-100
GB191 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Mahayana", ERE 8, 1926, 330-336
GB192 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Logic (Buddhist)", ERE 8, 1926, 132-133
GB192.5 Paul Dahlke, Buddhism and its Placei n the Mental Life of Mankind. London 1927
GB193 N.D.Mironov, "Buddhist miscellany", JRAS 1927, 241-280
GB194 Narada, "Samsara or Buddhist philosophy of birth and death", IHQ 3, 1927, 561-570
GB195 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Buddhism not originally a negative gospel", HJ 26, 1927-28, 624-632
GB196 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Old words and new will", IHQ 3, 1927, 710-719
GB197 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Dhyana in early Buddhism", IHQ 3, 1927, 689-714
GB198 Surendranath Dasgupta, "Some aspects of Buddhist philosophy", MR 44, 1928, 62-71
GB198.5 Paul Dahlke, Buddhismus als Wirklichkeitslehre und Lebensweg. Karlsruhe 1928
GB199 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Nirvana", IHQ 4, 1928, 347-348
GB200 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Growth of not-man in Buddhism", IHQ 4, 1928, 405-418
GB201 Nanda Lal Simha, "The meaning of nirvana", MR 44, 1928, 684-685
GB201.1 B.Bhattacharya, "A peep into later Buddhism", ABORI 10, 1929, 1-24
GB202 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Doctrine of kaya in Hinayana and Mahayana", IHQ 5, 1929, 518-546
GB203 Har Singh Gour, The Spirit of Buddhism. London 1929
GB204 E.W.Hopkins, "Buddhist mysticism", ISCRL 113-134
GB205 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Extase et spéculation", ISCRL 135-136
GB206 Johannes Rahder, "La carriére du saint bouddhique", Bulletin de la Maison Franco-Japonaise 2, 1929, 1-22
GB207 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "The Patna congress and the 'man'", JRAS 1929, 27-36
GB208 Stanislas Schayer, "The problem of personality in ancient Buddhist philosophy" (in Polish), PF 32, 1929, 182205
GB209 D.T.Suzuki, "Passivity in the Buddhist life", EB 5, 1929-31, 128-129
GB210 Richard Wilhelm, "Einige Probleme der buddhistischen Psychologie", Sinica 4, 1929, 120-190
GB211 James Haughton Woods, "Integration of consciousness in Buddhism", ISCRL 137-139
GB212 Ajarananda, Buddhism: the Fulfilment of Hinduism.Bangkok 1930
GB213 Vidhusekhara Bhattacharya, "The doctrine of atman and anatman", PAIOC 5, 1930, 995-1008
GB214 D.C.Chatterji, "The problem of knowledge and the four schools of later Buddhism", ABORI 12, 1930-31, 205215
GB215 Nalinaksha Dutt, Aspects of Mahayana Buddhism and its Relation to Hinayana. COS 23, 1930. Includes E.
Conze, "A note on the Prajnaparamita", 323-326
GB216 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Place of the Aryasatyas and the pratityasamutpada in Hinayana and Mahayana", ABORI 11,
1930, 101-127
GB217 V.V.Gokhale, "Die buddhistische theorie der Kausalkette", Sinica 5, 1930, 37-40
GB218 Helmut von Glasenapp, Brahma und Buddha. Berlin 1930
GB219 Satkari Mookerjee, "Nirvana", MB 38, 1930, 422-425
GB220 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, Le dogme et la philosophie du Bouddhisme. Etudes sur l'histoire des religions 6,
Paris 1930
GB221 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Tathata and bhutatathata", JTU 6-7, 1930, 43-46
GB222 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, Kindred Sayings on Buddhism. Calcutta 1930
GB223 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Naturam expelles furca", Dr. Modi Commemoration Volume (Bombay 1930), 7
pp.
GB224 J.K.Sarkar, "The Buddhist conception of sublimation", PAIOC 5, 1930, 953-966. Also JBRS 16, 1930, 102112
GB225 Th. Stcherbatsky, "The doctrine of the Buddha", BSOAS 6, 1930-32, 867-896
GB226 Max Walleser, "Zur Herkunft des Wortes Tathagata", TDG 1930, 21-33
GB227 Moriz Winternitz, Der Mahayana Buddhismus. Tubingen 1930
GB228 S.Z.Aung, "Nibbana", ZBVG 9, 1931, 129-l66
GB229 Bu-ston, History of Buddhism. Translated from Tibetan by E.Obermiller, MKB 18-19, 1931-32
GB230 Marie Gallard, La view du bouddha et les doctrines bouddhiques. Paris 1931
GB231 A.Kirchner, "Die Stellung des Buddhismus zum Problem des Absoluten", Theologie und Glaube 23, 1931,
771-783
GB232 Bimal Charan Law, Buddhistic Studies. 1931
GB233 T.Matsumoto, "Vom Wesen des Budhismus", Europaische Revue 7, 1931, 569-576
GB234 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Notes et bibliographie bouddhiques", MCB 1, 1931-32 - 2, 1934-35; 5, 1936-37
GB235 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Notes du le 'moment' ou ksana des bouddhistes", RO 8, 193l-32, 1-9. Reprinted
ETB 69-78
GB236 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, Sakya, or Buddhist Origins. London 1931
GB237 G.Schulemann, "Die innere Weiterentwicklung des Buddhismus", ZMR 21, 1931, 32-49
GB238 R.Shama Shastri, "Buddhistic theory of avidya", VK 18, 1931-32, 53 ff.
GB239 B.Bhattacharya, An Introduction to Buddhist Esoterism. London 1932
GB240 Har Dayal, The Bodhisattva Doctrine in the Buddhist Sanskrit Literature. London 1932; Delhi 1979
GB241 Jagadananda, "Buddhism and Vedanta", CR 45, 1932, 161-176
GB242 A.B.Jayasundara, "Anatta and moral responsibility", MB 40, 1932, 504-510
GB243 Sten Konow, Buddhismen. Oslo 1932
GB244 Bimal Charan Law, "Nirvana and Buddhist laymen", ABORI 14, 1932-33, 80-86
GB245 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Une derniére note sur le nirvana", Études d'orientalisme, publiées à la mémoire
de R. Linossier (Paris 1932), 329-354
GB246 Jean Przyluski, Le Bouddhisme. Paris 1932, 1933
GB247 Jean Przyluski and Etienne Lamotte, "Bouddhisme et Upanisad", BEFEO 32, 1932, 141-170
GB248 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, A Manual of Buddhism for Advanced Students. London 1932
GB249 Rahula Sankrtyayana, "The rise and fall of Buddhism in India", MB 40, 1932-33. Reprinted RSSE 179-195
GB250 Rahula Sankrtyayana, "Anatta on the doctrine of non-soul", The British Buddhist 1932. Reprinted RSSE 205214
GB251 Arya Dharma, "Anatta and moral responsibility", MB 41, 1933, 93-100
GB252 K. Fischer, "Negativer und positiver Fatalismus", BLD 4, 1933, 70-79
GB253 Jagadananda, "Nirvana", RPR 4.2, 1933, 161-173
GB254 G.Mensching, "Zum Streit und die Deutung des buddhistischen Nirvana", ZMR 48, 1933, 33-57
GB255 B. Petzold, "Die Triratna. Grundsätzliches über das Wahre Wesen des Buddhismus", Jubilaumsband
herausgegeben von der Deutschen Gesellschaft (Nature, -Volkerkunde) Ostasiens 2, 1933, 328-388
GB257 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "Appeal of the Buddha's teaching to the thinking mind", MB 41, 1933, 445-453
GB258 T.N.Ramachandran, "Prajnaparamita in Buddhist iconography", Triveni 4.6, 1933, 17-25
GB259 Stanislas Schayer, "L'anityata and the problem of impermanence in Buddhist philosophy" (in Polish). PF 3637, 41: l933-38
GB260 E.J.Thomas, History of Buddhist Thought. London 1933
GB261 B.M.Barua, "Universal aspect of Buddhism", CR 52, 1934, 1-11
GB262 S.K.Belvalkar, "Development of Buddhist thought", AP 5, 1934, 306 ff.
GB263 Vidhusekhara Bhattacharya, The Basic Conception of Buddhism. Calcutta 1934
GB264 E.G.Carpani, Nirvana (in Italian). Bologna 1934
GB264.1 Dwight Goddard, Buddha, Truth and Brotherhood: an Epitome of Many Buddhist Scriptures. Santa Barbara,
Cal. 1934; Fresno, Cal. 1965
GB265 J.Kashyap, "The nature of 'self'", MB 42, 1934, 230-234
GB266 N.D.Mehrota, "The nature of self", MB 42, 1934, 352-354
GB267 Nyanatiloka, "Paticcasamuppada", MB 42, 1934, 479-509
GB268 Ernst Obermiller, "Nirvana according to the Tibetan tradition", IHQ 10, 1934, 211-257
GB269 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "A few words on sukha", KBPCV 55-56
GB269.1 J. B. Pratt, "Buddhism and scientific thinking", Journal of Religion 14, 1934, 13-24
GB270 Jean Przyluski, "Origin and development of Buddhism", Journal of Theological Studies 35, 1934, 337-351
GB271 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Amity", KBPCV 57-67
GB272 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "The relations between early Buddhism and Brahmanism", IHQ 9, 1933, 247-287
GB273 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, Outlines of Buddhism. London 1934
GB274 Rahula Sankrtyayana, "Recherches bouddhiques", JA 225, 1934, 195-230
GB275 F.Otto Schrader, "Vedanta and Samkhya in primitive Buddhism", IC 1, 1934-35, 543-552
GB276 B.Shio, "Epistemological Buddhism", ACV 327-331
GB277 Th. Stcherbatsky, "Die drei Richtungen in der philosophie des Buddhismus", RO 10, 1934, 1-37
GB278 Luigi Suali, Gotama Buddha. Bologna 1934
GB279 C.H.S.Ward, Outline of Buddhism. London 1934
GB280 H. Willman-Grabowska, "Evolution sémantique du mot 'dharma'", RO 10, 1934, 38-50
GB281 Alexandra David-Neel, "Basic principles of Buddhism", MB 43, 1935, 196-204
GB282 Nalinaksha Dutt, "The Buddhist meditation", IHQ 11, 1935, 710-740
GB283 J.Kashyap, "Anicca: all is impermanent", MB 43, 1935, 522-526
GB284 J. Kashyap, "Problem of individuality", MB 43, 1935, 464-469
GB285 Etienne Lamotte, L'explication des Mystéres. Louvain 1935
GB286 Satkari Mookerjee, Buddhist Philosophy of Universal Flux. Calcutta 1935; Delhi 1975. Pp. 1-19 reprinted ETB
505-525
GB287 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, The Birth of Indian Psychology and its Development in Buddhism. London 1935
GB288 Stanislas Schayer, "Notes and queries on Buddhism", RO 11, 1935, 206-213
GB289 Stanislas Schayer, "Precanonical Buddhism", AO 7, 1935, 121-132
GB290 E.J.Thomas, "Tathagata and tahagaya", BSOAS 8, 1935-37, 751-758
GB291 E.Tomomatsu, Le bouddhisme. Translated from Japanese by K. Matsuo. Paris 1935
GB292 Arya Dharma, "Problem of anatta", MB 44, 1936, 149-152
GB293 Alexandra David-Neel, Le Bouddhisme: ses doctrines et ses methodes. Paris 1936
GB294 Helmut von Glasenapp, Der Buddhismus in Indien und im Fernen Osten. Berlin 1936
GB295 Arthur Berriedale Keith, "Pre-canonical Buddhism", IHQ 12, 1936, 1-20
GB296 Narada, The Buddhist Doctrine of Rebirth. Colombo 1936
GB297 Narada, "'Anatta' or no-soul", MB 44, 1936, 149-152
GB298 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Le libre examen dans la bouddhisme", AIPHO 4, 1936, 659-660
GB299 Jean Przyluski, "Der Lebendig-erlöste in dem entwickelten Buddhimus", EJ 4, 1936, 117-136
GB300 Teresina Rowell, "The background and early use of the buddhaksetra concept", EB 7, 1936-39, 131
GB301 Ananda K. Coomaraswamy, "Tathagata", BSOAS 9, 1937-39, 331-332
GB302 C.L.A.de Silva, "Where does consciousness arise?", MB 45, 1937, 13-17
GB303 K. Fischer, "Schopenhauer und der Buddhismus", BLD 7, 1937, 183-197
GB304 K.P.Jayaswal, "Lost Sanskrit works recovered from Tibet", MR 61, 1937. Also MB 34.3, 1937. Reprinted
RSSE i-xix
GB305 Bimal Charan Law, Concepts of Buddhism. Amsterdam 1937
GB306 Bimal Charan Law, "Formulation of pratityasamutpada", JRAS 1937, 287-292
GB307 Phanibhushan Roy, "Buddhistic nirvana", CR 63, 1937, 216-228
GB308 Stanislas Schayer, "New contributions to the problem of pre-Hinayanistic Buddhism", PBO 1, 1937, 8-17
GB309 Ananda K. Coomaraswamy, "Nirmana-kaya", JRAS 1938, 81-84
GB310 Betty Heimann, "Nirvana", NR 8, 1938, 491-501
GB311 W.Kirfel, "Die buddhistischen termini jnana und vijnana nach Leumann und Stcherbatsky", ZDMG 92, 1938,
494-498
GB312 G.C.Lounsbery, "Anatta in the light of science", MB 46, 1938, 517-532
GB313 Maung Ba, "Illusive nature of our knowledge", MB 46, 1938, 210-215
GB314 Narada, "Karmic descent and kammic ascent", MB 46, 1938, 291-295
GB315 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Buddhica", HJAS 3, 1938, 137-160
GB316 Jean Przyluski and Maryla Falk, "Aspects d'une ancienne psychophysiologie dans l'Inde et en Extrème-Orient",
BSOAS 1938, 623-728
GB317 Johannes Rahder, "Daijo: Sk. Mahayana", ActOD 17, 1938, 1-16
GB318 Stanislas Schayer, "Remarques sur le problème du temps dans le bouddhisme primitif", CIDO 1938 (Brussels)
40; (Louvain) 227
GB319 Beatrice L. Suzuki, Mahayana Buddhism. Kyoto 1938; New York 1959
GB320 Two Latvian Buddhist Priests, "Problem of time and space", MB 46, 1938, 193-201
GB321 G.C.Lounsbery, "La personalité dans le bouddhisme. La science et la doctrine d'anatta", LPB 1939, l4-23
GB321.5 Dwight Goddard, Women in Buddhism. Thetford, Vt. 1939
GB322 Maung Ba, "Do I exist? Is 'I am' true?", MB 47, 1939, 112-117
GB322.5 Paul Mus, "La notion de temps réversible dnas la mythologie bouddhique", Annuaire de l'Ecole pratique des
Hautes-Études, section des sciences religioeuses 19-20, 1939, 5-38
GB323 P.T.Raju, "The Buddhistic and the Advaitic viewpoints", PAIOC 10, 1939, 255-263. Also NIA 4, 1941-42, 8692
GB324 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "The will in Buddhism", HJ 38, 1939-40, 251-260
GB325 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "A dynamic conception of man", IC 6, 1939, 235-239
GB326 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Nirvana in the negative", AP 10, 1939, 239 ff.
GB327 R.C.Abhicary, "Buddhism and Kant", MB 48, 1940, 359-365
GB328 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Place of faith in Buddhism", IHQ 16, 1940, 639-646
GB329 Maryla Falk, "Nairatmya and karman (the life-long problem of Louis de la Vallée Poussin's thought)", IHQ
16, 1940, 429-464
GB330 N.L.Kundu, "The concept of freedom", MB 48, 1940, 277-283
GB330.1 B.C.Law, "Reincarnation in Buddhism", AP 11, 1940, 569
GB331 C.L.A.de Silva, "Four-fold kamma", MB 49, 1941: 122, 382
GB332 V.Fatone, Il buddhismo 'nihilisto'. Biblioteca Humanidades (Argentina) 28, 1941
GB333 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Buddhismus und Gottesidee", Scientia 67, 1941, 77-83
GB334 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Das Gottesproblem bei Schopenhauer und in den metaphysischen Systemen der
Inder", JSC 28, 1941, 151-195
GB335 Maung Ba, "Anatta--how it may be realized", MB 49, 1941, 339-344
GB336 Satkari Mookerjee, "The ego in Buddhist philosophy", MB 49, 1941, 80-86
GB337 P.T.Raju, "Buddhistic conception of negation", PAIOC 11, Summaries 1941, 112-113. Also HirComVol 162170
GB338 C.V.S.Rao, "Doctrine of pratityasamutpada", JSVRI 2, 1941,46
GB339 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, Wayfarers Words. Three volumes. London 1941
GB340 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Basis and ideal in Buddhism", PVKF 370-375
GB341 T.R.Sundararaman, "The doctrine of momentariness", PQ 17, 1941-42, 118-124
GB342 U Tha Zan U, "Brief explanation of the law of impermanence", MB 49, 1941, 1-9
GB343 P. Vajiranana, "Importance of thought in Buddhism", MB 49, 1941, 164-l72
GB344 Alan W.Watts, "The problem of faith and works in Buddhism", RevRel, 1942, 385-402
GB345 A. Banerjee-Sastri, "Resemblance of Manichaeism to Buddhism", JBRS 28, 1942, 296-306
GB346 S.B.Dasgupta, "Bodhicitta in Tantric Buddhism", IC 9, 1942-43, 149-158
GB347 Betty Heimann, "The philosophy of flux", ABORI 23, 1942, l77-186
GB348 S.K.Maitra, "The Buddhistic conception of the Absolute", VK 29, 1942-43: 103, 139
GB349 K.C.Varadachari, "Buddhist and Yoga psychology", JSVRI 3, 1942, 77-86
GB350 S.K.Hasnabis, "The 'anatta' theory and Western metaphysics", MB 51, 1943, 93-96
GB351 P.S.Lakshminarasu, "Soul in Buddhism", MB 51, 1943, 96-98
GB352 Bimal Charan Law, "Buddhist conception of perfection", AP 11.4, 1943, 396 ff.
GB353 E.R.de S.Sarathcandra, "Bhavanga and the Buddhist psychology of perception", UCR 1, 1943, 94-102
GB354 J.A., C.S.D., D.M., "The fundamental principles of Buddhism", MW 19, 1944, 77-80
GB355 P.V.Bapat, "Buddhist studies 1918-1943", ABORI 25, 1944-45, 1-35
GB356 Herbert Guenther, "Die buddhistische Kosmogonie", ZDMG 98, 1944, 44-83
GB357 H.D.Ratnatunga, "Atta (soul) theory and Buddhism", MB 52, 1944: 135, 222
GB358 Gunaseela Vitanage, "Is Buddhism agnostic?", MW 19, 1944, 88-90
GB359 S.K.Chatterji, "Buddhist survivals in Bengal",BCLV I, 75-87
GB360 B.M.Barua, "Pratityasamutpada", BCLV I, 574-589
GB361 Edward Conze, "On omniscience and the goal", MW 20, 1945, 62-63
GB362 R.L.Soni, "The wheel of life", MW 20, 1945, 128-129
GB363 Narada, "Kamma, or the Buddhist law of causation", BCLV II, 1158-175
GB364 Nyanaponika Thera, "Why should we end suffering?", MW 20, 1945, 82-83
GB365 Francis Story, "The foundations of Buddhism", MW 20, 1945, 77-81
GB366 Gunaseela Vitanage, "The problem of personality in Buddhism", MW 20, 1945, 53-56
GB367 B.M.Barua, "Role of Buddhism in Indian life and thought", IC 13, 1946, 97-109
GB368 K. Pal, "Comparative study of psychotherapeutic technique and Yoga", VK 33, 1946-47: 122, 162
GB369 Helmut von Glasenapp, Die Weisheit des Buddha. Baden-Baden 1946
GB370 Tayman d'Epernon, Les Paradoxes du Bouddhisme. Bruxelles 1947
GB371 Shrinivas Dixit, "A note on Buddhism and Bertrand Russell", JUBo 16, 1947, 128-129
GB371.5 Ronald Fussell, The Buddhist Path to Self-Enlightenment. London 1947, 1955
GB372 Anagarika Govinda, "Problem of illusion", MB 55, 1947, 89-93
GB372.5 Etienne Lamotte, "La critique d'authenticite dans le bouddhisme", Ind Ant 213-222
GB373 G.R.Malkani, "Buddhism and Vedanta", AP 18, 1947, 403 ff.
GB374 Giuseppe Tucci, "Minor Sanskrit texts on the Prajnaparamita", JRAS 1947, 53-75. Reprinted GTOM, part 2,
Rome 1971
GB374.1 Giuseppe Tucci, "The value of Tibetan hidstorical tradition", IndAnt 309-322
GB375 J.Takakusu, Essentials of Buddhist Philosophy. Honolulu 1947, 1949; Delhi 1979
GB375.1 J.N.Banerjree, "Schools of Buddhism in early Indian inscriptions", IHQ 24, 1948, 251-258
GB375.9 BeniMadhab Barua, Philosophy of Progress. Calcutta 1948
GB376 M.K.Barua, "God in Buddhist philosophy", MB 56, 1948, 244-246
GB377 J.G.Jennings, Vedantic Buddhism of the Buddha. Oxford 1948; Delhi 1974.
GB378 K. Schmidt, Buddhistisches Wörterbuch. Constanz 1948
GB379 S.N.L.Shrivastava, "The problem of self in Buddhism and Vedanta", VK 35, 1948-49, 350-352
GB380 W.Stede, "The self and its complications", BSOAS 12, 1948, 652-658. Also MW 25, 1950-51, 71-77
GB381 D.T.Suzuki, The Essence of Buddhism. Kyoto 1948
GB382 B.Watanabe, History of Thoughts in Mahayana Buddhism. Tokyo 1948
GB383 M.Dambuyant, "La dialectique bouddhique", RP 139, 1949, 307-318
GB384 Alexandra David-Neel, "Quelques mots concernant le pratityasamutpada", PenB 3, 1949, 11-12
GB384.1 Etienne Lamotte, "La critique d'interpretation dans la bouddhisme", Annuaires de l'Institut de Philologies
d'Histoire Orientales et Salves 11 (Melanges Henri Gregorie), 1949, 341-361
GB385 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Buddhism and Christianity" (in German), Universitas (Stuttgart) 4.1, 1949. Translated
into English in UCR 16.1. English translation reprinted Wheel 16, 1-21
GB386 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Buddhism and the vital problems of our time" (in German). Universitas (Stuttgart)
5.3, 1950. Translated into English UCR 16.2, 1958. Reprinted Wheel 16, 22-42
GB387 Herbert Guenther, Das Seelenproblem in Altern Buddhismus. Konstanz 1949
GB388 Etienne Lamotte, "Critique d'interprétation dans le bouddhisme", AIPHO 9, 1949, 341-361
GB389 Nyanatiloka, Fundamentals of Buddhism. Colombo 1949
GB390 Shashi Bhushan Dasgupta, An Introduction to Tantric Buddhism. Calcutta 1950, 1958, 1974
GB391 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Vedanta und Buddhismus", WAW 11, 1950, 1013-1028
GB392 Herbert Guenther, "Buddhist psychology", PB 55, 1950: 210, 245
GB393 Clarence H. Hamilton, "The idea of compassion in Mahayana Buddhism", JAOS 70, 1950, 145-151
GB394 Christmas Humphreys, "Buddhism and Western psychology", MW 25, 1950-51, 101-108
GB395 G.P.Malalasekara, "Quelques aspects d'anatta", PenB 3, 1950, 5-10
GB396 H.G.Narahari, "Buddhist explanation of the cause of experience", SB 2, 68-72
GB397 Nyanatiloka, "Les origines dépendants (paticcasamuppada)", PenB 3, 1950, 19-20
GB398 Nyanatiloka, A Buddhist Dictionary. Colombo 1950
GB399 Constantin Regamey, Buddhistische Philosophie. Bibliographie Einfuhrungen in des Studium der Philosophie
20/21. Berlin 1950
GB400 S.Sangharaksita, "A note on anatta", VK 37, 1950-51, 23
GB401 Andre Bareau, L'absolu en philosophie bouddhique. Évolution de la notion d'asamskrta. Paris 1951
GB402 Herbert Guenther, "Rebirth viewed as transformation of energy", PAIOC 16, Summaries 1951, 107-108
GB403 Shinsho Hanayama, "Buddhism of the One Great Vehicle (Mahayana)". EEWP 196-210
GB404 Seishin Kato, "Mahayana Buddhism, its origin and development" (summary), JSR 2, 1951, 153-155
GB405 Bimal Charan Law, "Buddhist philosophy", Mahendra 113-135
GB406 Maung Maung, "Is nirvana a state of mind?", MB 59, 1951, 402-403
GB407 Shoson Miyamoto, "Freedom, independence and peace in Buddhism", PEW 1, 1951 - 2, 1952
GB408 R.L.Slater, Paradox and Nirvana. Chicago 1951
GB409 D.T.Suzuki, "Intuition and reason as expounded in Buddhist philosophy", Divine Life 13, 1951, 54-55
GB410 D.T.Suzuki, "Reason and intuition in Buddhist philosophy", EEWP 17-48
GB411 Giuseppe Tucci, "Buddhist notes", MCB 9, 1951, 193-220. Reprinted GTOM, part 1, Roma 1971
GB412 B.B.Bhattacharya, "The background of Buddhist philosophy", IAC 1, 1952, 63-69
GB413 E.Barbarin, "Le bouddhisme et l'existentialisme", PenB 5, 1952, 6-11
GB414 H.D.Bhattacharya, "Early Buddhism", HPE 152-172
GB415 Y. Krishan, "The Buddhist doctrine of karma", MW 27, 1952, 28-32
GB416 Y.Krishan, "The kaya doctrine in Buddhism", MB 60, 1952, 320-326
GB417 Etienne Lamotte, "La bienviellance bouddhique", BCLS 1952, 381-403
GB418 Bimal Charan Law, "Buddhist view of karma", AP 23, 1952, 124 ff.
GB419 T.R.V.Murti, "The metaphysical schools of Buddhism", HPE 190-218. Reprinted StIndT 260-296
GB420 John B. Noss, "Mutual love in Mahayana Buddhism", JBR 20, 1952, 84-89
GB421 Troy Wilson Organ, "Reason and experience in Mahayana Buddhism", JBR 20, 1952, 77-83
GB422 C.D.Sharma, Dialectic in Buddhism and Vedanta. Banaras 1952
GB423 Shyuki Yashimura, "Tibetan Buddhistology", RDR 345, 1952, 1-23
GB423.1 Sibadas Chaudhury, "Contributions to a Buddhist bibliography", JOI 3, 1953-54, 40-49; 29, 1960, 311; 37,
1960, 299
GB424 Edward Conze, "The ontology of the Prajnaparamita", PEW 3, 1953, 117-129
GB425 Edward Conze, "The way of wisdom. The five faculties", MW 28, 1953: 11, 58, 95. Reprinted Wheel 65/66,
1964, 53 pp.
GB426 A. Elenjimittam, "Consciousness in Buddhistic philosophy", MB 61, 1953: 164, 393
GB427 K. Kawada, "Nous and prajna", JIBSt 1.2, 1953, 308-314
GB428 Bimal Charan Law, "The Buddhist view of nirvana", AP 24, 1953, 485 ff.
GB429 Nanavira, "Nibbana and anatta", MB 61, 1953 - 62, 1954
GB430 T.R.V.Murti, "Radhakrishnan and Buddhism", PSR 565-606
GB431 Y.Sakamoto, "One aspect of the nature of citta", JIBSt 2.1, 1953, 20-29
GB432 Sangharaksita, "The nature of Buddhist tolerance", IAC 2, 1953-54, 154-163
GB433 Genjun Sasaki, "The concept of jnana and prajna" (summary). ARROU 6, 1953, 5-7
GB434 Bratindra Kumar Sengupta, "Buddhism and Vedanta", IHQ 29, 1953, 35-49
GB435 Gi-ming Shien, "The epistemology of Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism", Ph 28, 1953, 260-264
GB436 D.Sinha, "The place of atman in Buddhism and Vedanta", IAC 2, 1953, 58-65
GB437 W.H.Bates, "Impermanence", MB 62, 1954, 35-39
GB438 Edward Conze, "Conditions and the unconditioned", MB 62, 1954, 159-163
GB439 N.N.Das Gupta, "Bengal's contribution to Mahayana literature", IHQ 30, 1954, 327-331
GB440 Bryan de Kretser, Man in Buddhism and Christianity. Calcutta 1954
GB441 Ryogon Fukuhara, "A study of doubt (vicikitsa)" (summary). RDR 347, 1954, 5-6
GB442 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Der Buddhismus in der Vorstellungswelt der Hindus", Asiatica 174-183
GB443 Etienne Lamotte, "Sur la formation du Mahayana", Asiatica 387 ff.
GB444 R.C.Mitra, The Decline of Buddhism in India. Calcutta 1954
GB445 Sangharaksita, "Le bouddhisme et le problème d'ahimsa", PenB 5.1, 1954, 16-18
GB446 A.K.Sarkar, "Changing phases of Buddhist thought", ProcIPC 29.2, 1954, 39-45. Also PQ 27, 1955, 223-230
GB447 Devabrata Sinha, "Buddhist outlook on human personality", IAC 3, 1954-55, 349-357
GB448 Francis Story, "Samsara and the universe", MB 62, 1954, 462-467
GB449 Francis Story, "L'approache scientifique du bouddhisme", PenB 5.1, 1954, 8-13
GB450 Andre Bareau, "The concept of responsibility in ancient Buddhism", EAW 6, 1955, 216-223
GB451 Andre Bareau, "L'absolu dans le Bouddhisme", Ent 1955, 37-43
GB452 R.Barua, "Paticcasamuppada", MB 63, 1955, 11-19
GB453 R.van Brakell Buys, "Di ontwikkelingsgang der boeddictische philosophi", TWP 47, 1955, 240-251
GB454 Heramba Chatterjee, "A critical study of the theory of pratityasamutpada", PB 60, 1955, 485-488. Also JASBo
1955, 66-70
GB455 R.P.Chowdhury, "Interpretation of the anatta doctrine of Buddhism: a new approach", IHQ 31, 1955, 52-67
GB456 U Dhammaratna, "Kammic ascent and descent of man", MB 63, 1955, 44-46
GB457 Jean Filliozat, "Psychological discoveries of Buddhism", UCR 13, 1955, 69-82
GB458 E. Franc-Prat, "Étude sur la conception bouddhique de la transmigration des facultés", PenB 5.5, 1955, 6-9
GB458.5 Erich Frauwallner, "Die anthropologie des Buddhismus", Numen 2, Supplement (Leiden 1955), 120-132.
Also E. Frauwallner, Kleine Schriften (Wiesbaden 1982), 690-702. Translated into Spanish by F. Tola and C.
Dragonetti in REB 10, 1995-96, 115-128
GB459 Ryogon Fukuhara, "Time theory in the philosophy of phenomena and noumena in Buddhism" (summary).
RDR 350, 1955, 3-5
GB460 Anagarika Govinda, "Time and space and the problem of free will", MB 63, 1955, 180-186. Translated into
French in PenB 6, 1957, 4-11
GB461 Anagarika Govinda, "Hierarchy of order, causality and freedom", MB 63, 1955, 277-285
GB462 Brahmachari Govinda, "The functions of consciousness and the process of perception from the standpoint of
Buddhist psychology", MB 43, 1955, 152-162
GB463 Christmas Humphreys, "Karma and rebirth", MW 30, 1955,8-15
GB464 A.Kropatsch, "'Thirst' and the question of free will", MB 63, 1955, 325-332
GB465 Shoson Miyamoto, "A re-appraisal of pratityasamutpada", SIBSY 152-164
GB466 Shoson Miyamoto, "The meaning of Buddhist karma", Religion East and West 1, 1955, 46-66
GB467 L.J.Rosan, "Desirelessness and the good", PEW 5, 1955, 57-60
GB468 Lilian Silburn, Instant et Cause. Le discontinu dans le pensée philosophique de l'Inde. Paris 1955
GB470 K.Venkataramanan, "Did the Buddha deny the self?", ProcIPC 30, 1955, 221-228
GB471 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "Pratityasamutpada", IHQ 32, 1956, 261-264
GB472 A.A.G.Bennett, "Sanskrit Buddhist literature", MB 64, 1956: 383, 393. French version PenB 5, 1956, 11-18
GB473 Heramba Chatterjee, "The problem of truth in Buddhist philosophy", PB 61, 1956, 146-148
GB474 Roma Chaudhury, "Buddhist and pre-Buddhist ethics", VK 43, 1956-57, 109-112
GB475 J.W.de Jong, "The study of Buddhism" in his De Studie van het Bodhisme. Problemen en Perspectiven. The
Hague 1956. Portion reprinted JDJBS 15-28
GB476 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Place of Buddhism in Indian thought", IHQ 32, 1956, 223-248
GB477 N.N.Dutt and K.D.Bajpai, Development of Buddhism in Uttar Pradesh. Lucknow 1956
GB477.5 Louis Finot, Le bouddhisme, son origion, son evolution. Phnomh-Penh 1956, 1957
GB478 J.N.Ganhar and P.N.Ganhar, Buddhism in Kashmir and Ladakh. New Delhi 1956
GB479 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Buddhism and other philosophies", IAC 5, 1956-57, 365-373
GB480 Helmut von Glasenapp, Der Pfad zur Erleuchtung. Grundtexte der buddhistischen Heilslehre in deutscher
Übersetzung. Dusseldorf-Koln 1956
GB481 Anagarika Govinda, "Conception of space in ancient Buddhist art and thought", MB 64, 1956: 193, 287
GB482 Herbert V. Guenther, "Concept of mind in Buddhist Tantrism", JOS 3.2, 1956, 261-277
GB482.5 Padmanabh S. Jaini, "Buddhist studies in recent times: some eminent buddhist scholars in India and Europe",
2500 Years 382-397. Reprinted CPBS 29-44
GB483 Y. Krishan, "Buddhism and ethics", EAW 6, 1956, 329-331
GB484 A.Kropatsch, "Body-soul problem in modern psychology and in Buddhism", MB 64, 1956, 198-204
GB485 Satkari Mookerjee, "The influence of Buddhism on Indian life and thought", BRMIC 7, 1956, 248-256
GB486 T.R.V.Murti, "Buddhism and contemporary Indian thought", RIP 37, 1956, 299-314. Reprinted in StIndT 162176
GB487 Hajime Nakamura, "University and diversity in Buddhism", Morgan 364-400
GB488 Sangharaksita, "The place of faith in Buddhism", IAC 4, 1956, 299-314
GB489 Genjun Sasaki, "The concept of karma in Buddhist philosophy", Oriens Extremus 3, 1956, 185-204
GB490 P.S.Sastri, "Some Buddhist thinkers of Andhra", IHQ 32, 1956, 163-167
GB491 Anima Sengupta, "The central core of Buddhist philosophy", IAC 5, 1956-57, 312-322
GB492 Bratindra Kumar Sengupta, "Buddhist psychology", IHQ 32, 1956, 265-269
GB493 Susumu Yamaguchi, "Development of Mahayana Buddhist beliefs", Morgan 153-181
GB494 P.V.Bapat, "Buddhist literature", MB 65, 1957, 185-193
GB495 Edgerton C. Baptist, "The Buddhist doctrine of rebirth", MB 65, 1957, 106-116
GB496 Andre Bareau, "The notion of time in early Buddhism", EAW 7, 1957, 353-364. Reprinted ETB1-12
GB497 A.A.G.Bennett, "Translations of Sanskrit Buddhist literature in Chinese previous to the 6th c. C.E.", MB 65,
1957, 66-82
GB498 Edward Conze, "On 'perverted' views", EAW 7, 1957, 313-318
GB499 Thubtan Chhokyi, "Some aspects of the development of the Buddhist doctrine", MB 65, 1957, 453-461
GB500 J.Evola, "Spiritual virility in Buddhism", EAW 7, 1957, 319-327
GB500.5 Erich Frauwallner, "Zu den buddhistischen Texten in der Zeit Khri-sron-lde-btsan's", WZKSOA 1, 1957, 95103
GB501 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Le contribution du Bouddhisme à la philosophie", PenB 6.2, 1957, 14-17
GB502 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Vedanta and Buddhism", MW 31, 1957, 152-156
GB502.1 H. von Glasenapp, "Buddhism and comparative religion", SIS 5.3-4, 1957, 47-52. Also in Glasenapp's (?)
From Buddhi to Gandhi (Wiesbaden 1962), 152-158. Translated into Spanish by F.Tola and C.Dragonetti in
REB 2, 1991-92, 139-148
GB503 Anagarika Govinda, "L'expérience de l'espace dans le bouddhisme Mahayana", PenB 6.1, 1957, 8-10
GB504 Kenneth K. Inada, "An aspect of Buddhism--sunyata" (summary). TICOJ 2, 1957, 33-34
GB505 Kumataro Kawada, "Prajna and its principal truth", JSR 3, 1957, 35-38
GB506 G.M.Nagao, "An interpretation of the term samvrti (convention)", in Silver Jubilee Volume of the Institute of
Humanistic Studies, Kyoto University (Soritsu Nijugoshunen Kinen Ronbonshu) 1, 1957
GB507 Hajime Nakamura, "Historical studies of the coming into existence of Mahayana studies", Bulletin of the
Okurayama Oriental Research Institute 2, 1957
GB508 Amalia Pezzali, "Samatha and vipasyana in Buddhist Sanskrit literature", PAIOC 19.2, 1957, 68-74
GB509 P.T.Raju, "Buddhism and the Vedanta", IAC 6, 1957-58, 24-48
GB510 P.M.Rao, "Buddhism and mysticism", MB 65, 1957, 83-88
GB511 P.M.Rao, "Causation, karma and rebirth", MB 65, 1957: 239, 282
GB512 W.Stede, "Angulimala and liberation", BSOAS 20, 1957, 533-536
GB513 Luang Suriyabongs, "The law of karma and rebirth", The Light of Buddha 2.10, 1957, 5-8
GB514 D.T.Suzuki, "La philosophie et la religion de la Prajnaparamita" in D.T.Suzuki (ed.), Essais sur le bouddhisme
Zen, volume 3 (Paris 1957), 1204-1307
GB515 Nathmal Tatia, "Paticcasamuppada", NNMRP I, 177-239
GB516 Alex Wayman, "The concept of poison in Buddhism", O 10, 1957, 107-109
GB517 R.Yamada, "A bibliography of studies on Sanskrit Buddhism" (summary). ARTU 8, 1957, 9-10
GB518 Massimo Scaligero, "What the eight-fold path may still mean to mankind", EAW 7, 1957, 365-372
GB519 A.A.G.Bennett, "Chinese translation of Sanskrit Buddhist literature during the 5th and 6th centuries", MB 66,
1958, 2-9
GB520 Vidhusekhara Bhattacarya, "Buddhism in relation to Vedanta", CHI 1, 1958, (second edition) 559-574
GB521 Edward Conze, "The Buddhist 'personalities'", MB 67, 1959, 118-126
GB522 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Emergence of Mahayana Buddhism", CHI 1, 1958, (second edition) 503-517
GB523 Erich Frauwallner, Die Philosophie des Buddhismus. Philosophische Studientexte 2, 1958
GB524 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Buddhism and Vedanta", MW 33, 1958, 22-24
GB525 G.Grimm, The Doctrine of the Buddha. Berlin 1958
GB526 Herbert Guenther, "The levels of understanding in Buddhism", JAOS 78, 1958, 19-28
GB527 Herbert Guenther, "Buddhism and Vedanta", MW 32, 1958, 142-147
GB528 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Der Buddhismus und seine geschichtliche Probleme", Geschichte in Wissenschaft und
Untericht 2, 1958, 65-77
GB529 Hrshikes Guha, "Indriyas in Buddhism", MB 66, 1958, 331-333
GB530 Padmanabh S. Jaini, "Buddha's prolongation of life", BSOAS 21, 1958, 546-552. Reprinted CPBS 191-200
GB531 K.N.Jayatilleke, "Buddhism and the scientific revolution", Wheel 3, 1958, 1-11
GB532 Kumataro Kawada, "Prajna and the fundamental truth of Buddhism" (summary). JSR 9, 1958, 99-102
GB533 P.G.Kulkarni, "Buddhist view of mind", JPA 5, 1958, 39-45
GB534 K.Kino, "The problem of sin in Indian Buddhism", JIBSt 6.1, 1958, 62-72
GB535 Etienne Lamotte, Histoire du Bouddhisme Indien. Louvain 1958. Translated into English by Sara Boin.
Louvain 1988
GB536 Bimal Charan Law, "Karma", CHI 1 (2d ed.) 1958, 537-546
GB537 Bimal Charan Law, "Nirvana", CHI 1 (2d ed.) 1958, 547-558
GB538 Walter Liebenthal, "Nirvana in new attire", MB 66, 1958, 265-269
GB539 Satkari Mookerjee, "Buddhism in Indian life and thought", CHI (2d ed.) 1958, 575-600
GB540 Nyanatiloka Mahathera, "Karma and rebirth", Wheel 9, 1958, 23 pp.
GB541 Paul Oltramare, "Psychologies religieuse et bouddhisme", ICHR 3.2, 1958, 67-69
GB542 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Faith and reason in Buddhism", ICHR 3.2, 1958, 32-43
GB543 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Knowledge and intuition in Buddhism", ICHR 3.2, 1958, 43-44
GB544 N.K.Sahu, Buddhism in Orissa. Utkal University 1958
GB544.1 E.R.Sarathchandra, Buddhist Psychology of Perception. Colombo 1958
GB545 Urmila Rani Sharma, "The influence of theism on Buddhism", IPC 3, 1958, 83-89
GB546 Upasaka Wu Shu (Loo Yung Tsung), "Science and Buddhism", Wheel 3, 1958, 17-21
GB547 Upasaka Wu Shu (Loo Yung Tsung), "Atom and anatta", Wheel 3, 1958, 22-28
GB548 Robert F. Spencer, "Buddhism and the scientific revolution", Wheel 3, 1958, 12-16
GB549 D. Ueda, "Basic doctrines of Buddhism and modern science", JIBSt 7.1, 1958, 54-61
GB550 H.Vedantasastri, "Buddhism--recast (a philosophical analysis)", ABORI 39, 1958, 110-114
GB551 R.C.Zaehner, "Nirvana", HJ 57, 1958-59, 117-125
GB551.1 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "Mahayana Buddhism", JAssamRS 13, 1959, 37-39
GB551.2 A.C.Banerji, "Bhumis in Mahayana Buddhism", PAIOC 20.2, 1959, 87-92
GB552 Gopikamohan Bhattacharya, "A critique on the antitheistic position of the Buddhist", PAIOC 20.2, 1959
GB553 S.Bhattacharya, "Maya and avidya in the Buddhist philosophy", PB 64, 1959, 331-334
GB553.1 Oscar Botto, Il Buddhismo. Milano 1959
GB554 Edward Conze, "Recent progress in Buddhist studies", MW 34, 1959 - 35, 1960. Reprinted 30YBS 1-32
GB555 Nalinaksha Dutt, "The fundamental principles of Mahayanism", PDB 319-335
GB556 Franklin Edgerton, "Did the Buddha have a system of metaphysics?", JAOS 79, 1959, 81-84
GB557 Pio Filippani-Ronconi, Avviamento allo studio del pensiero orientale. Volume 2: Buddhism. Naples 1959
GB558 Herbert V. Guenther, "Philosophical background of Buddhist Tantrism", JOS 5, 1959-62, 45-64
GB559 Sramanera Jivaka, "Dukkha", IAC 8, 1959-60, 68-74
GB560 Sramanera Jivaka, "A Buddhist appproach to free will", AP 30, 1959, 311 ff.
GB561 G.C.Lal, Buddha Dharma: A Higher Affirmation. Allahabad 1959
GB562 G.Constant Lounsbery, "Anatta in the light of science", PDB 463-471
GB563 G.M.Nagao, "Buddhist subjectivity", RSJ 257-262
GB564 Hajime Nakamura, "A new way of approach in Buddhist studies: in the light of comparative philosophy", RSJ
263-284
GB565 Giyu Nishi, "The truth of the original purity of mind", RSJ 300-307
GB566 Piyadassi Thera, "Dependent origination paticcasamuppada", Wheel 15, 1959, 45 pp.
GB567 Sangharaksita, A Survey of Buddhism. Second edition. Bangalore 1959
GB568 N.Aiyasvami Sastri, "Approach to Hinduism" in 2500 Years
GB569 Yoshifumi Ueda, "The fundamental structure of thought of Mahayana Buddhism" (summary). JSR 10, 1959,
57-61
GB570 V.P.Varma, "The philosophy of nirvana in early Buddhism", JBRS 45, 1959, 226-243
GB571 Ryujo Yamada, "A bibliographical survey on Buddhist Sanskrit texts" (summary). JSR 10, 1959, 126-129
GB572 A.Ayyappan and P.R.Srinivasa, Story of Buddhism with special reference to South India. Madras 1960
GB572.5 H. W. Bailey, Saka Documents. London 1960, 1968
GB573 Edward Conze, A Short History of Buddhism. Volume Three: Religion, Philosophy and Science. Bombay 1960
GB574 Edward Conze, "The development of Prajnaparamita thought" in Buddhism and Culture: Suzuki
Commemoration Volume (Kyoto 1960), 24-25. Reprinted in 30YBS 123-147
GB575 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Het Buddha un metaphysische System gelehrt?", Paideuma 7.4-6, 1960, 235-240
GB576 Clarence H. Hamilton, "Universal elements in Mahayanist thought", ICHR 1960, 624-634
GB576.5 Sramanera Jivaka, Growing Up into Buddhism. Calcutta 1960
GB576.7 Etienne lamotte, Lo spirito del Buddhismo antico. Venice 1960. Translated into English in 1961
GB577 Charles A. Moore, "Buddhism and science", SYBC 89-125
GB578 Hajime Nakamura, "A brief survey of Japanese studies on the philosophical schools of the Mahayana", Acta
Asiatica 1, 1960, 56-88
GB579 Sangharaksita, "The trikaya or three bodies of the Buddha", MB 68, 1960, 236-242
GB580 Sangharaksita, "Karma and the wheel of life", MB 68, 1960, 331-339
GB581 Luang Suriyabongs, "Controversial questions about karma and rebirth", The Light of Buddha 6.4, 1960, 12-17
GB582 K. Tamaki, "Jaspers' Auffassung über den Buddhismus", JIBSt 8.2, 1960, 10-20
GB583 R.Yuki, "The construction of fundamental evil in Mahayana", ICHR 1960, 463-466
GB583.5 Heinz Bechert, Bruchstücke buddhistischer Verssammlungen aus zentral-asiatischen Sanskrithandschriften.
Berlin 1961
GB584 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "The concept of self in Buddhism", PQ 34, 1961
GB585 Edward Conze, "The three doors to deliverance", MW 36, 1961: 10, 17
GB586 Sita Devi, "Doctrinal differences or ethical unities", MB 69, 1961, 242-248
GB587 Ronald Fussell, "Vedanta and Buddhism", MW 35, 1961, 157-160
GB588 Richard A. Gard (ed.), Buddhism. New York 1961
GB589 Betty Heimann, "Within the framework of Indian religion: the main dogma of Buddhism", Numen 8, 1961, 111
GB590 Shunkyo Katsumata, "Concerning various views of human nature", TUAA 1, 1961, 33-46
GB591 K.Kawada, "Fundamental difference between Buddhistic and Vedantic philosophies", JIBSt 9, 1961, 403-410
GB592 Winston L. King, "Myth in Buddhism: essential or peripheral?", JBR 29, 1961, 211-218
GB593 Kalipada Mitra, "Nirvana", JBRS 47, 1961, 56-64
GB594 Giyu Nishi, "On bodhisattva: his vows and practices", TUAA 1, 1961, 57-72
GB595 N. Ramesan, Glimpses of Buddhism. Secunderabad 1961
GB596 Sramanera Sujiva, "Some modern mithya drishti", MB 69, 1961, 168-181
GB597 H.Wolfgang Schumann, "Kamma and rebirth in Buddhism", MB 69, 1961, 230-232
GB598 Jikido Takasaki, "Description of the ultimate reality by means of the six categories in Mahayana Buddhism",
JIBSt 9.2, 1961, 24-33
GB599 Koshiro Tamaki, "The development of the thought of tathagatagarbha from India to China", JIBSt 9.1, 1961,
25-33
GB600 Giuseppe Tucci, The Theory and Practice of the Mandala. Translated from Italian by A.H.Brodrick. London
1961
GB601 Mahesh Tiwari, An Examination of the Concept of Personality in Buddhist Thought. Ph.D.Thesis, University
of Bihar 1961
GB602 K.C.Varadachari, "Buddhism and its influence on the Indian philosophical systems", The Mother 4, 1961
GB603 Alex Wayman, "The Buddhist 'not this, not this'", PEW 11, 1961, 99-114
GB604 Henri Arvon, Buddhism. Translated by D.Scott. New York 1962
GB604.5 Heinz Bechert, Sanskrittexte aus Ceylon. Munchen 1962
GB605 Edward Conze, Buddhist Thought in India. London 1962
GB606 Edward Conze, "Dharmas and the self", MW 37, 1962, 186-192
GB607 Sukumar Dutt, Buddhist Monks and Monasteries of India. London 1962
GB608 David J. Kalupahana, "The philosophy of relations in Buddhism", UCR 20, 1962: 19, 188
GB609 Ananda Kausalyayana, "Fundamentals of Buddhist psychology", MB 70, 1962, 115-119
GB610 Nanasampanno, "Wisdom develops samadhi", MW 37, 1962: 53, 97
GB611 Nyanaponika Thera, "Buddhism and the God-idea: selected texts", Wheel 47, 1962, 32 pp.
GB612 Sangharaksita, "The centrality of man", MB 70, 1962, 2-8
GB613 Genjun H. Sasaki, "Pariyaya and nipariyaya", WZKSOA 7, 1962, 47-59
GB614 Peter Schlinghoff, Die Religion des Buddhismus. Two volumes. Berlin 1962-63
GB615 Joachim Friedrich Sprockhoff, "Zur idee der Erlösung bei Lebzeiten im Buddhismus", Numen 9, 1962, 201227
GB616 Paravahara Vajiranama Mahathera, Buddhist Meditation in Theory and Practice. Colombo 1962
GB617 E. Zurcher, Buddhism. London 1962
GB617.1 T. J. J. Altizer, "Nirvana and kingdom of God", Journal of Religion 43, 1963, 105-117
GB618 R.G.Basak, "The contribution of Buddhism to Indian thought", BRMIC 14, 1963, 333-341
GB619 A.A.G.Bennett, "The rise of the Mahayana in India", MB 71, 1963, 123-132
GB621 J.C.Chatterji, "The Buddha and the atman", PB 63, 1963, 91-98
GB621.1 Sibadas Chaudhuri (ed.), Contributions t a Buddhistic Bibliography, series 2. JASBe 5.3-4, 1963
GB622 Edward Conze, "Buddhist philosophy and its European parallels", PEW 13, 1963, 9-24. Reprinted in 30YBS
105-115
GB623 Edward Conze, "Spurious parallels to Buddhist philosophy", PEW 13, 105-116
GB624 H.S.Cooray, "Abhisannanirodha", EnBud 1.1, 1963, 122-125
GB625 Akira Hirakawa, "Nairatmya and the agent of action--an interpretation of the atman idea from the
Pratityasamutpada philosophy", Jigo to Muga 381-421
GB625.1 Akira Hirakawa, "The rise of Mahayana Buddhism and its relationship to the worship of stupa", MRTB 22,
1963, 57-106
GB626 Akio Inoue, "A comparative study in Buddhism and existentialism", TJR 5.1, 1963, 55-69
GB627 K.N.Jayatilleke, Early Buddhist Theory of Knowledge. London 1963
GB628 K.N.Jayatilleke, "The Buddhist concept of truth", Wheel 50, 1963, 25-41. Also Ceylon Today 14.5, 1965, 1824. Also MB 76, 1968, 259-266. Also Wheel 162-164, 1971, 47-61
GB629 David J. Kalupahyana, "Adhipati-phala", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 206
GB630 S. Kanaoka, "Acittaka", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 183
GB631 S.Kanaoka, "Adhimukticarya-bhumi", EnBud 1.2, 1963,202-203
GB632 S.Kanaoka, "Adhivacana-pravesa", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 208-209
GB633 S.Kanaoka, "Adhyasaya", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 211-212
GB634 S.Kanaoka, "Ajnendriya", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 334-335
GB635 Y. and S. Kanaoka, "Adhipati-paccaya", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 205-206
GB636 Kumataro Kawamura, "A comparative study of the self in the Western philosophy and the atman idea in India-from ancient times to the medieval ages", Jigo to Muga 585-616
GB637 B.D.Kretser, Man in Buddhism and Christianity. Calcutta 1963
GB637.5 Anton Kropatsch, Wieder geburt und Erlosung in der lehre des Buddha. Geinhausen 1963
GB638 Etienne Lamotte, "Un festiv d'Immortalité dans le Bouddhisme", BCLS 1963, 173-182
GB639 Robert J. Miller, "The mathematical truth and the Buddhadhamma", MB 71, 1963: 213, 251
GB640 G.S.P.Misra, "The problem of moral responsibility in Buddhism", JBRS 49, 1963, 54-59
GB641 Kyosho Hayashima, "Abhisamaya", EnBud 1.1, 1963, 105-114
GB642 Nanamoli Thera, "Buddhism, a religion or a philosophy?", Wheel 52/53, 1963, 1-10
GB643 Nanamoli Thera, "Does saddha mean faith?", Wheel 52/53, 1963, 11-31
GB644 Koshiro Tamaki, "The subject in comparative philosophy--seeking for the subject in Buddhism", JIBSt 11.1,
1963, 1-11
GB645 Yoshiro Tamura, "Absolute: development of the concept", EnBud 1.1, 1963, 144-148
GB646 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Abhinna", EnBud 1.1, 1963, 97-102
GB647 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Absolute: meaning and nature", EnBud 1.1, 1963, 140-144
GB648 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Absolute as the unconditioned", EnBud 1.1, 1963, 148-151
GB649 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Acinnakamma", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 179-180
GB650 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Action", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 184-185
GB651 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Actuality", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 186-188
GB652 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Adhicitta", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 196
GB653 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Adhimokkha", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 201-202
GB654 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Adhipanna", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 204
GB655 H.G.A.Van Zeyst and S.Kanaoka, "Adhipateyya", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 204-205
GB656 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Adhitthana", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 207-208
GB657 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Advaita", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 235-236
GB658 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "After-image", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 240-241
GB659 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Aggregates", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 267
GB660 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Agnosticism and Buddhism", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 272-276
GB661 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Ahamkara", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 279-280
GB662 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Ahara", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 280-283
GB663 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Ahetuvada", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 284-285
GB664 V.P.Varma, "The origins and sociology of the early Buddhist philosophy of moral determinism", PEW 13,
1963, 25-47
GB665 Alex Wayman, "Conze on Buddhism and European parallels", PEW 13, 1963, 361-364
GB666 O.H.de A.Wijesekara, "Buddhist ethics", Wheel 50, 1963, 1-24
GB666.1 Wit Wisadevet, Sartre and the Buddhist's Concept of Man. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Indiana 1963
GB666.2 H. Bechert, "Zur Früh geschichte des Mahayana-Buddhismus", ZDMG 113, 1964, 530
GB667 N.N.Bhattacharya, "Buddhism as viewed by non-Buddhist philosophers", Journal of the Varendra Research
Museum 3, 1974, 61-68
GB668 Rastrapal Bhiksu, "The Buddhist doctrine of kamma", ME 72, 1964, 59-64
GB669 Nalinaksha Dutt, "Nirvana; sunyata; vijnaptimatrata", Bulletin of Tibetology 1.1, 1964, 12-20
GB670 Anagarika Govinda, "Die Bedeutung des Gebetes in Buddhismus", Kairos 6, 1964, 195-201
GB671 Anagarika Govinda, "Bhakti marga in Buddhism", MP 1, 1964, 215-222
GB672 R.N.Kak, "Religious growth in the Mahayana", MB 72, 1964, 59-64
GB673 David J. Kalupahana, "Alambana-pratyaya", EnBud 1.3, 1964, 376
GB674 David J. Kalupahana, "Alatacakra", EnBud 1.3, 1964, 379
GB675 Upali Karunaratne, "Akusala", EnBud 1.3, 1964, 369
GB676 S. Kanaoka, "Akasa school", EnBud 1.3, 1964, 347-348
GB677 Hajime Nakamura, "A critical survey of Mahayana and Esoteric Buddhism chiefly based upon Japanese
studies", Acta Asiatica 6, 1964 - 7, 1964
GB678 David Seyfort Ruegg, "Rapports entre le bouddhisme et le substrat religieux indien et tibètain", JA 252, 1964,
77-96
GB679 Sangharaksita, "The stages of the path in Buddhism", AP 35, 1964, 154-158
GB680 Karunesha Shukla, "Atman in Buddhist philosophy: viewpoint of the Buddha", CIDO 26, Summaries 1964,
235-236
GB681 Koshiro Tamaki, "Comparative research into human consciousness", TUAA 2, 1964, 65-82
GB682 Koyo Tamura, "Anabhilapya", EnBud 1.3, 1964, 503-504
GB683 Yoshifumi Ueda, "The world and the individual in Mahayana Buddhist philosophy", PEW 14, 1964, 157-166
GB684 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Akasa", EnBud 1.3, 1964, 340-342
GB685 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Akincannayatana", EnBud 1.3, 1964, 350-351
GB686 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Akriyavada", EnBud 1.3, 1964, 352-353
GB687 Shoko Watanabe, "On Vara-cakravartin and Balacakravartin", TUAA 2, 1964, 83-88
GB688 Masao Abe, "The idea of purity in Mahayana Buddhism", Numen 12, 1965, 183-189
GB688.5 Douglas M. Burns, Buddhism, Science and Atheism. Bangkok 1965, 1971
GB689 David J. Kalupahana, "Anantara-paccaya", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 551-552
GB690 David J. Kalupahana, "Anna", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 693-696
GB691 David J. Kalupahana, "Annamanna-paccaya", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 701
GB692 David J. Kalupahana and K.Tamura, "Antarabhava", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 730-733
GB693 David J. Kalupahana, "Antarayika-dhamma", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 735-737
GB694 Upali Karunaratne, "Anusaya", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 775-777
GB695 Kumataro Kawada, "Pratyatmadharmata-methodischer Tranzendentalismus", JIBSt 14.1, 1965, 1-9
GB696 Anton Kropatsch, "The Buddhist rebirth as a neither-conscious-nor-unconscious activity" (translated by
A.A.G.Bennett), MB 73, 1965, 64-69
GB697 G.P.Malalasekara, "Anatta". EnBud 1.4, 1965, 576
GB698 Nanamoli, "Anicca", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 657-663
GB699 Ichijo Ogawa, "The concept of tathagatagarbha (Buddhadhatu) in Indian Mahayana Buddhism" (in Japanese
with English summary). ToG 30, 1965, 102-157
GB700 Sujib Punyanubhab, Some Prominent Characteristics of Buddhism. Thailand 1965
GB701 Bhikshu Rastrapal, "The Buddhist doctrine of rebirth", WB 14.3, 1965, 3-5
GB702 Richard H. Robinson, "The ethic of the house-holder bodhisattva", Bh 9.2, 1965-66, 25-56
GB703 K.Tamura, "Anagata", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 514
GB704 K.Tamura, "Anantarya-marga", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 554-555
GB705 K.Tamura, "Animitta", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 675-676
GB706 K.Tamura, "Anutpattika-dharma-ksanti", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 779-780
GB707 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Annihilation", EnBud 1.4, 1965,705-709
GB708 C.Witanachchi, "Anantarika-kamma", EnBud 1.4, 1965, 552-554
GB709 James Allen, "The illusion of the ego", MB 74, 1966, 119-124
GB710 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "Mahayana Buddhism", CR 180, 1966, 145-149. Also JASP 14, 1969, 241-252
GB711 Egerton C. Baptist, "Rebirth and the doctrine of anatta (no-soul)", Buddhist (Colombo) 37.3, 1966, 68-72
GB712 Egerton C. Baptist, "The Buddhist law of dependent origination (paticcasamuppada)", Buddhist 37.3, 1966,
100-103
GB713 P.R.Barua, "The doctrine of impermanence", in Muhammad Emanuel Haq (ed.), MSFV 57-68
GB714 John P. Driscoll, "Concepts of reality in Buddhist thought", AsSt 4, 1966, 236-239
GB715 Gnaneswarananda, "Buddhism and Vedanta", VATW 180, 1966, 7-16
GB716 V.F.Gunaratne, Buddhist Reflections on Death. Wheel 102-103, 1966
GB717 Shoyo Hanayama, "A summary of various research on the Prajnaparamita literature", Acta Asiatica 10, 1966,
16-93
GB718 Lal Mani Joshi, "Buddhist principle on non-egoity", MB 74, 1966, 258-260
GB718.1 R.N.Kak, "Buddhism and stoicism". AP 37, 1966, 153-159
GB718.2 K.S.Kakichi, "Ways of knowing: a Buddhist Thomist dialogue", IndPQ 6.4, 1966, 574-595
GB719 David J. Kalupahana, "Arammana", EnBud 2.1, 1966, 60-61
GB720 David J. Kalupahana, "Arammana-paccaya", EnBud 2.1, 1966, 61-62
GB721 Trevor Ling, "Buddhist mysticism", Religious Studies 1, 1966, 163-176
GB722 G.P.Malalasekara, "The unique doctrine of Buddhism", MB 74, 1966, 63-69
GB723 Taishun Mibu, "On the thought 'krtajna' in Buddhism", JIBSt 14.2, 1966, 36-46
GB724 Saddhatissa, "Impermanence", MB 74, 1966, 231-255
GB725 Jikido Takasaki, "Dharmata, dharmadhatu, dharmakaya and buddhadhatu--structure of the ultimate value in
Mahayana Buddhism", JIBSt 14.2, 1966, 78-94
GB726 K. Tamura, "Apratisamkhya-nirodha", EnBud 2.1, 1966, 37
GB727 K.N.Upadhyaya, "The Buddhist doctrine of anatta (soullessness)", PQ 39, 1966, 119-128
GB728 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Appana", EnBud 2.1, 1966, 31-32
GB729 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Appearance and reality", EnBud 2.1, 1966, 33-34
GB730 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Arupa", EnBud 2.1, 1966, 103
GB731 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Arupaloka", EnBud 2.1, 1966, 103-104
GB732 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Arupavacara", EnBud 2.1, 1966, 104
GB733 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Asamkhata", EnBud 2.1, 1966, 150
GB734 Anamik, "Buddha's philosophy of change", Shakti 4.1, 1967, 14-19
GB735 Devaprasad Bhattacharya, "Buddhist views on causation: an Advaitic study", PB 72, 1967, 304-313
GB736 C.D.Bijelwan, "On the Buddhist laws of identity and causality", Smrtigrantha 20-29
GB737 Douglas M. Burns, "Buddhist meditation and depth psychology", Wheel 88/89, 1967, revised 1973, 82 pp.
GB738 Edward Conze, Materials for a Dictionary of the Prajnaparamita Literature. Tokyo 1967, 1973
GB739 Manijju W.P. DeSilva, A Study of Motivational Theory in Early Buddhism with reference to the Psychology of
Freud. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Hawaii 1967
GB740 Dorothy C. Donath, "'Destiny'--as understood in Buddhism", MP 4, 1967, 119-121
GB741 V.V.Gokhale, "Buddhist studies", RIR75 659-672
GB742 Minoru Hara, "Transfer of merit", ALB 31-32, 1967-68, 382-411
GB743 Kyosho Hayashima, "Asubha", EnBud 2.2, 1967, 270-281
GB744 Gyokusan Hosaka, "Asrava", EnBud 2.2, 1967, 202-214
GB745 K.N.Jayatilleke, "Avijja", EnBud 2.3, 1967, 454-459
GB746 K.N.Jayatilleke, "The logic of four alternatives", PEW 17, 1967, 69-84
GB747 Lalmani Joshi, "The concept of dharma in Buddhism", MB 75, 1967, 342-349
GB748 Lalmani Joshi, Studies in the Buddhistic Culture during the 7th and 8th Centuries A.D. Delhi 1967
GB749 David J. Kalupahana, "Authority", EnBud 2.3, 1967, 387-390
GB750 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Asvabhava", EnBud 2.2, 1967, 292
GB752 Upali Karunaratne, "Attha-Patisambhida", EnBud 2.3, 1967, 364-365
GB753 W.S.Karunatilleke, "Avatamsaka school", EnBud 2.3, 1967, 432-435
GB754 Shozen Kumoi, "Atman", EnBud 2.2, 1967, 3l6-320
GB755 Trevor Ling, "Mysticism and nibbana", MW 41, 1967, 163-169
GB756 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Asraya", EnBud 2.2, 1967, 214
GB757 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Avijnapti", EnBud 2.3, 1967, 460-461
GB758 Ramakrishna Puligandla, "Modern physics and Buddhist epistemology", VJP 4.1, 1967, 84-90
GB759 S.S.Roy, "Vedanta and Buddhism", AUS 1967, 1-26
GB760 Saddhatissa, "The enigma of the theory of anatta", MB 75, 1967, 171-175
GB761 Sthavira Sangharakshita, "The stages of the path", MB 75, 1967, 2-15
GB762 Sri Nivasa Shastri, "The conception of nirvana from the viewpoint of anatmavada in Buddhist philosophy",
KUJ 1.1, 1967, 174-180
GB763 Junjiro Takakusu, "Buddhism as a philosophy of 'thusness'", TIM 86-117
GB764 H.Thipperudrawamy, "Virasaivism and Buddhism",SBECCV 379-399
GB765 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Association", EnBud 2.2, 1967, 227-228
GB766 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Asubha-bhavana", EnBud 2.2, 1967, 281
GB767 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Attavada", EnBud 2.2, 1967, 328-330
GB768 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Atheism", EnBud 2.2, 1967, 304-308
GB769 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Atthi-paccaya", EnBud 2.3, 1967, 370-371
GB770 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Attributes", EnBud 2.3, 1967, 372-373
GB771 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Avacara", EnBud 2.3, 1967, 392-395
GB772 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Avigata-paccaya", EnBud 2.3, 1967,453-454
GB773 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Avyakata", EnBud 2.3, 1967, 464-466
GB774 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Ayatana", EnBud 2.3, 1967, 469-471
GB775 V.P.Varma, "The origins of the Samkhya and its relation to Buddhism", VK 54, 1967-68: 75, 133, 176, 218,
271
GB776 M.O'C.Walshe, "The truth of rebirth", MW 42, 1967, 11-16
GB776.1 F. Berard, "Zur interpretation des pratityasamutpada formal", WZKSOA 12-13, 1968-69, 53-64
GB777 Guy Bugault, La notion de 'prajna' ou le sapience selon le perspectives du 'Mahayana'. PICI 32, 1968
GB778 Douglas M. Burns, "Nirvana, nihilism and satori", Wheel 117/119, 1968, 95 pp.
GB779 George Chemparathy, "Two early Buddhist refutations of the existence of isvara as the creator of the universe',
WZKSOA 12-13, 1968-69, 85-100
GB780 Edward Conze, Thirty Years of Buddhist Studies. Oxford 1968.
GB781 Dorothy C. Donath, "What is reincarnated?", MB 76, 1968, 321-324
GB781.1 O. Hansen, "Die buddhistische Literatur der Chotansaken", Handbuch der Orientalistik Literatur IV.Band, 2.
Abschnitt, Leiden-Koln 1968, 77- 83
GB782 Paul Horsch, "Buddhismus und Upanisaden", Pratidanam 462-477
GB783 Kenneth K. Inada, "The ultimate ground of Buddhist purification", PEW 18, 1968, 41-54
GB784 Nolan P. Jacobson, The Religion of Analysis: Buddhism. London 1968
GB784.1 Bhagchandra Jain, "The concept of omniscience in Buddhism", VSMV 1968, 172-180
GB785 K.N.Jayatilleke, "The Buddhist attitude to revelation", MB 76, 1968, 274-280. Also Wheel 162/164, 1971, 3346
GB786 K.N.Jayatilleke, "The Buddhist doctrine of karma", MB 76, 1968, 314-320
GB787 Jagdish Kashyapa, The Buddhist Outlook: Special Lectures. Mysore 1968
GB788 Toshio Kazama, "Some problems in the historical development of the atman thought", JIBSt 34, 1968, 564-568
GB789 Bimal Charan Law, "A brief survey of Buddhist doctrine and philosophy", ABORI 48-49, 1968, 203-218
GB789.5 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Vedanta and Buddhism", VandB 13-24
GB790 G.S.P.Misra, "Logical and scientific method in early Buddhist texts", JRAS 1968, 54-64
GB791 T.R.V.Murti, "Vedanta and Buddhism", Seminar Papers, Centre for Advanced Studies in Philosophy, Banaras
Hindu University 1968. Reprinted in StIndT 197-216; also in VandB 63-82
GB792 S.K.Nayakkara, "Bhakti", EnBud 2.4, 1968, 678-684
GB793 Marco Pallis, "Is there room for 'grace' in Buddhism", SCR 2, 1968, 194-210
GB794 Ram Chandra Pandeya, "Metaphysical foundations of the Buddhist theory of knowledge", ProcIPC 1968, 147165. Reprinted in RPISP 28-49
GB795 Israel Queles, S.J., Filosofia Budista. Buenos Aires 1968
GB796 Richard H. Robinson, The Buddhist Religion. Madison, Wis. 1968
GB797 H.Saddhatissa, "Salient features of Buddhist metaphysics", MB 76, 1968, 324-327
GB798 N.H.Samtani, "On some Buddhist terms beginning with Brahma-", Bh 12-14, 1968-71, 158-164
GB799 Anil Kumar Sarkar, Changing Phases of Buddhist Thought. Patna 1968
GB799.1 Frithjof Schuon, In the Tracks of Buddhism. London 1968
GB800 Francis Story, "The Buddhist doctrine of rebirth in subhuman realms", MB 76, 1968: 28, 58
GB801 D.T.Suzuki, On Indian Mahayana Buddhism. Edited by Edward Conze. New York 1968
GB802 Taranatha, History of Buddhism in India, translated from Tibetan by Lama Chimpa and Alaka Chattopadhyaya,
and edited by Debiprasad Bhattopadhyaya. ISPP 10, 1968: 45,131
GB803 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Being", EnBud 2.4, 1968, 608-609
GB804 Amarasiri Weeratne, "Karma and rebirth as a solution to the mysteries of life and death", MB 76, 1968, 75-82
GB805 Guy R. Welbon, The Buddhist Nirvana and its Western Interpreters. Chicago 1968
GB805.5 Andre Bareau, "Les positions du Bouddhisme ancien devant les theses de l'origine de l'universe et de la
creation du monde par dieu", Studia Missionalia 18, 1969, 75-85
GB806 Nalinaksha Dutt, "The Buddhist theory of flux or becoming", MB 77, 1969, 119-121
GB807 S.Dutt, "How India dealt with Buddhism", IAC 18.1, 1969, 4-9
GB808 Hugh L'Anson Fausset, The Flame and the Light: Meanings in Vedanta and Buddhism. New York 1969;
Wheaton, Ill. 1976
GB809 Bhajagovinda Ghosh, "Upanishadic terms in Buddhism", Bulletin of Tibetology 6.3, 1969, 5-18
GB809.5 Shoyu Hanayama, Buddhist Handbook for Shin-shu Followers. Tokyo 1969
GB810 Kenneth K. Inada, "Some basic misconceptions of Buddhism", IPQ 9, 1969, 101-119
GB811 K.N.Jayatilleke, "The conditioned genesis of the individual or the doctrine of paticcasamuppada", MB 77,
1969, 246-251
GB812 K.N.Jayatilleke, "The case for the Buddhist theory of survival and kamma", MB 77, 1969 - 78, 1970
GB813 K.N.Jayatilleke, "The Buddhist theory of causality", MB 77, 1969, 2-9
GB814 K.N.Jayatilleke, "Survival and karma in Buddhist perspective", Wheel 141/143, 1969, 93 pp.
GB815 Rune E.A.Johansson, The Psychology of Nirvana. London 1969
GB816 Yuichi Kajiyama, "Meditation and philosophy in Buddhism" (summary). TK 44.6, 1969, 2
GB816.1 R.N.Kak, "Emptiness and the other doors to deliverance", AP 40, 1969, 112-117
GB817 Bernulf Kanitscheider, Grundfragen des buddhistischen Philosophie. Innsbruck 1969
GB818 Y.Karunadasa, "The Buddhists' doctrine of impermanence", MB 77, 1969, 213-219
GB819 Y.Karunadasa, "The Buddhist theory of matter", MB 77, 1969: 11, 36
GB820 Jikaku Kashi, "Der Grundgedanke der Ichlehre in alteren Buddhismus", MatR 3, 1969, 67-86
GB821 A.Matsunage, The Buddhist Philosophy of Assimilation. Tokyo 1969
GB822 G.C.Pande, "Buddhist philosophy" in Lalmani Joshi et al. (eds.), Buddhism (Patiala 1969)
GB823 Viswanath Pandey, "Early Buddhist conception of consciousness", BhV 29, 1969, 49-70
GB824 Richard H. Robinson, "Early Buddhist theory of knowledge", JAS 28, 1969, 380-390
GB825 H.Saddhatissa, "Concept of rebirth in Buddhism", MB 77, 1969, 135-138
GB826 Richard Taylor, "The anatta doctrine and personal identity", PEW 19, 1969, 359-366
GB827 Alex Wayman, "No time, great time, and profane time in Buddhism", in Myths and Symbols: Studies in Honor
of Mircea Eliade (1969). Reprinted AWBI 49-62
GB827.5 E. W. Adikaram, Buddhism and the Doctrine of Hate. Colombo 1970
GB828 Y.Balaramamoorty, "Buddhist philosophy" in Rahul Sankrtyayana et al. (eds.), Buddhism: The Marxist
Approach (Delhi 1970)
GB829 Srimati Apurna Banerji, Traces of Buddhism in South India (c. 700-1600 A.D.). Calcutta 1970
GB830 Diren K. Dohanian, "Mahayana cult in ancient Ceylon", ICWTC 423-436
GB831 Nalinaksha Dutt, Buddhist Sects in India. Calcutta 1970
GB832 V.F.Gunaratne, "Buddhist view of mind", in H.P.Weerasekara and L.D.de S. Ubhayatne (eds.), Dahan
Suwanda Vesak Number. Colombo 1970
GB833 A.S.Hanson, "Buddhism and logic", MW 45, 1970, 70-74
GB834 Kenneth K. Inada, "Buddhist naturalism and the myth of rebirth", IJPR 1, 1970, 46-53
GB836 K.N.Jayatilleke, "Buddhist conception of evil", MB 78, 1970, 82-88
GB837 K.N.Jayatilleke, "Criteria of right and wrong", MB 78, 1970, 114-120
GB838 K.N.Jayatilleke, "Ethical theory of Buddhism", MB 78, 1970, 192-197
GB839 K.N.Jayatilleke, "Buddhist analysis of mind", MB 78, 1970, 234-241. Also Wheel 162/164, 1971, 76-91
GB840 K.N.Jayatilleke, "Buddhist ethical ideal or the ultimate good", MB 78, 1970, 262-267
GB841 K.N.Jayatilleke, "Nirvana", MW 45, 1970, 112-118. Also MB 79, 1971, 2-7
GB841.1 Colin Johnson, "Buddhism and the Bhagavadgita", WB 19.5, 1970, 127-129
GB842 L.M.Joshi, Brahmanism, Buddhism and Hinduism. Kandy 1970
GB842.1 R.N.Kak, "What dharma means in Buddhism", AP 61.1, 1970, 19-22
GB843 David J. Kalupahana, "Causality--the central tenet in Buddhism", MB 78, 1970, 242-248
GB844 Chitrarekha Kher, Buddhism as Presented by the Brahmanical Systems. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Poona 1970
GB845 R.Mano, "On the 'three jnatas'", JIBSt 36, 1970, 1036-1042
GB846 Haruhiko Masaki, "On the concept of sattva and its development", JIBSt 36, 1970, 983-993
GB847 A.J.Prince, "The concept of Buddhahood in earlier and later Buddhism". JOSA 7.1-2, 1970, 87-118
GB848 Huyen-vi Thich, "Right way to freedom from bondage", WB 18, 1970 - 19, 1970
GB849 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Karma and rebirth", MB 78, 1970, 198-206
GB850 Henry Van Zeyst, Problems Bared (Essay on Buddhism). Colombo 1970
GB851 A.K.Warder, Indian Buddhism. Delhi 1970
GB852 Fumimaro Watanabe, "The principles of reasoning and forms of argument in the early Buddhist canon", JIBSt
37, 1970, 469-476
GB853 Alex Wayman, "The Buddhist theory of vision", Anjali 27-32. Reprinted AWBI 153-162
GB854 Alex Wayman, "Buddhist dependent origination", HistR 10, 1970, 185-203
GB855 H.P.Weerasekara and L.D.de S. Ubhayaratne (eds.), Dahan Suwanda Vesak Number. Colombo 1970
GB856 A.C.Banerjee and S.K.Nanayakkara, "Bhumi", EnBud 3.1, 1971, 74-81
GB856.1 S. S. Barlingay, Significance of Pratityasamutpada, Samanyalaksan and Apoha. Poona 1971
GB857 L.Stafford Betty, "The Buddhist-Humean parallels: postmortem", PEW 21, 1971, 237-254
GB857.1 Buddhadasa, Anapanasati--Mindfulness of Breathing. three Volumes. Bangkok 1971, 1976, 1980, 1988
GB858 Ashok Kumar Chatterjee, "Pratityasamutpada in Buddhist philosophy", OH 19, 1971, 1-17. Reprinted in his
Facets of Buddhist Thought (Calcutta 1975)
GB859 Dorothy C. Donath, Buddhism for the West. New York 1971
GB860 Erich Frauwallner, Die Entstehung der buddhistischen Systeme. Gottingen 1971
GB861 Anagarika Govinda, "The significance of meditation in Buddhism", MP 8, 1971, 229-235
GB862 Herbert V. Guenther, Buddhist Philosophy in Theory and Practice. Baltimore 1972
GB863 Neville Gunaratna, "A philosophical approach to the doctrine of kamma", MB 79, 1971, 8-13
GB864 V.F.Gunaratna, "Rebirth explained", Wheel 167/169, 1971, 95 pp.
GB865 H.Hudson, "Buddhist teaching about illusion", Religious Studies 7, 1971, 41-52
GB867 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Bhoga", EnBud 3.1, 1971, 60-62
GB868 Upali Karunaratne, "Bija", EnBud 3.1, 1971, 105-108
GB869 Upali Karunaratne, "Bhavanga", EnBud 3.1, 1971, 17-20
GB870 Gadjin M. Nagao, "On the theory of the Buddha-body (Buddha-kaya)" (summary). TK 45.3, 1971, 1-2. In full
at EB 6, 1973, 25-53
GB871 Bhikkhu Nanamoli (Osbert Moore), A Thinker's Notebook: Posthumous Papers of a Buddhist Monk. Kandy
1971, 1980
GB871.5 Sunthorn Na-Rangs, "Karma", WFBR 8.4, 1971, 12-20
GB872 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Bhutatathata", EnBud 3.1, 1971, 97-101
GB873 Phra Maha Singhathon Narasabha, Buddhism. A Guide to a Happy Life. Bangkok 1971
GB874 V.Pandey, "What is nirvana?", JYI 17, 1971-72, 5-10
GB874.1 Richard E. Peterson, "The primacy of non-duality", MW 45.4, 1971,
GB875 R.Puligandla, "Buddhist analysis of identity and its psychological implications", MB 79, 1971, 144-157
GB876 K.Bhaskara Rao, Taoism and Buddhism. Vijayawada 1971
GB877 George Rupp, "The relationships between nirvana and samsara: an essay on the evolution of Buddhist ethics",
PEW 21, 1971, 55-68
GB878 H.Saddhatissa, "Process of rebirth in Buddhism", MB 79, 1971, 334-338
GB879 Melford E. Spiro, Buddhism and Society. London 1971
GB880 Th.Stcherbatsky, "Philosophical doctrine of Buddhism", TSFP 9-34
GB881 Francis Story, "Nibbana", Wheel 165/166, 1971, 33-49
GB882 Ledy Sayadaw, The Requisites of Enlightenment (Bodhipakkhiya Dipani). Translated by Sein Nyo Tun. Wheel
171/174, 1971, 126 pp.
GB883 Chhote Lal Tripathi, "The place of atman in Buddhist thought", Darshana 41, 1971, 70-76
GB884 P.Vajirana, "The Buddhist doctrine of nibbana", Wheel 165/166, 1971, 1-32
GB884.1 Vajirananvarorasa, "Dispassionateness (viraga)", WFBR 8.4, 1971, 6-11
GB885 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Bhava", EnBud 3.1, 1971, 10-11
GB886 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Bhavana", EnBud 3.1, 1971, 14-15
GB887 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Bhaya", 'EnBud 3.1, 1971, 23-24
GB888 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Bhuta", EnBud 3.1, 1971, 89-92
GB889 Alex Wayman, "Buddhism", HRHHR 372-464
GB890 Osamu Yoshida, "The idea of atman--on neti neti atma" (in Japanese with English summary). ToG 41, 1971,
114-131
GB891 Sumitrosankar Banerjee, "The development of the Buddhist and Advaita ethics", IPC 17, 1972, 116-124
GB891.5 Egerton C. Baptist, The Buddhist Doctrine of Kamma. Colombo 1972
GB892 Mervyn Fernando, "Self, reality and salvation in Christianity and Buddhism", IPQ 12, 1972, 116-124
GB894 Lalmani Joshi, "Truth--a Buddhist perspective", JRS 4, 1972, 65-76
GB895 Yuichi Kajiyama, "The body", EnBud 3.2, 1972, 255-262
GB896 T.G.Kalghatgi, "Professor Hiriyanna on Buddhism", MO 5, 1972, 166-172
GB897 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Bodhisattva", EnBud 3.2,1972, 224-233
GB898 Chitrarekha Khar, "Some aspects of the concept of omniscience (sarvajnata)", ABORI 53, 1972, 175-182
GB899 S. Khosla, History of Buddhism in Kashmir. New Delhi 1972
GB900 Etienne Lamotte, "Perspective chrétiennes et bouddhiques sur l'acte humain", BCLS 1972, 355-369
GB901 Hideo Mineshima, "Die Existenz philosophie Karl Jaspers' und die buddhistische Mystik", JIBSt 21.1, 1972, l6
GB902 G.S.P.Misra, "The Buddhist theory of karman and some related problems", VJP 8.2, 1972, 34-44
GB903 A.S.Mourya, "Critique of Buddhism and Vedanta", MB 80, 1972, 526-533
GB904 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Bodhicitta", EnBud 3.2, 1972, 184-189
GB905 Kunihiko Nishiyama, "Justification of the recognition of Mahayana Buddhism in the Maitreya tradition" (in
Japanese with English summary). KDTDR 4.1, 1972, 17-70
GB906 Birendra Kumar Singh, The Buddhist Theory of Perception. Ph.D.Thesis, Darbhanga University 1972
GB907 Nirmala Chandra Sinha, "Vedanta and Buddhism", BRMIC 24, 1973, 355-369
GB908 Donald K. Swearer, "Two types of saving knowledge in the Pali suttas", PEW 22, 1972, 355-372
GB909 Daniel Thomas, "The concept of soul in Buddhism", Religion and Society 19.4, 1972, 33-42
GB910 Fumimaro Watanabe, "Logical arguments in the Dialogues (suttas)", JIBSt 20.2, 1972, 43-55
GB911 Amarasiri Weeratne, "Karma, rebirth and memories of previous lives", MB 80, 1972, 350-356
GB912 Amarasiri Weeratne, "Evidence for karma and rebirth", MB 80, 1972, 416-419
GB913 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, Buddhism in India and Abroad. Calcutta 1973
GB913.1 Andre Bareau, "La notion de personne dans le bouddhisme indien", Problemes de la personne, sous la
direction de Ignace Meyerson, Paris 1973, 83-99
GB914 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, L'atman-brahman dans le bouddhisme ancien. Publications de l'Ecole Francaise
d'Extreme Orient 90, Paris 1973
GB915 H. Bechert, "Notes on the formation of Buddhist sects and the origins of Mahayana", GSI 6-18
GB916 Caramutto Bhikkhu, "What is reborn--and why?", MW 48, 1973, 71-75
GB918 L.S.Cousins, "Buddhist jhana: its nature and attainment according to the Pali sources", Religion 3, 1973, 115131
GB919 K. Dhammananda, "Buddhism is neither a theory nor a mere philosophy", MB 81, 1973, 197-198
GB920 M.W.Padmasiri de Silva, Buddhist and Freudian Psychology. Colombo 1973
GB921 Douglas A. Fox, The Vagrant Lotus: An Introduction to Buddhist Philosophy. Philadelphia 1973
GB922 Neville Gunaratne, "The moral sense (Kant and the Lord Buddha)", Buddhist 43, 1973, 107-111
GB923 F.M.Hassnain, Buddhist Kashmir. New Delhi 1973
GB924 Isaline B. Horner, "Atta and anatta", StudCompR 7, 1973, 31-34
GB925 Yuichi Kajiyama, "Three kinds of affirmation and two kinds of negation in Buddhist philosophy", WZKSOA
17, 1973, 161-176. (Same as MB110)
GBGB926 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Buddha-Nature", EnBud 3.3, 1973, 435-444
GB926.1 Kazumitsu Kato, "A reflection on the question as a philosophy of assimilation in Buddhism', JAOS 92.3,
1973, 328-334
GB927 G.P.Malalasekara, "Buddha", EnBud 3.3, 1973, 357-380
GB928 Phiroz Mehta, "Buddhism and Yoga", MW 48, 1973, 30-38
GB929 G.C.Nayak, "The problem of suffering: the Buddhist approach", Anviksiki 6.3-4, 1973, 191-200
GB930 Enichi Ocho, "Buddha-kaya", EnBud 3.3, 1973, 423-426
GB931 Vishwanath Pandey, "Buddhism and psychotherapy", JYI 19, 1973-74, 99-104
GB932 C.S.Ranasinghe, "Influence of Buddhism in Schopenhauer and his contribution to Buddhism", Buddhist 32,
1973, 62-66
GB933 H.Saddhatissa, "The root-causes of karma", MB 81, 1973, 175-180
GB934 Rahula Sankrtyayana, "The rise and the decline of Buddhism in India", MB 81, 1973, 338-348
GB935 H.Wolfgang Schumann, Buddhism. An Outline of its Teaching and Schools. Translated by Georg Feuerstein.
London 1973; Wheaton 1974
GB936 Sushanta Sen, "The Buddhist doctrine of no-soul (nairatmya- vada)", VJP 10.1, 1973, 62-77
GB937 Silacara, "The doctrine of anatta", MB 81, 1973, 262-265
GB938 Donald K. Swearer, "Control and freedom: the structure of Buddhist meditation in the Pali suttas", PEW 23,
1973, 445-456
GB939 Koshiro Tamaki, "The fundamental aspect of dhamma in primitive Buddhism", JIBSt 21.2, 1973, 1-9
GB940 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Buddhi", EnBud 3.3, 1973, 467-468
GB941 Vishwanath Prasad Varma, Early Buddhism and Its Origins. New Delhi 1973
GB942 Ian Watson, "Hindu cosmology and modern science: some remarks", StudCompR 7, 1973, 174-177
GB943 Amarasiri Weeraratne, "Reincarnation in Buddhist and Christian thought", Buddhist 43, 1973, 149-151
GB944 Cyril H. Wilson, "Re-birth--fact or fiction?", MW 48, 1973, 66-71
GB945 Benimadhab Barua, Prolegomena to a History of Buddhist Philosophy. Second edition. New Delhi 1974
GB946 Beni Madhab Barua, Studies in Buddhism. Calcutta 1974
GB947 Wendell C. Beane, "Buddhist causality and compassion", Religious Studies 10, 1974, 441-456
GB948 Stephen Beyer (ed. and tr.), The Buddhist Experience: Sources and Interpretations. Encino, Calif. 1974
GB949 Edward Conze, "The intermediate world", EB 7, 1974, 22-31
GB950 Oscar Botto, Buddha il Buddhismo. Fossano 1974
GB952 J.W.de Jong, "A brief history of Buddhist studies in Europe and America", EB 7, 1974. Published as
monograph, Varanasi 1976
GB953 David R. Griffin, "Buddhist thought and Whitehead's philosophy", IPQ 14, 1974, 261-284
GB954 C. Gudmunsen, "On the Mahayana and Wittgenstein", Religion 4, 1974, 96-103
GB955 Neville Gunaratne, "Karma and ethical problems", Buddhist 45.3-4, 1974, 24-27
GB956 Christmas Humphreys, Exploring Buddhism. London 1974
GB957 Kenneth K. Inada, "Time and temporality--a Buddhist approach", PEW 24, 1974, 171-180. Reprinted ETB
469-478
GB957.5 Padmanabh S. Jaini, "On the sarvajnatva (omniscience) of Mahavira and the Buddha", BSIBH 71-90.
Reprinted CPBS 97-121
GB958 David J. Kalupahana, "The Buddhist conception of time and temporality", PEW 24, 1974, 181-192. Reprinted
ETB 479-490
GB959 John M. Koller, "On Buddhist views of devouring time", PEW 24, 1974, 201-208. Reprinted ETB 491-498
GB959.5 Lewis Lancaster, "Discussion of time in Mahayana texts", PEW 24, 1974, 209-214. Reprinted ETB 499-504
GB960 Daigan and Alicia Matsunaga, "The concept of upaya in Mahayana Buddhist philosophy", JJRS 1, 1974, 51-72
GB961 Nanananda, The Magic of the Mind. An Exposition of the Kalakarama Sutta. Kandey 1974
GB962 Nyanaponika Thera (ed.), The Three Basic Facts in Existence III. Egolessness (anatta). Kandy 1974
GB963 Sanjivan Prasad. "Concept of Godhead in Buddhism", IPC 19, 1974, 40-50
GB964 N.H.Samtani, "Buddhist nirvana and Upanisadic brahmanirvana", PAIOC 27, 1974, 345-351
GB965 Ramakant Sinari, "The experience of nothingness in Buddhism and existentialism", ContIP 273-293
GB966 Bhikkhu Sumangala, Buddhist Meditation. Lalitpur, Nepal 1974
GB967 James Doyle Thomas, The Self between East and West: Concepts of Self in Mead, Jung and Mahayana
Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, Claremont University 1974
GB968 K.Venkata Ramanan, "Theory and practice in the Buddhist philosophy of Mahayana", PTP 439-446
GB969 Alex Wayman, "The indeterminate-state dispute in Buddhism", in BSIBH. Reprinted in AWBI 251-267
GB970 Alex Wayman, The Buddhist Tantras: Light on Indo-Tibetan Esotericism. London 1974
GB971 David M. Williams, "The translation and interpretation of the twelve terms in the paticcasamuppada", Numen
21, 1974, 35-63
GB972 Solomon Abhayasekara, "Process of sense-perception in Buddhism", WB 1975, 31-37
GB972.1 Masao Abe, "Mahayana Buddhism and Whitehead: a view by a lay student of Buddhism", PEW 25, 1975,
415-428
GB973 Robert E. Allinson, "The Buddhist theory of instantaneous beings: the Ur-concept of Buddhism", EB 8.1,
1975, 133-148
GB974 P.V.Bapat, "Vohara: vyahara: vyavahara", VRFV 27-33
GB975 S.S.Barlingay, "Buddhism and change", RPBSI 71-81
GB976 Stephen V. Beyer, "The doctrine of meditation", BAMP 148-158
GB977 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, "On the Brahman in Buddhist literature", SVUOJ 18, 1975, 1-8
GB978 Donald H. Bishop, "Buddhism", ITAI 115-142
GB979 Leonard A. Bullen, "Action and reaction in Buddhist teachings", Wheel 221/224, 1975, 51-66
GB980 A.K.Chatterjee, Facets of Buddhist Thought. CalSktColRS 107, 1975
GB981 Edward J.D.Conze, "Buddhist prajna and Greek sophia", Religion 5, 1975, 160-167
GB982 Francis H. Cook, "Nirvana", BAMP 133-136
GB983 K.C.Das, "The Buddhist soul-theory as an intermediary between Samkhya and Advaita Vedanta", JUG 26-27,
1975-76, 1-6
GB984 Douglas D. Daye, "Reflexivity and metalanguage games in Buddhist causality", PEW 25, 1975, 95-100
GB985 Douglas D. Daye, "Cosmology", BAMP 123-126
GB986 Lynn A. De Silva, The Problem of Self in Buddhism and Christianity. Colombo 1975; New York 1978
GB987 R.C.Dwivedi, "Buddhist mysticism", RPBSI 100-120
GB988 Ryotai Fukuhara, "On svabhavavada", RPBSI 92-90
GB989 A.B.G., "The functions of consciousness and the process of perception from the standpoint of Buddhist
psychology", MB 83, 1975, 394-399
GB990 Luis O. Gomez, "Some aspects of the free-will question in the Nikayas", PEW 25, 1975, 81-90
GB991 Nina van Gorkom, "Questions and answers about kamma result", Wheel 221/224, 1975, 67-98
GB992 H.V.Guenther, "Mahamudra--the method of self-realization", TJ 1.1, 1975, 5-23
GB993 V.F.Gunaratne, "The Buddhist philosophy of change", WB 1975, 11-13
GB993.1 Bina Gupta, The Conception of the Self in Hume and Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, Southern Illinois University
1975
GB994 Amanda W.P.Guruge, Buddhism: The Religion and Its Culture. Madras 1975
GB995 G.G.Gyatso, "A study of the non-soul doctrine", JDBSDU 2, 1975, 3-7
GB996 Kenneth K. Inada, "Munitz' concept of the world--a Buddhist response", PEW 25, 1975: 309, 351
GB997 Kenneth K. Inada, "The metaphysics of Buddhist experience and the Whiteheadian encounter", PEW 25, 1975,
465-488
GB998 David J. Kalupahana, Causality: The Central Philosophy of Buddhism. Honolulu 1975
GB999 Y. Karunadasa, "The philosophical basis of early Buddhist thought", BQ 8.1, 1975, 10-17
GB1000 Nathan Katz, "Kant, Nyaya, the absurd and Buddhism", MB 83, 1975, 358-359
GB1001 Lewis R. Lancaster, "The rise of the Mahayana", BAMP 65-68
GB1002 Lewis R. Lancaster, "The Prajnaparamita literature", BAMP 69-71
GB1003 Lewis R. Lancaster, "Doctrines of the Mahayana", BAMP 72-75
GB1004 Lewis R. Lancaster, "The oldest Mahayana sutra: its significance for the study of Buddhist development", EB
18.1, 1975, 30-41
GB1005 Joseph Masson, Le bouddhisme: chemin de liberation", Declue de Brouwer 1975
GB1006 Donald W. Mitchell, "Buddhist theories of causation-- commentary", PEW 25, 1975, 101-106
GB1007 G.S.P.Misra, "Reflections on the Buddhist doctrine of karma", JOI 25, 1975, 47-56
GB1008 K.K.Mittal, "Reason and authority in Buddhism as a philosophy", JDBSDU 2, 1975, 21-23
GB1009 Bhikkhu Nanasivaka, "Karma--the ripening fruit", Wheel 221/224, 1975, 24-50
GB1010 Narada, "Rebirth is a tenet of Buddhism", WB 1975, 18-21
GB1011 Nyanaponika Thera, "Reflections on kamma and its fruit", Wheel 221/224, 1975, 111-120
GB1012 Piyadassi, "Compassion is the heart of Buddhism", WB 1975, 29-30
GB1013 Dickwela Piyananda, "The Buddhist analysis of the living being", MB 83, 1975, 230-233
GB1014 J.Barthelemy Saint-Hilaire, Buddhism in India and Sri Lanka. New Delhi 1975
GB1015 Sudha Sengupta, "Fragments from Buddhist texts", RPBSI 197-208
GB1016 S.M.Shah, "On the etymology of puggala or poggala", Sambodhi 4.3-4, 1975-76, 11-16
GB1017 Francis Story, "Action", Wheel 221/224, 1975, 1-10
GB1018 Francis Story, "Kamma and causality", Wheel 221/224, 1975, 10
GB1019 Francis Story, "Karma and freedom", Wheel 221/224, 1975, 99-105
GB1020 Francis Story, "'Collective karma'", Wheel 221/224, 1975, 106-110
GB1021 Frederick Streng, "Reflections on the attention given to mental construction in the Indian Buddhist analysis of
causality", PEW 25, 1975, 71-80
GB1022 Doboom Tulku, "What is nirvana?", translated by G.Kilty and B.Beresford. TJ 1.1, 1975, 87-94
GB1022.1 Alex Wayman, "Purification of sin in Buddhism by vision and confession" in G.H.Sastri (ed.), A Study of
Klesa (Tokyo 1975). Reprinted UTK 395-416
GB1023 Amarasiri Weeraratne, "Indian philosophy and Buddhism", WB 1975, 61-63
GB1023.1 Amarasiri Weerate, "Pre-existence, karma and rebirth", WFBR 12.2-3, 1975, 8-36
GB1024 Masao Abe, "Non-being and MU in the metaphysical nature of negativity in the East and the West", BandJ 2,
52-60
GB1025 Masao Abe, "Buddhist nirvana: its significance in contemporary thought and life", BandJ 2, 61-67
GB1026 Solomon Abeysekera, "Thought process preceding death", WB 1976, 53-56
GB1027 Cassim R. Agere, "Dharma in Buddhism", MB 84, 1976, 32-39
GB1027.1 A.C.Banerjee, "Nibbana: the goal of life in Buddhism", BhM 1, 1976, 55-59
GB1027.2 B.D.Bhikshu, Emancipation from the World. Kandy 1976
GB1028 Buddharakkheta, "Law of karma and rebirth: a Buddhist perspective", BandJ 2, 95-117
GB1028.5 Leonard A. Bu llen, A Technique of Living: based on Buddhist psyhchological principles. Kandy 1976
GB1029 Sukumal Chaudhuri, "To practice meditation--why and how?", BandJ 2, 169-173
GB1030 C.K.Datta, "The Buddhist theory of causation", QFT 143-149
GB1031 Padmasiri de Silva, Tangles and Webs: Comparative Studies in Existentialism, Psychoanalysis and Buddhism.
Colombo 1976
GB1032 Padmasiri de Silva, "The psychology of emotions in Buddhist perspective", Wheel 237, 1976, 32 pp.
GB1032.1 M.J.Dresden, "Khotanese (Saka) manuscripts, a provisional handlist", Varia 1976 (=Acta Iranica 16),
Leiden 1977, 27-85
GB1033 Michael Edwardes, In the Blowing Out of a Flame. London 1976
GB1034 Helmut Eimer, Skizzen des Erlösungsweges in buddhistischen Begriffsreiden. Eine Untersüchung. Bonn 1976
GB1035 Balkrishna Govind Gokhale, Buddhism in Maharashtra. A History. Bombay 1976
GB1037 Herbert V. Guenther, "The Buddhist path", MandS 85-92
GB1038 L.M.Joshi, "Prolegomena on Buddhology", BandJ 2, 121-124
GB1039 A.D.P.Kalansuriya, "Wittgenstein, meaning-model and Buddhism", IndPQ 4, 1976-77, 381-392
GB1040 David J. Kalupahana, Buddhist Philosophy: A Historical Analysis. Honolulu 1976
GB1041 D.J.Kalupahana, "Causality: the central tenet in Buddhism", BQ 9.1, 1976, 3-12
GB1042 Bhadant Anand Kausalyayana, "Different schools of Buddhist philosophy", BandJ 2, 217-226
GB1042.1 Snoinjo Kawasaki, Indian Buddhism. Tokyo 1976, 1977
GB1043 Anoma Mahinde, "Kamma and rebirth", MB 84, 1976, 40-41
GB1044 Marjorie C. Miller, "The concept of identity in Justus Buechler and Mahayana Buddhism", IPQ 16, 1976, 87108
GB1045 G.Misra, "Buddhist philosophy of language and its doctrine of apoha", BandJ 2, 13-17
GB1046 Krishna Prasad Mishra, "An existentialist approach to Buddhism", BandJ 2, 135-139
GB1047 Hajime Nakamura, "A survey of Mahayana Buddhism with bibiliographical notes", JICS 3, 1976: 60-145; 4,
1977, 77-135
GB1048 Sunthorn Na-Rangsi, The Buddhist Concepts of Karma and Rebirth. Bangkok 1976
GB1049 G.C.Nayak, "Some implications of the noble truths: a philosophical analysis", BandJ 2, 83-90
GB1050 K.R.Norman, "Kriyavada and the existence of the soul", BandJ 2, 13-17
GB1051 N.C.Padhi, "Nirvana: a problem", BandJ 2, 118-120
GB1052 Piyadassi, "Place of meditation in Buddhism", WB 1976, 32-34
GB1053 Pradharmamahaviranuvair, "Samadhi", BandJ 2, 125-132
GB1054 Vijay Rani, "Law of rebirth in the Buddhist philosophy of no-soul", KUJ 10, 1976, 344-347
GB1055 Alec Robertson, "How does the mind function?", WB 1976, 37-42
GB1056 Dhaneshwar Sahoo, "Orthodox authority and Buddhism", BandJ 2, 133-134
GB1057 Lambert Schmithausen, "On the problem of the relation between spiritual practice and philosophical theory in
Buddhism", GSI 2, 235-250
GB1058 Arvind Sharma, "A note on the use of the word 'Hinayana' in the teaching of Buddhism", EB 9.2, 1976, 129133
GB1058.1 Mark Siderits, The Formlessness of the Good: Toward a Buddhist Theory of Value. Ph.D.Thesis, Yale
University 1976
GB1059 Beohar Rajendra Simha, "Buddhism and social responsibility", ICQ 31.3, 1976, 6-11
GB1059.1 Rina Shayamacharan Sircar, Psycho-Ethical Aspects of Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, California Institute of
Integral Studies 1976
GB1060 J.Frits Staal, "Making sense of the Buddhist tetralemma", PhilEW 122-131
GB1061 Upendra Thakur, "The last phase of Buddhism in northeastern India", BandJ 1, 83-88
GB1062 Alex Wayman, "Aspects of Hindu and Buddhist tantra", TJ 1.3-4, 1976, 32-44
GB1063 Paul Younger, "Buddhism and the Indian religious tradition", BandJ 1, 47-52
GB1063.5 Andre Bareau, "Caityika (school of Buddhism)", EnBud 3.4, 1977, 566-568
GB1064 S.S.Barlingay, "Buddhism and change", ABORI 58-59, 1977-78, 459-467
GB1064.1 Mireille Benista, "A propos du triratna", BEFEO 64, 1977, 43-82
GB1065 R.W.Brockway and R.E.Florida, "Dukkha: a discussion of the Buddhist concept of suffering", BQ 9.4, 1977,
7-15
GB1065.1 Buddharaksita, What Meditation Implies. Kandy 1977
GB1066 Ashok Kumar Chatterjee, "Insight and paradox in Buddhist thought", RIT 141-152
GB1066.7 Jyotira Dhirasekhara, "Catuparisuddhisila", GB1066.7
GB1066.8 Jyotira Dhirasekhara, "Calmness", EnBud 3.4, 1977, 607
GB1067 Sieglinde Dietz, "Die epistemolographische Literature des indischen Buddhismus", ZDMG Supplement 19,
1977, 818-830
GB1068 David Evans, "More on sunnata", PBR 2, 1977, 109-113
GB1069 V.F.Gunaratne, "The Buddhist law of karma", MB 85, 1977, 137-140
GB1069.1 Anagarika Govinda, "From Theravada to Zen", Bulletin of Tibetology 1977.1, 24-34
GB1070 Bina Gupta, "Buddha and Hume: a popular comparison", IPQ 17, 1977, 135-146
GB1071 Bina Gupta, "Another look at the Buddha-Hume 'connection'", IndPQ 5, 1977-78, 371-386
GB1072 Rita Gupta, "Certain aspects of the causal theories of the Buddhist, Hume and Mill: a comparative study",
IndPQ 5, 1977-78, 319-336. Revised and reprinted EDOM 1990, 7-22
GB1073 Rita Gupta, "Twelve-membered dependent origination: an attempted reappraisal", JIP 5, 1977, 163-186.
Revised and reprinted EDOM 23-32
GB1073.5 Ratna Handurakande, "Caturviparyaya(parihara)katha", EnBud 3.4, 1977, 720
GB1074 I.B.Horner, "The way to nibbana", MB 85, 1977, 88-90
GB1075 Daisaku Ikeda, Buddhism, the First Millennium. Translated by Burton Watson. Tokyo 1977
GB1076 U. Jagarabhiwamsa, "What is nibbana?", MB 85, 1977, 20-24
GB1077 Bandula Jayawardhane, "Causality", EnBud 4.1, 1979, 1-11
GB1078 David J. Kalupahana, "The notion of suffering in early Buddhism compared with some reflections of early
Wittgenstein", PEW 27, 1977, 423-431
GB1079 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Carana", EnBud 3.4, 1977, 669
GB1080 Upali Karunaratne, "Cariya", EnBud 3.4, 1977, 671-672
GB1080.1 Upali Karunaratne, "Cariya", EnBud 3.4, 1977, 673-674
GB1080.2 Upali Karunaratne, "Cakkhu", EnBud 3.4, 1977, 572-574
GB1081 Leslie Kawamura and Keith Scott, Buddhist Thought and Asian Civilization. Emeryville, California 1977
GB1081.1 Walter Randolph Kloetzli, The Teaching of Light. Toward a Mahayanist Cosmology and its Place in
Buddhist, Indian and Extra-Indian Perspectives. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Chicago 1977
GB1082 Thomasine Kushner, "Two bundle theories: a comparison of Hume's idea of the self with the Buddhist
doctrine of anatta", Insight 2.2, 1977-78, 41-46
GB1083 Etienne Lamotte, "Die bedingte Entstehung und die hochste Erleuchtung", BIEW 279-298
GB1084 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "The enigma of Buddhism: duhkha and nirvana", JD 2, 1977, 302-306
GB1085 Charlene McDermott, "A comparative investigation of the awareness of duhkha", PEW 27, 1977, 443-448
GB1086 John Calhoun Merrill, "Korzybskian semantics and Buddhism: some philosophical parallels", Asian Profile 5,
1977, 453-462
GB1087 Kewal Krishan Mittal, "Buddhist view of omniscience", JDBSDU 4, 1977, 20-26
GB1088 E.Nandissara Nayaka, "Consciousness in Buddhism", BCWCC 62-66
GB1089 Hajime Nakamura, "The problem of self in Buddhist philosophy", RIT 99-118
GB1089.5 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Cakra", EnBud 3.4, 1977, 576-579
GB1089.6 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Cakravartin", EnBud 3.4, 1977, 591-596
GB1090 G.C.Nayak, "Some implications of the noble truths", MB 85, 1977, 2-9
GB1091 Viswanath Pandey, "The Buddhist view of self", BCWCC 52-61
GB1092 R.K.Raval, "Some misconceptions about Buddha and their refutation", IndPQ 5, 1977-78, 441-458
GB1093 Noble Ross Reat, "Karma and rebirth in the Upanisads and Buddhism", Numen 24, 1977, 163-185
GB1094 Alec Robertson, "The realities of life", WB 1977, 19-23
GB1095 Satyaprakash, Buddhism: A Select Bibliography. Haryana 1977
GB1096 Lambert Schmithausen, "Zur buddhistischen Lehre von der dreifachen Leidhaftigkeit", ZDMG Supplement
19, 1977, 918-931
GB1096.5 Gregory Schopen, "Sukhavati as a generalized religious goal in Sanskrit Mahayana sutra literature", IIJ 19,
1977, 177-201. Reprinted FFMBI 154-189
GB1097 H. Saddhatissa, "Anatta, the crux of Buddhism", MB 85, 1977, 84-87
GB1098 Anima Sengupta, "The central core of Buddhist philosophy", ESOSIP 53-60
GB1099 Arvind Sharma, "Buddhism and dialogue in ancient India", BQ 10.1, 1977, 15-22
GB1100 R.P.Sharma, "The problem of evil in Buddhism", JD 2, 1977, 307-311
GB1101 Nemi Chandra Shastri, "Bhakti cult in Mahayana", PhilR 96-101
GB1102 Lilian Silburn (tr.), Le bouddhisme. Librarie Antheme Fayard 1977
GB1103 K.P.Sinha, "The theory of momentariness and its defence", JUG 28-29, 1977-78, 45-59
GB1104 Ninian Smart, "Nirvana and timelessness", BQ 10.1,1977, 9-14
GB1104.1 Anantalal Thakur, "Chala, jati and nigrahasthana and the Buddhist philosophers", JBRS 63-64, 1977-78,
779-787
GB1105 Fernando Tola and Carmen Dragonetti, "La doctrine del dharma en il budismo", BAEO 13, 1977, 105-132
GB1106 A.K.Warder, "Feudalism and Mahayana Buddhism", in R.S.Sharma and Vivekanand Jha (eds.), Indian
Society: Historical Probings. In Memory of D.D.Kosambi (New Delhi 1977), 156-174
GB1107 Alex Wayman, "Who understands the four alternatives in the Buddhist texts?", PEW 27, 1977, 3-21.
Reprinted in AWBI 225-250; also BWP 450-472
GB1108 Amarasiri Weeratne, "Antarabhava--the intermediate state between death and rebirth", MB 85, 1977, 111-116
GB1109 Amarasiri Weeratne, "Mahayana Buddhism in Ceylon", WB 1977, 39-43
GB1110 W.G.Weeratne, Individual and Society in Buddhism. Colombo 1977
GB1111 K.D.P.Wickremasinghe, "The Buddhist view of self", BCWCC 47-51
GB1112 N.V.Banerjee, Buddhism and Marxism. New Delhi 1978
GB1113 Andre Bareau, "Sufrimiento y condicion humaine en el budismo", Concilium 136, 1978, 307-315
GB1114 Heinz Bechert, "Central Asian manuscripts and Buddhist studies", AIFBS 15-16
GB1115 N.N.Bhattacharya, "A survey of the studies on Buddhist sects", JDBSDU 5, 1978, 12-19
GB1116 Buddhadasa Bhikkhu, "Three universal characteristics", MB 86, 1978, 2-8
GB1117 J.W.Boyd, "El sendero de la liberacion de dolor en el budismo", Concilium 136, 1978, 316-328
GB1118 John Ross Carter, Dhamma, Western Academic and Sinhalese Buddhist Interpretations. A Study of Religious
Concepts. Tokyo 1978
GB1119 Sudhakar Chattopadhyaya, Reflections on the Tantras. Delhi 1978
GB1120 Deo Brat Chaube, "Mind-body relationship in Buddhist philosophy", BhM 4, 1978-79, 44-46
GB1121 R.Corless, "La liberacion budista das de la perspective cristiana", Concilium 136, 1978, 390-407
GB1122 D.Dubarle, "Espitirualidad budista y sentido cristiano de Dias", Concilium 136, 1978, 378-389
GB1123 H.Dumoulin, "La liberacion en el budismo. Reflexiones sobre la doctrina budista antiqua", Concilium 136,
1978, 329-339
GB1123.5 Heinrich Dumoulin, Begenung mit dem Buddhismus. Freiburg im Breslau 1978, 1982, 1991
GB1124 Robert Duquenne, "The cosmic elements in Buddhist meditation", TICOJ 23, 1978, 32-48
GB1125 Robert Duquenne, "Heterodox views on the elements according to Buddhist testimonies", JIBSt 26.2, 1978, 914
GB1126 Luis O. Gomez, "Karunabhavani: notes on the meaning of Buddhist compassion", TJ 3.2, 1978, 33-59
GB1127 George Grimm, Buddhist Wisdom: The Mystery of the Self. Translated by Carroll Aikins, edited by M. KellerGrimm. Delhi 1978
GB1128 G.G.Gyatso, "The origin and development of the Buddhist philosophical schools", JDBSDU 5, 1978, 20-24
GB1129 Roderick Hindery, Comparative Ethics in Hindu and Buddhist Traditions. Delhi 1978
GB1130 K.N.Jayatilleke, "The conditioned genesis of the individual", BQ 11.1, 1978 - 11.2-3, 1978-9, 49-64
GB1131 K.N.Jayatilleke, "The contemporary relevance of Buddhist philosophy", Wheel 258, 1978, 1-32
GB1132 Elvin W. Jones, "Buddhist theories of existents: the systems of two truths", MBMTP 3-45
GB1133 Lalmani Joshi, "The meaning of nirvana", JRS 6, 1978, 68-74
GB1134 W.S.Karunaratna, "Man in society: the Buddhist view", MB 86, 1978, 9-18
GB1135 B.V.Kishan, "Some aspects of Buddhism", SVUOJ 21-22, 1978-79, 89-98
GB1136 G.P.Malalasekara, "Philosophical implications of Panca Sila", MB 86, 1978, 156-166
GB1137 G.S.P.Misra, "The Buddhist conception of social change and the Buddhist social ethics", Indica 15, 1978, 6982
GB1138 Pradyot Kumar Mukhopadhyay, "Being and being known", CPP 91-101
GB1139 Hajime Nakamura, "A survey of Mahayana Buddhism with Bibliographical notes II-IV", JICS 4-5, 1978
GB1140 Ashin Nandavumsa, "Significance of insight meditation", CBWTC 56-60
GB1141 G.C.Pande, "Reflections on aesthetics from a Buddhist point of view", KCV 3, 113-126
GB1142 Raimundo Panikkar, "Sunyata and pleroma: the Buddhist and Christian response to the human predicament",
JRS 6, 1978, 16-34
GB1143 Walpola Rahula, Zen and the Taming of the Bull. Towards the Definition of Buddhist Thought. London 1978
GB1144 Shanta Ratnayaka, "The religious interpretation of nirvana", BQ 11.1, 1978, 20-30
GB1144.1 Glyn Richards, "Conceptions of self in Wittgenstein, Hume, and Buddhism: an analysis and comparison",
Mon 61.1, 1978, 42-55
GB1145 Alec Robertson, "Can one attain nirvana?", Buddhist 48, 1978, 71-74
GB1146 M.S.Sangharakshita, "Dialogo entre budismo y critianismo", Concilium 136, 1978, 367-377
GB1147 L. Schmithausen, "Zur Struktur des erlosenden Erfahrung in Buddhismus", TVH 121-134
GB1148 Tan-Yun Shan, "The fundamental doctrines of Buddhism and meditation", MB 86, 1978, 116-121
GB1149 Arvind Sharma, "Tilakkhana: a note", MB 86, 1978, 167-170
GB1150 J.L.Shaw, "Negation and the Buddhist theory of meaning", JIP 6, 1978, 59-77
GB1151 Karunesha Shukla, "Problems and perspectives in Buddhist research", AIFBS 27-30
GB1152 Sanghasen Singh, "A critical note on nirvana", Glory of India 2.2, 1978, 20-23
GB1153 Atul N. Sinha, "Buddhist studies in India", AIFBS 12-14
GB1154 Geshe Sopa, "Samathavipasyanayuganaddha: the two leading principles of Buddhist meditation", MBMTP
46-65
GB1155 E.Steinkellner, "Yogische Erkenntnis als Problem in Buddhismus", TVH 121-134
GB1156 Francis Story, "Buddhist mental therapy", MB 86, 1978, 219-228
GB1157 Robert A.F.Thurman, "Buddhist hermeneutics", JAAR 46, 1978, 19-40
GB1158 Alex Wayman, "Indian Buddhism", JIP 6, 1978, 415-427
GB1159 R.G.de S.Wettimuny, The Buddhist Teaching and the Ambiguity of Existence. Kandy 1978
GB1160 Osamu Yoshida, "Dependent origination. Central theory of Buddhism", JICS 5, 1978, 23-47
GB1160.1 H.W.Bailey, Dictionary of Khotan Saka. Cambridge 1979
GB1161 Andre Bareau, "Benares et le Bouddhisme antique", LSFV 471-476
GB1162 H. Bechert, "Buddhistische literatur", EIDI 66-79
GB1163 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, "Notes bouddhiques", ITaur 7, 1979, 107-114
GB1163.1 Buddharakkhita, "Karma and rebirth", Prajnaloka 1, 1979, 14-18
GB1165 Padmasiri de Silva, An Introduction to Buddhist Psychology. London 1979
GB1166 Gary Doore, "The 'radically empiricist' interpretation of early Buddhist nirvana", Religious Studies 15, 1979,
65-70
GB1167 R.E.Emmerick, A Guide to the Literature of Khotan. SPBOR 3, 1979. Second edition, revised and enlarged,
Tokyo 1992
GB1168 Arthur L. Herman, "A solution to the paradox of desire in Buddhism", PEW 29, 1979, 91-94
GB1169 Shohei Ichimura and B.P.Kirthisinghe, "Human rights and the Buddhist concept of law and norm", MB 87,
1979, 182-197
GB1170 Kenneth K. Inada, "Problematics of the Buddhist nature of self", PEW 29, 1979, 141-148
GB1171 Yuichi Kajiyama, "Mahayana Buddhism and the philosophy of prajna", StudPB 197-206. Reprinted
StudBudPhilos 89-98
GB1172 W.S.Karunaratne, "Change", EnBud 4.1, 1979, 115-123
GB1173 W.S.Karunaratyne, "Citta", EnBud 4.1, 1979, 169-180
GB1174 C.R.Lama, "Two truths in the Mahayana and meditation", MB 87, 1979, 25-30
GB1175 Esho Mikogami, "Some remarks on the concept of arthakriya", JIP 7, 1979, 79-94
GB1176 Narada Thera, La doctrine bouddhique de la renaissance. Translated by A.Migot. Paris 1979
GB1177 Susmita Pande, "Conceptual background of development of bhakti in Mahayana Buddhism", JDBSDU 6,
1979, 74-85
GB1178 Juan Perez-Remon, "The simile of the pith (sara) in the Nikayas and its becoming the anattavada", BAEO
15, 1979, 71-94
GB1179 Ismael Quiles, "Nirvana and metaphysical experience", JIABS 2.1, 1979, 91-98
GB1180 T.N.Vasudeva Rao, Buddhism in the Tamil Country. Annamalainagar 1979
GB1180.1 N. Aiyaswami Sasatri, "Four schools of Buddhism", Prajnaloka 1, 1979, 131-138
GB1181 J.-P. Schnetzler, Le Meditation Bouddhique. Bases théoriques et techniques. Paris 1979
GB1182 Gregory Schopen, "Mahayana in Indian inscriptions", IIJ 21, 1979, 1-20. Reprinted FFMBI 223-246
GB1183 Mark Siderits, "A note on the early Buddhist theory of truth", PEW 29, 1979, 491-500
GB1184 Francis Story, "Kamma and causality", MB 87, 1979, 11-17
GB1185 A.L.Thakur, "Chala, jati and nigrahasthanas and the Buddhist philosophers", Prajnaloka 47-52
GB1185.5 Lobsang Therchen, The Logic and Debate Tradition of India, Tibet, and Mongolia: History, Reader,
Resources. Howell, N.J. 1979
GB1186 Gishin Tokiwa, "On the tathagata-garbha-paryaya", JIBSt 28.l, 1979, 21-66
GB1186.5 Fernando Tola and Carmen Dragonetti, "Samsara, anaditva y nirvana", BAEO 15, 1979, 95-114
GB1187 A.K.Warder, "The ghosts' view of nirvana", BK 8, 1979, 169-179
GB1188 Alex Wayman, "The twenty reifying views", in StudPB. Reprinted in AWBI 215-224
GB1189 Wayne Alt, "There is no paradox of desire in Buddhism", PEW 30, 1980, 521-528
GB1189.1 B. Bhikshu, Transcendental Dependent Arising. Kandy 1980
GB1190 Donald H. Bishop, "Is there a Buddhist economic philosophy?", MB 88, 1980, 47-55
GB1191 S.K.Chakre, "The place of Buddhism in world thought and culture", CBWTC 111-117
GB1192 Radhakrishna Choudhury, "Aspects of Buddhist thought", CBWTC 196-201
GB1193 Edward Conze, "Contributions in Buddhist thought", IEB 41-52
GB1194 U.Dhammaratne, "The mental world in the Buddhist perspective", CBWTC 34-40
GB1195 Peter Fenner, The Path of Knowledge (jnanayoga) in Mahayana Buddhism. Durham, England 1980
GB1195.5 Mitchell Ginsberg, The Far Shore: Vipassana, the practice of Insight. London 1980; New Delhi 1996
GB1196 Chinmoy Goswami, "Time, change and causality: a comparative study between von Wright and Buddhism",
Philosophica 9, 1980, 51-62
GB1196.1 Rita Gupta, "The Buddhist doctrine of momentariness and its presuppositions", JIP 8, 1980, 47-68; also
EDOM 1990, 116-141
GB1197 Masaaki Hattori, "Apoha and pratibha", SISDI 61-74
GB1198 A.L.Herman, "Ah, but there is no paradox of desire in Buddhism", PEW 30, 1980, 529-532
GB1199 Yoel Hoffmann, The Idea of Self--East and West. A Comparison between Buddhist Philosophy and the
Philosophy of David Hume. Calcutta 1980
GB1199.5 Roger R. Jackson, "Matching concepts", JAAR 57, 1980, 567-589. Translated into Spanish by F. Tola and
C. Dragonetti in REB 3, 1992, 57-95
GB1200 D.J.Kalupahana, "Causality--the central tenet in Buddhism", Buddhist 51.1, 1980, 5-9
GB1201 J.W.Kamstra, "Skilful means as a 'germinative principle'. Some remarks on a concept in Mahayana
Buddhism", Numen 27, 1980, 270-277
GB1202 Yensho Kanakura, Hindu-Buddhist Thought in India. Translated by Shotaro Iida and Neal Donner. Yokohama
1980
GB1202.1 Ananda Kausalyayana, An Intelligent Man's Guide to Buddhism. New Delhi 1980; Nagpur 1992
GB1203 Kurt F. Leidecker, "Philosophical basis of Buddhism", Buddhist 51.7, 1980, 3-4, 15
GB1204 Dickwela Piyananda Mahathera, "A new interpretation of the doctrine of dependent origination", MB 88,
1980, 58-62
GB1205 M.J.Marasingha, "The Buddhist doctrine of karma", Buddhist 51.1, 1980, 13-15
GB1206 James P. McDermott, "Karma and rebirth in early Buddhism", KRCIT 165-192
GB1207 Kewal Krishan Mittal, "Scientific temper as the Buddhist contribution to world culture", CBWTC 106-110
GB1207.5 Jean Nadou, Buddhists of Kasmir. Translated from French byJ.Brereton and Claudine Pieran. Delhi 1980
GB1208 Gadjin M. Nagao, "Tranquil flow of mind: an interpretation of upeksa", IEB 245-258
GB1209 Ingrid Naiman, "Past karma in the horoscope", AB 101, 1980, 542-546
GB1210 Ashin Nanadavumsa, "Significance of insight meditation", CBWTC 56-60
GB1211 Seetha Neelaskantam, "Seminar on Mahayana Buddhism", AB 101, 1980, 196-199
GB1212 Puspa Niyogi, Buddhism in Ancient Bengal. Calcutta 1980
GB1213 Gerhard Oberhammer and Hans Waldenfels, Überlieferungs-struktur und Offenbarung. Publications of the de
Nobili Research Library, Occasional Papers 1. Wien 1980
GB1214 Gananath Obeyesekere, "The rebirth eschatology and its transformations: a contribution to the sociology of
early Buddhism", KRCIT 137-164
GB1215 Viswanath Pandey, "Some problems in Buddhist philosophy", MB 88, 1980, 104-105
GB1216 W.Rahula, "Psychology of Buddhist meditation", IEB 267-280
GB1216.1 Pabitrakumar Roy, "The logic of Buddhist moral discourse", VJR 5, 1980, 29-38
GB1217 Frank Reynolds, "Contrasting modes of action: a comparative study of Buddhist and Christian ethics", HistR
20, 1980, 128-146
GB1218 Joseph F. Roccasalvo, "Greek and Buddhist wisdom: an encounter between East and West", IPQ 20, 1980,
73-86
GB1219 D.Seyfort Ruegg, "Ahimsa and vegetarianism in the history of Buddhism", BSWR 234-241
GB1220 Ulrich Schneider, Einführung in den Buddhismus. Dharmstadt 1980
GB1221 K.M.Shrivastava, "Contribution of Buddhism to Indian religious systems", CBWTC 202-213
GB1222 William Stablein, "The medical soteriology of karma in the Buddhist Tantric tradition", KRCIT 193-216
GB1223 P. Amara Thera, "The tangible way to nibbana", MB 88, 1980, 2-9
GB1224 Robert A.F. Thurman, "Transcendence and the sacred in the Mahayana middle way", JRS 8.1, 1980, 32-50
GB1225 John Visvader, "Reply to Wayne Alt's 'There is no paradox of desire in Buddhism'", PEW 30, 1980, 533-534
GB1226 K.N.Upadhyaya, "The impact of the bhakti movement on the development of Mahayana Buddhism", SHB
349-358
GB1227 Alex Wayman, "The sixteen aspects of the four noble truths and their opposites", JIABS 3.2, 1980, 67-76.
Reprinted AWBI 117-129
GB1228 Alex Wayman, "Dependent origination--the Indo-Tibetan tradition", Journal of Chinese Philosophy 7, 1980,
275-300. Reprinted in AWBI 163-192
GB1229 Alex Wayman, "Notes on metaphoric transfer", ALB 44-45, 1980-81, 275-285
GB1230 Amarasiri Weeratne, "Indian philosophy and Buddhism", Buddhist 50.10, 1980, 10-12
GB1231 Amarasiri Weeratne, "Evidence for survival", Buddhist 50.10, 1980, 12-41; 50.11, 1980, 17-19; 50.12, 1980,
13-15; 51.5, 1980, 13-16
GB1232 Isshi Yamada, "Premises and implications of 'interdependence' (pratityasamutpada)", SHB 373-400
GB1233 Solomon Abeyesekera, "The process of sense-cognition in Buddhism", Buddhist 52.1, 1981, 39-47
GB1233.1 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "Mahayana Buddhism: its modifications", MB 89, 1981, 109-110
GB1234 Arthur L. Basham, "The evolution of the concept of the bodhisattva", BSDB 19-60
GB1235 Narendra Nath Bhattacharya, History of Researches on Indian Buddhism. New Delhi 1981
GB1236 Maria Boxberg, Ein Grundproblem Menschlicher Existenz. Zur buddhistische Erlösungslehre. Albenberge
1981
GB1237 Douglas Dunsmore Daye, "Aspects of the Indian and Western traditions of formal logic and their
comparisons", BWP 54-79
GB1238 V.N.Deshpande, "Impact of Buddhism on Indian culture", PTG 15.4, 1981, 48-57
GB1239 M.W.Padmasiri De Silva, "The conflict between analytic philosophy and existantialism in Buddhist
perspective", BWP 121-133
GB1240 Paul J. Griffiths, "Buddhist hybrid English: some notes on philology and hermeneutics for Buddhologists",
JIABS 4.2, 1981, 17-32
GB1240.5 Paul Sheldon Groner, Saicho and the Bodhisattva Precepts. Ph.D.Thesis, Yale University 1979; Ann Arbor
1981
GB1241 William Grosnick, "Nonorigination and nirvana in the early Tathagatagarbha", JIABS 4.2, 1981, 33-43
GB1242 H.V.Guenther, "Preliminaries for spiritual growth. Psychological implications of the preparatory stage in
Buddhism", StIndPh 257-266
GB1243 Aruna Haldar, "Buddhism--its rise and development", PBh 1, 1981, 62-75
GB1244 Steven Heine, "Dionysus against the Buddha: Nietzche's 'yes' and the Buddhist 'no'", BWP 244-266
GB1245 Shohei Ichimura, "Buddhist dialectical methods and their structural identity", JBRS 67-68, 1981-83, 271-282
GB1246 Kenneth K. Inada, "Problematics of the Buddhist nature of self", BWP 267-286
GB1246.1 Padmanabha S. Jaini, "Tirthamkara-prakrti and the Bodhisattva path", JPTS 9, 1981, 96-104
GB1247 A.D.P.Kalansuriya, "On the notion of verification in Buddhism and in logical positivism: a brief
philosophical study", BWP 287-305
GB1248 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Buddhist view of biological conception", Buddhist 52.1, 1981, 55-56
GB1249 Khantipala, Calm and Insight. A Buddhist Manual for Meditators. London 1981
GB1250 Karen Christian Lang, "Via Negativa in Mahayana Buddhism and gnosticism", EB 14.1, 1981, 43-60
GB1250.5 Trevor Oswald ling, A Dictionary of Buddhism: Indian and South-East Asian. Calcutta 1981
GB1250.6 Trevor Ling, The Buddha's Philosophy of Man: Early Indian Buddhist Dialogues. London 1981, 1993
GB1251 Lokeshwarananda, "Buddhism and Vedanta", Bulletin of Tibetology 1981.2, 1-33
GB1252 Graeme MacQueen, "Inspired speech in early Mahayana Buddhism", Religion 1.1, 1981 - 1.2, 1982.
GB1253 N.G.Mahadevappa, "Buddhism and God", PTG 15.4, 1981, 24-29
GB1254 Kewal Krishna Mittal, "Temporality and timelessness of Buddhist philosophy", BCW 66-70
GB1255 Gadjin M. Nagao, "The bodhisattva returns to this world", BSDB 61-80
GB1256 Nanajivaka, "Buddhism and modern philosophies of existence", BWP 328-378
GB1257 Steve Odin, "Fantasy variation and the horizon of openness: a phenomenological interpretation of Tantric
Buddhist enlightenment", IPQ 21, 1981, 419-436
GB1257.1 R. Sri Pathmanatham, "The Buddhist doctrine of kamma", MB 89, 1981, 185-190
GB1257.2 Geshe Rabten, The Mind and Its Functions. Edited by Stephen Batchelor. Switzerland 1981, 1992
GB1258 Walpola Rahula, "Psychology of Buddhist meditation", Buddhist 52.2, 1981, 6-9; 52.3, 1981, 3-6
GB1259 D.Seyfort Ruegg, "On the supramundane and the divine in Buddhism", BWP 421-424
GB1260 H. Saddhatissa Maha Thera, "Nibbana", Buddhist 52.1, 1981, 9-21
GB1260.1 N.H.Samtani, "Nirvana and akasa: significance of analogy", MB 89, 1981, 83-86
GB1261 L. Schmithausen, "On some aspects of descriptions or theories of 'liberating insight' and 'enlightenment' in
early Buddhism", SzumJB 199-250
GB1262 Sushanta Sen, "Is Buddhism a radical departure from Upanisadic Hinduism?", VQ 47.1-2, 1981, 48-72
GB1263 Arvind Sharma, "Rune E.A.Johansson's analysis of citta", JIABS 4.1, 1981, 101-107
GB1264 Om Prakash Singh, "Buddhism in the age of Samkara", BCW 160-168
GB1264.1 K.P.Sinha, The concept of nirvana in Buddhism", JAssamRS 26, 1981-82, 27-32
GB1265 A.Sola-Leris, "Vipassana--Buddhist meditation and insight into the nature of existence", BQ 13.1-2, 1981, 39
GB1266 Vijay Kumar Thakur, "Significance of the middle way and the noble eightfold path in a changing world",
BCW 116-127
GB1267 Gishin Tokiwa, "The tathagata entering the womb (garbha)", JIBSt 30.1, 1981, 1-5
GB1268 Ringo Tulki, "The Mahayana concept of dharani", TandT 134-137
GB1269 Alfonso Verdu, The Philosophy of Buddhism: A 'Totalistic' Synthesis. The Hague 1981
GB1271 Karel Werner, "Bodhi and arahattaphala: from early Buddhism to early Mahayana", JIABS 4.1, 1981, 70-86.
Reprinted BSAM 167-181
GB1272 Hiroshi Abika, "The aspect of great joy", TPW 1.1, 1982, 8
GB1272.1 H.W.Bailey, "A survey of excepted texts of Khotanese literature", in The Culture of the Sakas in Ancient
Iranian Khotan (New York 1982), Chapter 4
GB1273 Heinz Bechert, "A collection of 'minor' texts from the Buddhist Sanskrit canon", RSSI 89-94
GB1273.1 H. Bechert, "Étude de Bouddhisme", Annuaire du College de France 1982-1983, Résumé de Cours et
Travaux (Paris 1982), 573-575
GB1274 Bela Bhattacharya, "Dependent origination in Buddhism", Bulletin of Tibetology 1982.4, 4-13
GB1275 John B. Cobb, Jr., Beyond Dialogue. Toward a Mutual Transformation of Christianity and Buddhism.
Philadelphia 1982
GB1276 Gayatri Dasgupta, "Buddhism during the Pala period", Indian Dissertation Abstracts 11.1-2, 1982, 119-121
GB1277 Paul J. Griffiths, "Notes towards a critique of Buddhist karmic theory", Religious Studies 18, 1982, 277-292.
Reprinted IPE 4, 253-268
GB1278 C.H.Gunasekere, Sense in Buddhism. 1982
GB1279 Anand W.P. Guruge, The Miracle of Instruction. Further Facets of Buddhism. Colombo 1982
GB1279.1 John Handley, Buddhism versus Brahmanism. Ph.D.Thesis, New York University 1982
GB1280 A.L.Herman, "Two dogmas of Buddhism", JGJRI 38-39, 1982-83, 87-108
GB1281 F.J.Hoffmann, "Rationality in early Buddhist four-fold logic", JIP 10, 1982, 309-337
GB1282 Frank J. Hoffmann, "The Buddhist empiricism thesis", Religious Studies 18, 1982, 151-158
GB1283 Yuichi Kajiyama, "On the meanings of the words bodhisattva and mahasattva in Prajnaparamita literature",
IBSDJ 271-286. Reprinted StudBudPhilos 71-88
GB1284 David Loy, "Enlightenment in Buddhism and Advaita Vedanta: are nirvana and moksa the same?", IPQ 22,
1982, 65-74
GB1284.1 John Howard Marks, Dispassion and the Ethical Life: An Investigation of Causal and Conceptual
Connections among Belief, Desire, Emotion, and the Good (with Frequent Reference to Buddhism).
Ph.D.Thesis, University of Connecticut 1982
GB1285 Kewal Krishna Mittal, "Concept of man: the Buddhist view", IPA 15, 1982-83, 88-95
GB1285.0 Sodo Mori, "The Vitandavadins (sophists) as seen in the Pali Atthakathas", Pali Bukkyo Bunka Kenkyu
(Kyoto 1987). Reprinted StPaliCom 207-226
GB1285.1 Kumato Morita, Lotze's Conception of the Soul Compared with that of Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, Yale
University 1982
GB1286 N. Murugesa Mudaliar, "A Buddhist doubt on the discovery of atman in nistai or meditation", SaivS 17, 1982,
10-15
GB1287 Steve Odin, "Alchemical imagination and psychic transformation in Jungian depth psychology and the
Buddhist Tantras", IPQ 22, 1982, 265-274
GB1288 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, The Way to Nirvana. Six Lectures on Ancient Buddhism as a Discipline of
Salvation. BIBS 3, 1982
GB1289 Hari Shankar Prasad, The Concept of Time in Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, Australian National University, 1982
GB1290 Sheo Kumar Singh, History and Philosophy of Buddhism. Patna 1982
GB1291 Nirmal C. Sinha, "Buddhism: life and science", BRMIC 33, 1982, 99-103
GB1292 Ernst Steinkellner, "The spiritual place of the epistemological tradition in Buddhism", NanB 49, 1982, 1-15
GB1293 Biraja K. Tripathi, "Pessimism in Indian philosophy", PTG 17.1, 1982, 1-8
GB1294 Keisho Tsukamoto, "A history of northwest India and its Buddhism" (in Japanese with English summary),
HBTK 267-368
GB1295 Shizuteru Ueda, "Emptiness and fullness in Mahayana Buddhism", EB 15.1, 1982, 9-37
GB1296 A.K.Warder, "A strategy for Buddhist research", PBBK 1, 149-170
GB1297 Jeffrey D. Watts, "Necessity and sufficiency in the Buddha's causal schema", PEW 32, 1982, 407-424
GB1298 Alex Wayman, "The thought of enlightenment and the Bodhisattva path", Dreloma Drepung Loseling
Magazine 9-10, 1982-83, 28-36
GB1298.1 Alex Wayman, "The meaning of death in Buddhism", Studia Missionalia 31, 1982. Reprinted UTK 311-332
GB1299 Susumu Yamaguchi, Mahayana Way to Buddhahood--Theology of Enlightenment. Los Angeles 1982
GB1300 Katherine K. Young, "The issue of Buddha as Vedagu, with reference to the formation of the dhamma and
the dialectic with the Brahmins", JIABS 5.2, 1982, 110-120
GB1301 Zahiruddin Ahmad, "The womb of the Tathagata or Buddhist monism", JOSA 15-16, 1983-84, 27-44
GB1301.1 H.W.Bailey, "Khotanese Saka literature", The Cambridge History of Iran, Volume 3.2 (Cambridge 1983),
1230-1243
GB1302 Stephen Batchelor, Alone With Others: an Existential Approach to Buddhism. New York 1983
GB1303 Angraj Chaudhury, "Elements of Mahayana in the Sutta-Nipata", Prajna-Bharati 3, 1983, 45-52
GB1304 Henry Cruise, "Early Buddhism: some recent misconceptions", PEW 33, 1983, 149-166
GB1304.1 Bimala Das, "Anote on the Buddhist concept of causality in the light of some views of Western
philosophers", JAssamRS 27, 1983, 47-51
GB1305 Satchidananda Dhar, "The impact of Buddhism on Indian life", BRMIC 34, 1983: 99, 123, 155
GB1305.1 S.H.Divatia, "Some remarks about Buddhist philosophy:, GRSJ 45.2, 1983, 24-34
GB1306 R.C.Dutt, Buddhism and Buddhist Civilization in India. Delhi 1983
GB1306.1 Philip M. Eden, "The early development of Mahayana Buddhism", MB 57, 1983, 77-82
GB1307 Mirko Fryba, "Focusing der Achtsamkeit and sati meditation", Bodhi Baum 8.1, 1983, 13-16
GB1308 Swati Ganguli, "A study on pratityasamutpada", JDBSDU 7, 1983, 21-26
GB1309 Henpitigedera Gnanawasa, "Causes and conditions of survival-- the dhamma way", YB 1983, 179-182
GB1310 Anagarika Govinda, Buddhistische Reflexionen. Wege der Befreiung ohne Verleugnung der eignenen
Wurzeln. 1983
GB1311 Paul John Griffiths, Indian Buddhist Meditation Theory. History, Development and Systematization.
Ph.D.Thesis, University of Wisconsin 1983
GB1312 Victor A. Gunasekere, "Pre-existence, re-incarnation, and re-birth", YB 1983, 45-48
GB1313 Ananda W.P. Guruge, "Buddhist approach to survival and development", YB 1983, 87-96
GB1314 Peter Harvey, "Developing a self without boundaries", BudSR 1, 1983-84, 115-126
GB1314.1 A. L. Herman, "Two dogmas of Buddhism", Darshana 23.1, 1983, 43-59. Reprinted PaliBud 1996, 159-174
GB1315 Akira Hirakawa, "Manjusri and the rise of Mahayana Buddhism", Journal of Asian Studies (Madras) 1.1,
1983, 12-33
GB1316 Paul Hoornaert, "Vikalpa and nirvikalpa--the Bodhisattva's search for truth" (in Japanese with English
summary), TISGR 10, 1983, 59-77
GB1317 Nolan Pliny Jacobson, Buddhism and the Contemporary World. Carbondale 1983
GB1318 Lal Mani Joshi, Discerning the Buddha. A Study of Buddhism and the Brahmanical Hindu Attitude to It. New
Delhi 1983
GB1319 Nathan Katz, "Buddhism and Marxism on alienation and suffering", IndPQ 10, 1983, 255-262
GB1319.1 Sister Khema, Meditating on No Self. Kandy 1983
GB1320 Winston L. King, "The existential nature of Buddhist ultimates", PEW 33, 1983, 263-272
GB1321 Randy Kloetzli, Buddhist Cosmology. Delhi 1983
GB1322 Etienne Lamotte, "The assessment of textual authority in Buddhism", BudSR 1, 1983-84 - 2, 1985
GB1323 David Loy, "The difference between samsara and nirvana", PEW 33, 1983, 355-366
GB1324 Gayatri Sen Majumdar, Buddhism in Ancient Bengal. Calcutta 1983
GB1325 M.J. Marasinghae, "Buddhist theory of knowledge of the 'invisible world'", Buddhist 54.1, 1983, 24-26
GB1326 Bruce Matthews, Craving and Salvation. A Study in Buddhist Soteriology. SR Supplement 13 (Canada) 1983
GB1326.1 K.N.Mishra, "Advaya (-non-dual) in Buddhist Sanskrit", TJ 13.2, 1983, 3-11
GB1327 Prabhakar Mishra, "The meaning of the word tathagata (in Buddhism)", PBh 3.2, 1983, 77-84
GB1327.5 Sodo Mori, "Attakacariyas and Atthakathikas", JIBS 31.2, 1983. Reprinted StPaliCom 237-252
GB1328 Gadjin Nagao, "The Buddhist world-view as elucidated in the three-nature theory and its similes", EB 16.1,
1983, 1-18
GB1329 Narada, "The importance of compassion", YB 1983, 113-114
GB1330 Philip Olson, "Prajnaparamita and intellectual intuition", JBP 1, 1983, 347-368
GB1331 Sung Bae Park, Buddhist Faith and Sudden Enlightenment. Albany 1983
GB1332 Diwakar Pathak, "An examination of the unspeakable: Buddhism versus logical positivism", PBh 3.2, 1983,
37-44
GB1333 A.Piatigorsky, "Some remarks on 'other stream'", BSAM 124-152
GB1334 Reginald Ray, "Yoga-typologie und die Frage des Buddhismus bei Eliade", SNDU 433-456
GB1335 Gregory Schopen, "The generalization of an old yogic attainment in medieval Mahayana Sutra literature:
some notes on jatismara", JIABS 6.1, 1983, 109-147. Reprinted FFMBI 190-222
GB1336 Kakusho Ujike, "On the penetration of dharmakaya and dharmadesana--based on the different ideas of
dharani and tathagatagarbha", JIBSt 32.1, 1983, 1-7
GB1337 Leonard W.J. van der Kuijp, Contributions to the Development of Tibetan Buddhist Epistemology (from the
eleventh to the thirteenth century). Wiesbaden 1983
GB1338 R.J.Zwi Werblowsky, "The non-self in its Absoluteness", YB 1983, 57-58
GB1339 J.E.White, "Is Buddhist karma theory false?", Religious Studies 19, 1983, 223-228
GB1340 K.D.P.Wickremasinghe, "The Buddhist view of life", CBWCC 218-222
GB1341 Biswanath Banerjee, "The concept of bodhicitta", Rtam 16-18, 1984-86, 413-418
GB1341.1 B. N. Banerjee, "Study of some aspects of later Buddhism", Bodhi-Rasmi 94-98
GB1342 P.V.Bapat, "Self and the ineffable in early Buddhism", Amrtadhara 473-474
GB1343 S.S.Barlingay, "Dialectics: Buddhist and Marxist", RPRP 21-34
GB1343.1 P.R.Barua, "The noble eight-fold path and the Buddhist layman", JASP 29.2, 1984, 61-72
GB1343.2 Stephen Batchelor, Flight: An Existential Conception of Buddhism. Kandy 1984
GB1344 V.K.Bharadwaj, "Rationality, argumentation and embarrassment: a study of four logical alternatives
(catuskoti) in Buddhist logic", PEW 34, 1984, 303-320
GB1345 S.R.Bhatt, "Sarupya as pramana in Buddhist epistemology", RandP 191-198
GB1345.1 S.R.Bhatt, "The Buddhist theory of inference", Bodhi-Rasmi 74-80
GB1346 John Blofeld, "The doctrine of one mind", YB 1984, 93-96
GB1347 Thera Bodhi, "Merit and spiritual growth", YB 1984, 149-154
GB1348 Thera Bodhi, "The development of wisdom", YB 1983, 41-64
GB1349 Claudia Braun, Buddhistische Erziehung. 1984
GB1349.5 Michael von Bruck, The Emerging Holisltic Paradigm in te Light of Buddhist Sunyavada and the Christian
Trinity. East-Wewst Religionsi n Enconter 1984
GB1350 Buddhadasa, "Die wahre Natur aller Dinge", Bodhi Baum 9.4, 1984, 239-242
GB1350.1 Colette Caillat, "Notes bibliographiques: quelques publications récentes consacrées aux traditions
manuscrites du bouddhisme indien", Bulletin d'Etudes Indiennes 2, 1984, 61-71
GB1351 John Ross Carter, "Beyond 'beyond good and evil'", BSHHS 41-55
GB1352 A.K.Chatterjee, "The concept of sarupya", ASBP l-17
GB1352.1 A.K.Chatterjee, "The concept of sarupya in Buddhist philosophy", Bharati n.s. 2, 1984, 43-51
GB1352.2 Heramba Chatterji (Shastri), "The altruistic concept of Mahayanism as reflected kin the doctrine of
Bodhisattva", JDPaliUC 2, 1984-85, 59-66
GB1352.3 K.N.Chatterji, "Law of causation in Buddhism", Bodhi-Rasmi 81-84
GB1353 S.K.Chattopadhyay, "Some incongruities and inadequacies of Buddhist enlightenment", ASBP 18-22
GB1354 John B. Cobb, Jr., "Can a Buddhist be a Christian, too?", DGTS 1-20
GB1355 L.S.Cousins, "Samatha-yana and vipassana-yana", BSHHS 56-68
GB1356 Lily de Silva, "Self-identification and associated problems", BSHHS 69-76
GB1356.1 Padmasiri de Silva, "Conflict", EnBud 4, 1984, 227-232
GB1356.2 J.D.Dhirasekhera, "Concentration", EnBud 4, 1984, 206-208
GB1356.3 J.D.Dhirasekhera, "Craving", EnBud 4, 1984, 261-262
GB1356.4 J.D.Dhirasekhera, "Dandakamma", EnBud 4, 1984, 310-312
GB1356.5 J.D.Dhirasekhera, "Dasakammapatha", EnBud 4, 1984, 322-323
GB1356.6 J.D.Dhirasekhera, "Defilements", EnBud 4, 1984, 353-355
GB1357 Sieglinde Dietz, Die buddhistische Briefliteratur Indiens. Asiatische Forschungen 84. Wiesbaden 1984
GB1358 S.H.Divatia, "Buddhist philosophy", PTG 17.4, 1984, 32-45
GB1359 R.C.Dwivedi, "Buddhist mysticism", PSA 152-171; also Rtam 16-18, 1984-86, 97-114
GB1359.9 Stephen C. Berkowitz, "What the Buddhologist taught: a review essay", MTSR 13, 2001, 310-333
GB1360 S.N.Goenka, "This is the way to end dukkha", MB 92, 1984, 111-113
GB1361 B.G.Gokhale, "On the Buddhist concept of attha", RSAI 47-59
GB1362 Gunter Gronbold, Der Buddhistische Kanon: Eine Bibliographie. Wiesbaden 1984
GB1363 H. Gunaratana, "Understanding through meditational experiences", MB 92, 1984, 156-162
GB1364 Victor A. Gunasekere, "The essentials of Buddhism", YB 1984, 85-92
GB1365 Richard P. Hayes, "The question of doctrinalism in the Buddhist epistemology", JAAR 52, 1983-84, 645-670.
Reprinted IPE 4, 187-212
GB1366 Hiranmayananda, "Dhamma in Buddhism", VK 71, 1984, 421-424
GB1366.1 Bandhula Jayawardhana, "Conditionality", EnBud 4, 1984, 219-221
GB1366.2 Bandhula Jayawardhana, "Correlations", EnBud 4, 1984, 255-257
GB1366.3 Bandhula Jayawardhana, "Cosmology", EnBud 4, 1984, 257-259
GB1366.4 Bandhula Jayawardhana, "Creation, theory of", EnBud 4, 1984, 262-263
GB1367 Yuichi Kajiyama, "Stupa, the mother of Buddhas and Dharma body" in NPBR 9-16. Reprinted
StudBudPhilos 45-52
GB1367.1 D.J.Kalupahana, "Consciousness", EnBud 4, 1984, 233-242
GB1368 B. Kar, "Anatma and karma in Buddhist philosophy", ASBP 23-36
GB1368.1 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Cuti-citta", EnBud 4, 1984, 273-274
GB1368.2 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Dasabala", EnBud 4, 1984, 314-318
GB1368.3 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Death", EnBud 4, 1984, 331-335
GB1368.4 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Contentment", EnBud 4, 1984, 243-244
GB1368.5 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Continuity", EnBud 4, 1984, 244-246
GB1368.6 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Conception", EnBud 4, 1984, 218-219
GB1368.7 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Compassion", EnBud 4, 1984, 201-205
GB1368.8 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Concept", EnBud 4, 1984, 208-218
GB1368.9 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Debate", EnBud 4, 1984, 336-344
GB1368.10 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Delight", EnBud 4, 1984, 358-359
GB1369 U. Kariyawasan, "Concept of nirvana", MB 92, 1984, 23-24
GB1369.1 Indumatie Karunaratne, "Courage", EnBud 4, 1984, 259-261
GB1369.2 Upali Karunaratne, "Conscience", EnBud 4, 1984, 232-233
GB1370 Nathan Katz, "Prasanga and deconstruction: Tibetan hermeneutics and the yana controversy", PEW 34,
1984, 185-204
GB1370.5 Leslie S. Kawamura, A Buddhism Primer: Buddha, Dharma, Sangha. Calgary 1984
GB1371 Sallie B. King, "The Buddha nature: true self as action". Religious Studies 20, 1984, 255-268
GB1372 Y. Krishan, "Buddhism and belief in atma", JIABS 7.2, 1984, 117-132
GB1372.1 Y. Krishan, "Anatmavada and the doctrines of karma, punarbhava and bhumis", Bodhi-Rasmi 70-71
GB1372.5 Hans Kung, Josef van Ess, Heinrich von Scietencron, Heinz Bechert, "Buddhist perspectives" in
Christentum und Weltreligionen. Hinführung zum Dialog mit Islam, Hinduismus und Buddhismus (Munich
1984), 415-434, 465-478, 508-525, 560-576, 615-616. Buddhism sections reprinted Munich/Zurich 1995, pp.
22-421, 72-85, 115-132, 167-183
GB1373 Etienne Lamotte, "Mahayana Buddhism" in Heinz Bechert and Richard Gombrich (eds.), The World of
Buddhism. Buddhist Monks and Nuns in Society and Culture. (London 1984), 90-93
GB1374 G.P.Malalasekera, "The law of karma", BCON 19-26
GB1375 Jay McDaniel, "Mahayana enlightenment in process perspective", BAT 50-69
GB1376 N.K.G.Mendis, "How to react to our suffering", YB 1984, 147-148
GB1377 Katsumi Mimaki, "Sadhyasama, a problem in Indo-Tibetan logics" (in Japanese with English summary). TK
47.8, 1984, 567-592
GB1378 G.Misra, "Buddhist philosophy of language and its doctrine of apoha", ASBP 70-80
GB1379 G.Misra, "Buddha, Buddhist philosophy and how we teach Buddhist philosophy", ASBP 81-87
GB1380 G.S.P.Misra, Development of Buddhist Ethics. Delhi 1984
GB1380.5 K.K.Mittal, "Buddhist view of relation", Bodhi-Rasmi 85-88
GB1381 E.Nandisvara and Thera Nayaka, "Birth, enlightenment, parinirvana", MB 92, 1984, 40-47
GB1381.1 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Confidence", EnBud 4, 1984, 223-226
GB1381.2 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Controversies", EnBud 4, 1984, 248-251
GB1381.3 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Conviction", EnBud 4, 1984, 253-255
GB1381.4 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Crime and punishment", EnBud 4, 1984, 264-267
GB1381.5 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Deathlessness", EnBud 4, 1984, 335-336
GB1381.6 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Decay", EnBud 4, 1984, 344
GB1381.7 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Deliverance", EnBud 4, 1984, 359-362
GB1382 Narayan Chandra Padhi, "Karma doctrine in Buddhism", with comments by Saroj Kumar Mohanty. ASBP
88-101
GB1383 Raghavendra Pandeya, Major Hetvabhasas: A Formal Analysis (with reference to Nyaya and Buddhism).
Delhi 1984
GB1384 Om Prakash Pathak, "Eight persons in the path of nibbana" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 217-217
GB1384.1 H.R.Perera, "Cutupapata-Nana", EnBud 4, 1984, 274-275
GB1384.2 L.P.N.Perera, "Conceit", EnBud 4, 1984, 205-206
GB1384.3 L.P.N.Perera, "Control", EnBud 4, 1984, 247-248
GB1385 Alexander Piatigorsky, The Buddhist Philosophy of Thought. London 1984
GB1386 Prahlad Pradhan, "Duhkha samudaya or orgination of suffering", ASBP 102-104
GB1387 Sudarshan Pujari, "Understanding Buddhism with special reference to dhamma", ASBP 124-136
GB1388 Shanta Ratnayaka, "Is Whitehead a neo-Buddhist?", BSHHS 219-227
GB1389 Rahula Sankrtyayana, "The origin of Mahayana", RSSE 148-159
GB1389.5 Shanti Bhikshu Shastri, "The law of karma in Buddhism", Bodhi-Rasmi 72-73
GB1390 Gregory Schopen, "Two problems in the history of Indian Buddhism: the layman/monk distinction and the
doctrine of the transference of merit", SII 9-48
GB1391 Nils Simonsson, "Reflections on the grammatical tradition in Tibet and its connection with Indian Buddhist
speculation on language", ITaur 12, 1984, 185-190
GB1391.1 K.D.Somaratne, "Contemplation", EnBud 4, 1984, 242-243
GB1392 Jikido Takasaki, "On Buddha-nature", YE 10.1, 1984, 21-24
GB1393 Tadashi Tani, "A conflict between logical indicators in the negative inference (svabhavanupalabdhivadin vs.
vyapakanupalabdhi-vadin)", JIBSt 32.2, 1984, 18-24
GB1393.5 Lobzang Tharchin, King Udayana and the Wheel of Life: the History and Meaning of the Buddhist Teaching
of Dependent Origination. Howell, N.J. 1984
GB1393.7 Mahesh Tiwary, "Parinibbana", Bodhi-Rasmi 89-93
GB1394 Gishin Tokiwa, "The tathagatagarbha as the fundamental subject of the four satyas", JIBSt 33.1, 1984, 13-18
GB1394.5 L.T.Duboom Tulku, "Atman: the basis of debate between the Buddhists and the Hindus", Bodhi-Rasmi 6569
GB1394.7 J. N. Upadhyaya, "Relevance of God: a Buddhist view", Bodhi-Rasmi 99-101
GB1395 M. Vajiranana, "Buddhism on the nature of existence", MB 92, 1984, 175-179
GB1395.0 Alex Wayman, "No time, great time, and profane time in Buddhism", AWBI 269-285. Reprinted ETB 689706
GB1395.1 W.G.Weeratne, "Dana", EnBud 4, 1984, 307-310
GB1395.2 Senarat Wijayasundara, "Darsana", EnBud 4, 1984, 312-314
GB1395.2.5 Shingyo Yoshimoto, "The convertible terms of nirodha-satya", ARROU 37, 1984, 8-9
GB1395.3 P.R.Barua, "An introduction to Hinayana and Mahayana Buddhism", JASP 30.2, 1985, 13-16
GB1395.4 Fillita Bharuche, "Pratityasamutpada and its implications in terms of a logico-empiricalk representation",
Darshana 25.1, 1985, 35-53
GB1396 K. Bhattacharya, "Notes bouddhiques", JA 274, 1985-86, 291-300
GB1397 Jens Braarvig, "Dharani and pratibhana: memory and eloquence of the Bodhisattvas", JIABS 8.1, 1985, 1730
GB1398 H.N.Chatterjee, "Notes on the Buddhist concept of ahimsa", JDPaliUC 3, 1985-86, 29-34
GB1399 Bruno de Jesse, "Buddhism and the Vedanta--two surfaces of the mirror", StudCompR 17, 1985, 82-89
GB1400 Malcolm David Eckel, "Gratitude to an empty savior: a study of the concept of gratitude in Mahayana
Buddhist philosophy", HistR 25, 1985, 57-75
GB1400.5 Heinrich Dumoulin, Zen Buddhism: A History. Volume I: India and China. In German, Bern 1985. In
English New York 1988, 1994
GB1401 Ruben L.F. Habita, "On dharmakaya as ultimate reality: prolegomenon for a Buddhist-Christian dialogue",
JJR 12, 1985, 207-232
GB1401.1 M. Hahn, "Vorläufe Überlegungen zur Schulzugehörigkeit einiger buddhistischen Dichter", ZSEBD 239257
GB1402 Shu Hikosaka, "Buddhism in Tamil natu: some introductory remarks", JAsSt 2.2, 1985, 45-90
GB1403 Frank J. Hoffman, "Buddhist belief 'in'", Religious Studies 21, 1985, 381-388
GB1403.5 Daisaku Ikeda, Le bouddhisme, le premier millenaire. Translated by Rene de Berval. Monaco 1985
GB1404 Kenneth K. Inada (ed.), Guide to Buddhist Philosophy. Boston 1985
GB1405 Alex Kennedy (Dharmachari Subhuti), The Buddhist View. London 1985
GB1405.5 Sensho Kimura, "Kumarajiva's translation of Buddhist texts", ARROU 38, 1985, 3-5
GB1406 Minoru Kiyota, "Tathagatagarbha thought: a basis of Buddhist devotionalism in East Asia", JJRS 12, 1985,
207-232
GB1406.1 Tai-Wo Kwan, A Study of the Teaching Regarding the Pure Land of Aksobhya Buddha in Early Mahayana.
Ph.D.Thesis, University of California at Los Angeles 1985
GB1407 S.V.Limaye, "Concept of trikaya in Buddhism", PTG 20.1, 1985, 44-52
GB1408 Trevor Ling, "Buddhist social ethics", BRMIC 36, 1985: 221, 247, 271
GB1409 Bandu Madanayake, "Is there consciousness in nibbana?", NPBR 17-25
GB1410 M.S.Moray, History of Buddhism in Gujarat. Ahmedabad 1985
GB1410.5 Sodo Mori, "Review of Friedgaard Lottermoser, Quoted Verse Passages in the Works of Buddhaghosa",
Bukkyo Kenkhu 15, 1985. Reprinted StPaliCom 157-178
GB1411 Hajime Nakamura, "Intuitive awareness: issues in early mysticism", JJRS 12, 1985, 119-140
GB1412 V.S.Naravane, "The Buddhist element in modern Indian thought and culture", IAC 34.1-2, 1985, 11-39
GB1412.0 Amalia Pezzali, "Le legge del pratityasamutpada nel budismo indiano: karma e samsara", SOL 2, 1984-85,
87-102
GB1412.1 S.S.Raghavachar, "Buddhism and Uttaramimamsa", TL 8.4, 1985. 40-45
GB1412.2 L. Sander and E. Waldschmidt, Sanskrithandschriften auf den Turfan funden V. Verzeichnis der
orientalischen Handschriften in Deutschland 10.5 (Stuttgart 1985)
GB1413 Sangharaksita, The Eternal Legacy. An Introduction to the Canonical Literature of Buddhism. London 1985
GB1414 Sudha Sengupta, Buddhism in the Classical Age (c. 400-750 A.D.). Delhi 1985
GB1415 Arvind Sharma, Spokes of the Wheel. Studies in Buddha's Dharma. New Delhi 1985
GB1416 P.S.Sastri, T.S.Eliot, Vedanta and Buddhism. Vancouver, B.C. 1985
GB1417 Kenneth K. Tanaka, "Simultaneous relation (sahabhuhetu): a study in Buddhist theory of causation", JIABS
8.1, 1985, 91-111
GB1417.1 Alan Webber, Philosophy and Liberation. A Cross-Cultural Comparison of Classical Buddhism and
Platonic Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis, University of California at Irvine 1985
GB1417.2 Atmarupananda, "Ascending the bodhisattva's altar of cosmic sacrifice", PB 91, 1986, 464-472
GB1417.5 Rene de Berval, Presence du bouddhisme. Paris 1986
GB1417.6 Roderick S. Bucknell and Martin Stuart-Fox, Twilight Language: explorations in Buddhist Meditation and
Symbolism. London 1986
GB1418 Andre Bareau, "Étude du bouddhisme" in Annuaire du College de France 1986-1987. Résumé du Cours et
Travaux (Paris 1986-87), 535-546
GB1418.5 Jens Braarvig, "Development of mental complexity as suffering in Samkhya and Buddhism",
Kalyanamitraraganam 49-56
GB1419 Fritz Buri, "A comparison of Buddhism and Christianity according to a history of problems", BCD 15-34
GB1420 K.N.Chatterjee, "Pratitya-samutpada", Pratityasamutpada 284-288
GB1421 K.N.Chatterjee, "Pratitya-samutpada and other schools of philosophy", Pratityasamutpada 337-346
GB1422 Angraj Chaudhury, "Buddhism and pragmatism", VIRB 5, 1986, 250-254
GB1422.1 Eric Cheetham, "The bodhicitta in Indian Mahayana", 60, 1985-86, 5-10
GB1422.2 S. R. Goyal, Harsha and Buddhism. Meerut 1986
GB1423 Mangala Chinchore, "Some epistemological and social implications of ksanikata", ABORI 67, 1986, 57-76
GB1424 J.C.Cleary, "Trikaya and trinity: the mediation of the absolute", Buddhist-Christian Studies 6, 1986, 63-78
GB1425 Roger J. Corless, "The mutual fulfillment of Buddhism and Christianity in co-inherent superconsciousness",
BCD 115-138
GB1425.00 Pio Filippani-Roncani, La vie del Buddhismo. Roma 1986
GB1425.01 Ingrid Fischer-Schreiber, Lexikon des ostlichen Weisheitlehren: Buddhismus, Hinduismus, Taoismus, Zen.
Bern 1986, 1992. Translated into English as The Rider Encyclopedia of Eastern Philosophy and Religion:
Buddhism, Hinduism, Taoism, Zen. London 1989, Boston 1994
GB1425.0 John Frederick, "'Does the Tathagata exist after death?'", MW 61, 1986-87, 241-246
GB1425.0.5 Jesus Lopez Gay, "El Bodhisattva en las sutras de Mahayana", BAEO 22, 1986, 257-284
GB1425.1 Paul J. Griffiths, On Being Mindless: Buddhist Meditation and the Mind-Body Problem. La Salle, Ill. 1986
GB1426 Ruben L.F. Habito, "On the notion of dharmakaya: a study in the Buddhist Absolute", JD 11, 1986, 348-378
GB1426.1 Kazi Nurul Islam, "Some observations on the Buddhist view of salvation", DUS 43.2, 1986, 23-30
GB1427 Roger Jackson, "Dependent origination and emptiness: a Westerner's response", Pratityasamutpada 289-298
GB1427.5 Nolan Pliny Jacobsen, Understanding Buddhism. Carbondale 1986
GB1428 L.M.Joshi, "Significance of pratityasamutpada", Pratityasamutpada 257-264
GB1429 B.V.Kishan, "The Buddhist theory of pratityasamutpada: some reflections", Pratityasamutpada 279-283
GB1430 David Loy, "The Mahayana deconstruction of time", PEW 36, 1986, 13-24
GB1431 John C. Maraldo, "Hermenutics and historicity in the study of Buddhism", EB 19, 1986, 17-43
GB1432 Dilip Kumar Mohanta, "Non-soul theory of Buddhism: its meaning and significance", JDBSDU 10, 1986, 7586
GB1433 Harsh Narain, "Pratitya-samutpada as pre-established harmony", Pratityasamutpada 299-305
GB1434 Hajime Nakamura, "The goal of meditation", JJR 13, 1986, 63-80
GB1435 Nanajivako, "The ethos of knowledge in Kantian and in Buddhist philosophy. Remarks on some theories from
the standpoint of European philosophy", KS 77, 1986, 59-83
GB1436 Roy W. Perrett, "The Bodhisattva paradox", PEW 36, 1986, 55-60
GB1437 H.S.Prasad, "Buddhism and Marxism: some points of differences ", JDBSDU 10, 1986, 41-46
GB1438 Rajendra J.P.Priyadarshi, "Philosophical developments of modern physics and the Buddha's theory of
pratityasamutpada", Pratityasamutpada 265-278
GB1439 Reginton Rajapakse, "Buddhism as religion and philosophy", Religion 16, 1986, 51-56
GB1440 Pavitra Kumar Roy, "Two anthropologies: Buddhism and Marxism", VJP 23.1, 1986, 52-59
GB1440.1 Hammavala Saddhatissa, "Buddhist ethics and its philosophy", MB 94, 1986, 65-71
GB1441 N.H.Samtani, "The conditioned and unconditioned mind: relevance of some pratyayas", Pratityasamutpada
321-329
GB1442 Lambert Schmithausen, "Critical response to papers on The Buddhist Context", KRPCD 203-230
GB1443 Amar Singh, "Difference between Buddhist and Vedantic idealism", JDBSDU 10, 1986, 87-104
GB1444 Ninian Smart, "Numen, nirvana and the definition of religion", NSCE 40-48
GB1445 Ninian Smart, "Living, liberation, jivanmukti and nirvana", NSCE 89-97
GB1446 Ninian Smart, "Nirvana and timelessness", NSCE 119-124
GB1447 Nathmal Tatia, "The essence of pratitya-samutpada", Pratityasamutpada 363-368
GB1449 Marcel Van Velthen, Issaskhar et les degrés extremes de la Communication. La lettre commen du Duhkha
bouddhique et des Apocalypses. Thanh-long 1986
GB1450 Basao Abe, "Transformation in Buddhism", Buddhist-Christian Studies 7, 1987, 5-24
GB1451 Biswanath Banerjee, "Sacrifice (yajna) and Buddhism", SICE 143-151
GB1451.1 Sukumal Barua, "The concept of rebirth in Buddhism: a theoretical primer", DUS 44.2, 1987, 73-84
GB1453 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, "The anatman concept in Buddhism", MGKCV 213-224. Reprinted Navonmesa
1987, 213-224
GB1454Jose Ignacio Cabezon, Upaya (Skillful Means): a Model for Buddhist-Christian Dialogue. Typescript. EastWest Religions in Encounter 1987
GB1455.1 S.R.Goyal, A History of Indian Buddhism. Meerut 1987
GB1456 Peter Harvey, "The Buddhist perspective on respect for persons", BSR 4.1, 1987, 31-46. Also (with David
Evans) BSR 4.2, 1987, 97-104
GB1456.0 Shohei Ichimura, "Sunyata and paradigm-shift: dialogue between Buddhism and science", SramV 81-100
GB1456.1 Kenneth K. Inada, "Environmental problematics in the Buddhist context", PEW 37, 1987, 135-149
GB1457 A.D.P.Kalansuriya, A Philosophical Analysis of Buddhist Notions. The Buddha and Wittgenstein. New Delhi
1987
GB1458 David J. Kalupahana, "Dependent arising and the renunciation of mystery", BudPhilCult 23-36
GB1459 David J. Kalupahana, The Principles of Buddhist Psychology. Albany, N.Y. 1987
GB1459.5 Matthew Kapstein, Self and Personal Identity in Buddhist Scholasticism: a Philosophical investigation.
Ph.D.Thesis, Brown University 1987; Ann Arbor 1987
GB1460 J. Kasyapa, "The problem of anatta", SKGIB 89-96
GB1462 Thomas Kochumuttam, "Complementarity of Buddhist denominations", JD 12, 1987, 24-35
GB1463 Kamala Kumari, Notion of Truth in Buddhism and Pragmatism. New Delhi 1987
GB1464 A.C.March, A Glossary of Buddhist Terms. BIBS 25, 1987
GB1465 N.D.Mehta, "How modern Hinduism is moulded by Buddhism?", SKGIB 21-32
GB1465.1 Kameshwaranath Mishra, 'God in Tibetan Buddhist Sanskrit sources", Navonmesa 1987, 231-240
GB1466 Kewal Krishan Mittal, "'Ontological commitment' in the context of the Buddhist thought", JICPR 5.1, 198788, 103-110
GB1467 Kewal Krishna Mittal, "Personal identity in Buddhist perspective", HSAJIS 93-98
GB1467.5 Sodo Mori, "Some minor sources for the Pali Atthakathas: with reference to Lottermoser's study" ion
Indological and Buddhist Studies in Honor of J. Takasaki (Tokyo 1987). Reprinted StPaliCom 179-192
GB1468 Narada, "Anatta or no-soul", SKGIB 81-88
GB1469 Harsh Narain, "Suffering in Mahayana Buddhism", SIP 163-174
GB1469.1 G. C. Nayak, "The noble truths", GCNPR 1, 1987, 35-47. Reprinted GCNPR 2, 43-57
GB1469.3 K. R. Norman, "An epithet of nibbana", SramV 23-32
GB1469.7 S. K. Pathak, "Prajna and karuna in Buddha-yana", SramV 349-358
GB1471 Ayodhya Prasad Pradhan, Buddha's System of Meditation. Four volumes. New Delhi 1986
GB1471.5 H. S. Prasad, "A critique of the samskrtalaksanas", SramV
GB1472 N. Ross Reat, "Some fundamental concepts of Buddhist psychology", Religion 17, 1987, 15-28
GB1473 Sangharaksita, Crossing the Stream. Glasgow 1987
GB1474 G.H.Sasaki, Linguistic Approach to Buddhist Thought. 1986
GB1475 Lambert Schmithausen, "Beiträge zum Schulzugehörigkeit und Textgeschichte Kanonischer und
postkanonischer buddhistischer Materialen", ZSWH, part 2, 304-434
GB1475.5 Gregory Schopen, "The inscription on the Kusan image of Amitabha and the character of realy Mahayana
in India", JIABS 10.2, 1987, 99-134. Reprinted FFMBI 247-277
GB1476 Arvind Sharma, "Emile Durkheim on suicide in Buddhism", BSR 4.2, 1987, 119-126
GB1477 David Snellgrove, Indo-Tibetan Buddhism. Indian Buddhists and Their Tibetan Successors. London 1987
GB1478 James D. Steadman, "Pure Land Buddhism and the Buddhist historical tradition", Religious Studies 23, 1987,
407-421
GB1479 Jikido Takasaki, An Introduction to Buddhism. Translated by Roff W. Giebel. Tokyo 1987
GB1479.00 Migmar Tsering, "An analysis of the two truths in Paramitayana and Vajrayana", SramV 335-348
GB1479.0 Alex Wayman, "The guru in Buddhism", Studia Missionalia 36, 1987. Reprinted UTK 205-222
GB1479.2 D. Amarasiri Weeratne, "Anatta doctrine and sectarian interpretations", MB 95, 1987, 19-21
GB1480 Yoginayi, "Outline of Buddhist yoga", SKGIB 47-52
GB1481 Phra Acharn Thawee Baladhamma, "The development of purification and insight", BudSR 1988, 3-20
GB1482 Anindita Niyogi Balslev, "An appraisal of I-consciousness in the context of the controversies centering
around the no-self doctrine of Buddhism", JIP 16, 1988, 167-176. Summarized in ZDMG Supplement 9, 1992,
631
GB1483 David Barstow, "An example of self-change: the Buddhist path", Religious Studies 24, 1988, 157-188
GB1484 Pierre Basso, "Language for a causal conditional logic: foundations and objectives", JIP 16, 1988, 123-166
GB1484.5 Kerry Brown, The Essential Teaching of Buddhism. London 1988, 1989, 1990
GB1485 Paul Carus, Buddhism and Its Christian Critics. Reprinted Delhi 1988
GB1485.0 Shorad Chandra, "Buddhism, Upanisads et Albert Camus", RAL 17.3-4, 1988, 41-57
GB1485.1 Eric Cheetham, "Seeds of Indian Mahayana", MW 63, 1988, 23-30
GB1485.2 Eric Cheetham, The Path and the Three Ways. London 1988
GB1486 Peter della Santina, "An Introduction to Buddhist higher teaching", The Buddhist Union Newsletter 36.3,
1988, 14-17; 36.4, 1989, 11-13
GB1486.7 Mirko Fryba, "Sunnata--experience of void in Buddhist mind training", SLJBS 2, 1988, 1-19
GB1491 Matthew Kapstein, "Reply to Jeffrey Hopkins", PEW 37, 1987, 434-436
GB1492 Y. Karunadasa, "Anatta as via media", SLJBS 1, 1987, 1-9
GB1497 David J. Kalupahana, "The Buddhist conceptions of 'subject' and 'object' and their moral implications", PEW
38, 1988, 290-306
GB1499 Etienne Lamotte, "Assessment of textual interpretation in Buddhism", BHerm 11-28
GB1500 Donald S. Lopez, Jr., "Buddhist hermeneutics: a conference report", PEW 37, 1988, 3-23
GB1501 Donald S. Lopez, Jr., "On the interpretation of the Mahayanasutras", BHerm 47-70
GB1501.1.Donald S. Lopez, Jr., "Sanctification on the Bodhisattva path", Sainthood 172-217
GB1502 David Loy, "A cloture of deconstruction: a Mahayana critique of Derrida", IPQ 27, 1987, 59-80
GB1503 Donald W. Mitchell, "Karma in Buddhist thought", DK 66-93
GB1504 Hajime Nakamura, "The significance of 'harmony' in Buddhist thought", in R. Shu-hsien Liu and Robert E.,
Allison, ed., Harmony and Strife (Hong Kong, 1988), 91-112. Partially translated into Spanish in REB 9, 1995,
42-59
GB1505 Roy W. Perrett, "Egoism, altruism and intentionalism in Buddhist ethics", JIP 15, 1987, 71-86
GB1506 Edwina Pio, Buddhist Psychology: A Modern Perspective. Abhinav 1988
GB1507 Hari Shankar Prasad, "Language and reality: a Buddhist approach", RCT 39-46
GB1508 A.K.Sarkar, "Indian Buddhism and Chinese mysticism", BRMIC 39, 1988, 99-107
GB1509 Arvind Sharma, "A third way of spirituality beyond faith and reason in Buddhism", JD 13, 1988, 282-290
GB1509.0 Sibnath Sarma, "Pratityasamutpada: the Buddhist theory of causality", JUG 34, 1988, 180-187
GB1509.01 Karunesa Shukla (ed.), Nature of Bondage and Liberation in Buddhist Systems. Proceedings of Seminar
held in 1984. Gorakhpur 1988
GB1509.1 J. Takasaki, "On upadana, upadaya prajnapti", Orientalie Iosphi Tucci Memoriae Dictata (Volume III),
SerOR LVI,3 (Rome 1988), 1459-1464
GB1510 Rani Thanickachalam, "The concept of 'driad' in Heidegger's philosophy and of 'suffering' in Buddhism",
VidBh 9, 1988, 43-47
GB1510.1 Biswanath Banerjee, "Karman--rebirth: Buddhism", FTI 1988, 116-123
GB1511 J.E.Carpenter, Buddhism and Christianity. Calcutta 1988
GB1511.1 Jotiya Dhirasekhara, "Detachment", EnBud 4, 1988, 391
GB1511.2 Indu Mala Ghosh, Ahimsa, Buddhist and Gandhian. Delhi 1988
GB1512 Richard P. Hayes, "Principled atheism in the Buddhist scholastic tradition", JIP 16, 1988, 5-28. Reprinted IPE
4, 107-131
GB1513 Dharmasamgraha. Edited Jnalachene Namadola. Sarnath 1988
GB1513.1 Bandhula Jayawardhana, "Dependent origination", EnBud 4, 1988, 375-377
GB1513.1.1 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Nyaya critique of the Buddhist doctrine of non-soul", FTI 1988, 85-104
GB1513.2 Bandhula Jayawardhana, "Destiny", EnBud 4, 1988, 387-389
GB1513.3 Bandhula Jayawardhana, "Determinism and indeterminism", EnBud 4, 1988, 393-412
GB1513.4 D.J.Kalupahana, "Dhamma (I)", EnBud 4, 1988, 438-453
GB1513.5 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Delusion", EnBud 4, 1988, 362-363
GB1513.6 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Destruction", EnBud 4, 1988, 389-391
GB1513.7 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Deva", EnBud 4, 1988, 413-418
GB1513.8 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Devata", EnBud 4, 1988, 431-434
GB1513.9 Indumatie Karunaratne, "Devotion", EnBud 4, 1988, 435-437
GB1513.10 Upali Karunaratne, "Devatanussati", EnBud 4, 1988, 434-435
GB1513.11 Upali Karunaratne, "Dhamma (2)", EnBud 4, 1988, 453-459
GB1513.11.5 Sodo Mori, "Sihalacatthuppakarana and Pali Atthakatha literature", Journal of Pali and Buddhist Studies
1, 1988. Reprinted StPaliCom 287-314
GB1513.11.6 Sodo Mori, "Uttwaraviharatthakatha and Sarasamasa: some unattributed non-Mahavihara sources for the
Pali commentaries", JPTS 12, 1988. Reprinted StPaliCom 107-156
GB1513.12 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Depth psychology", EnBud 4, 1988, 377-383
GB1513.13 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Desire", EnBud 4, 1988, 385-387
GB1513.14 Harsh Narain, "Nibbana, nirvana and moksa", NBLBS 75-82
GB1514 N.N.Pathak, Human Life and the Teaching of Buddha. Calcutta 1988
GB1516 Diana St. Ruth, comp., An Introduction to Buddhism. Lancaster 1988
GB1516.1 L.T.Dooboom Tulku, "The meaning of nirvana", NBLBS 17-24
GB1516.05 Debabrata Sinha, "The atman model and the question of human person", FTI 1988, 73-84
GB1517 Jagannath Upadhyaya, "Vajrayana: system, perception, and practice", TJ 13.4, 1988, 3-12
GB1518 Atmarupananda, "The six flames of the Bodhisattva's cosmic sacrifice", PB 94, 1989, 217-225
GB1519 D.C.Ahir, Heritage of Buddhism. Delhi 1989
GB1519.1 D.C.Ahir, Buddhism in North India. Delhi 1989
GB1519.1 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "Indian teachers: their role in the propagation of Buddhism in Tibet", Amala
Prajna 223-228
GB1520 N.N.Bhattacharya, "A comparative study of a common point of Buddhism and Marxism", Praci-Prabha 157162
GB1520.0 Roderick S. Bucknell, Buddhist Meditation and the Study of Mystical Experience. South Yarra, Victoria
1989
GB1520.0.5 Garma C. C. Cheng, Die buddhistische Lehre von der Ganzheitles Seins: das holistische Weltbild der
buddhistischer philosophie. Translated b Ernst Schonwiese. Berlnl 1989
GB1520.1 Eric Cheetham, "The doctrine of the two truths", MW 64, 1989, 17-22
GB1521 Roger J. Corliss, The Vision of Buddhism. New York 1989
GB1521.1 R. K. Deswal, "The concept of dhamma in Buddhism", KUJ 23, 1989, 139-144
GB1522 Jotiya Dhirasekere and A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Dharmatabuddha", EnBud 4.4, 1989, 564-565
GB1523 Fumio Enomoto, "On the annihilation of karman in early Buddhism", TICOJ 34, 1989, 43-55
GB1524 Frederick Franck, "A Buddhist trinity", Parabola 14.4, 1989, 49-59
GB1524.1 Hira Paul Gangnegi, "Ethical value of sunyata", PBE 1989, 94-107
GB1524. 5 Paul J. Griffiths, "Buddha and God: a contrastive study in ideas about maximal greatness", Journal of
Religion 69, 1989, 502-529. Reprinted IPE 4, 132-160
GB1525 R.D.Gunaratne, "Dialectic(s)", EnBud 4.4, 1989, 592-594
GB1525.1 Arthur L. Herman, "Religions as failed theodicies: atheism in Hinduism and Buddhism", IndPhRel 35-60
GB1525.2 Akira Hirakawa, "The meaning of 'dharma' in the concept of the 'jewel of the dharma' (dharmaratna)",
Amala Prajna 235-249
GB1525.3.Christopher Ives, "Emptiness: soteriology and ethics in Mahayana Buddhism: (with comments by Francis H.
Cook and Stephen T. Davis), ConUlt 113-135
GB1526 Roger R. Jackson, "Matching concepts: deconstructive foundationalist tendencies in Buddhist thought", JAAR
57, 1989, 561-590
GB1527 Hargrave Jennings, Buddhism and Other Indian Religions. New Delhi 1989
GB1527.5 Yuichi Kajiyama, Studies in Buddhist Philosophy. Kyoto 1989
GB1528 A.D.P.Kalansuria, "The dhamma and the notion of 'perception': a conceptual technique made explicit", IndPQ
16, 1989, 291-302
GB1528.1 David J, Kalupahana, "The concepts of self and freedom in Buddhism", IndPhRel 93-114
GB1528.1.1 S. G. Kantawala, "Dr. Radhakrishnan on Buddhism--a glance", Sambodhi 16, 1989, 120-127
GB1529 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Dharani", EnBud 4.4, 1989, 515-520
GB1530 Upali Karunaratna, "Dharmakaya", EnBud 4.4, 1989, 528-530
GB1531 Upali Karunaratna, "Dharmanairatmya", EnBud 4.4, 1989, 536-539
GB1532 Upali Karunaratna, "Dhatu 1-3", EnBud 4.4, 1989, 566-573
GB1533 Khantipada, "Kamkma", BudDig 22, 1989, 34-37
GB1534 Winston L. King, "Buddhist self-world theory and Buddhist ethics", EB 22.2, 1989, 14-26
GB1535 Thomas A. Kochumuttam, A Buddhist Denial of Experience. Delhi 1989
GB1535.0 Y. Krishan, "The doctrine of karma in Buddhism: a study", Amala Prajna 119-137
GB1535.1 Bimlendra Kumar, "Ethical value in the theory of relations", JDBSDU 13, 1989, 48-59. Reprinted PBE
1989, 48-59
GB1536 Rajah Kuruppa, "Consciousness in Buddhism", Buddhist 59.1, 1988, 1-3
GB1537 Gerald James Larson, "An old problem revisited: the relation between Samkhya, Yoga and Buddhism", SII
15, 1989, 129-146
GB1538 David Loy, "The nonduality of life and death: a Buddhist view of repression", PEW 39, 1989, 151-174
GB1538.00 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Nyaya critique of the Buddhist doctrine of non-soul:, JIP 17, 1989, 61-79.
Reprinted in Augustine Thottakara (ed.), Self and Consciousness: Indian Interpretations (Rome 1989), 173-92.
Reprinted CEBKM 213-229
GB1538.0 Michael Mettam, "The arahant and the Bodhisattva", MW 64, 1989, 23-31, 81-91
GB1538.1 K.K.Mittal, "Buddhist ethics--a brief approach", JDBSDU 13, 1989, 1-8
GB1538.2 Kewal Krishan Mittal, "Personal-identity in the Buddhist perspective:, Amala Prajna 349-361
GB1538.2.5 Sodo Mori, "Ariyavamsa and Ariyacamsa-katha", Bulletin of Josai University 13, 1989. Reprinted
StPaliCom 193-206
GB1538.3 K. Satchidananda Murty, "Andhra contribution to Buddhist thought", Amala Prajna 349-361
GB1539 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Dharmadhatu-1", EnBud 4.4, 1989, 523-524
GB1540 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Dukkha", EnBud 4.4, 1989, 696-702
GB1540.1 Alexander T. Naughton, The Buddhist Path to Omniscience. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Wisconsin at
Madison 1989
GB1541 Yochio Nishi, "Common factors between Theravada and Mahayana", BudDig 22, 1989, 30-33
GB1541.1 R.C.Pandeya, "Metaphysical foundation of the unity of man: a study in Buddhist and Vedantic social
thought", Amala Prajna 263-275
GB1542 Raj Kumar Pathak, Historical Survey of Indian Buddhism. Delhi 1989
GB1543 R.P.Peerenboom, "Buddhist process ethics: dissolving the dilemma of substantialist metaphysics", IndPQ 16,
1989, 247-268
GB1543.1 H.S.Prasad, "Understanding Buddhist epistemology", Amala Prajna 277-297
GB1544 P.D.Premasiri, "Dogmatism", EnBud 4.4, 1989, 655-662
GB1545 David Seyfort Ruegg, Buddha-Nature, Mind and the Problem of Gradualism in a Comparative Perspective.
On the Transmission and Reception of Buddhism in India and Tibet. London 1989
GB1546 D. Seyfort Ruegg, "The Buddhist notion of an 'immanent Absolute' (tathagatagarbha) as a problem in
hermeneutics", TBH 229-246
GB1546.1 N.H.Samtani, "Ethics of a bodhisattva and universal welfare", JDBSDU 13, 1989, 18-26
GB1547 K.T.S.Sarao, The Origin and Nature of Ancient Indian Buddhism. Delhi 1989
GB1547.2 Karunesh Shukla, "Problems and perspectives in Buddhist research", Amala Prajna 517-521
GB1547.3 Sanghasen Singh, "The Buddhist sutra literature: a survey", Amala Prajna 111-117
GB1548 D.L.Snellgrove, "Multiple features of the Buddhist heritage", TBH 7-18
GB1548.1 Mahesh Tiwary, "Sila", JDBSDU 13, 1989, 60-79. Reprinted PBE 1989
GB1548.2 Niranjan Trivedi and Rasesh Jaminder, "The basis of Buddhist ethics as reflected in Parajika rules of
patimokkha", JDBSDU 13, 1989, 27-33
GB1548.5 Michael von Brück, "Aspects of sunyata and consciousness in Mahayana Buddhism", SelfandC 104-131
GB1549 Alan Wallace, "Rebirth and Western Buddhism", TJ 14.2, 1989, 31-37
GB1550 M.O.C. Walshe, "Is there free will in Buddhism?", BudDig 22, 1989, 12-16
GB1551 Chandra Wickemagamage, "Dharmadhatu-2", EnBud 4.4, 1989, 524-526
GB1551.1 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, "Hinayana and Mahayana--a broad outline", Bulletin of Tibetology 1990, 23-26
GB1551.1.3 Sitansu Bikasa Barua, Buddhism in Bangladesh. Chittagong 1990
GB1551.1.5 Stephen Batchelor, The Faith to Doubt: Glimpses of Buddhist Uncertainty. Berkeley 1990
GB1551.2 Heinz Bechert (ed.), Abkurzugsverzeichnis zur buddhistischen Literatur in Indien und Sudöstasien. SanskritWörterbuch der buddhistischen Texte aus den Turfen-Funden. Beiheft 3. Gottingen 1990
GB1551.3 M.C.Bharatiya, "Karma and rebirth: the scientific basis", JDBSDU 14, 1990, 106-111
GB1551.4 K.N.Chatterjee, "A variety of views on karma and rebirth", JDBSDU 14, 1990, 85-88
GB1551.5 Debiprasad Chattopadhyaya, "N.V.Banerjee on Buddha and Marx", PNVB 140-167
GB1552 Mangala R. Chinchore, "Lost Buddhist texts: the rationale of their reconstruction in Indian philosophy",
IndPQ 17, 1990, 285-312
GB1552.00 Roger Corless, "How is the study of Buddhism possible?", MTSR 2.1, 1990, 27-41
GB1552.0 Lily de Silva, "Experience", EnBud 5, 1990, 189-191
GB1552.01 Jyotiya Dhirasekera, "Effect", EnBud 5, 1990, 35-37
GB1552.02 Jyotiys Dhirasekera, "Egoism", EnBud 5, 1990, 42-43
GB1552.03 Jyotiya Dhirasekera, "Enlightenment", EnBud 5, 1990, 80-81
GB1552.1 S.N.Dube, "Genesis and development of pudgalavada", JDBSDU 14, 1990, 93-97
GB1552.2 R.E.Emmerick and P.O.Skjaervo, "Buddhism among Iranian peoples. III. Buddhist literature in Khotanese
and Tumshuqese", Encyclopedia Iranica 4, 1990, 499-505
GB1554 Robert E. Florida, "What does comparative religion compare? The Buddhist-Christian example", StudinR 19,
1990, 163-172
GB1554.0 Nina van Goriom, Introduction to Buddhism. London 1990
GB1554.1 R.D.Gunaratne, "Evolution", EmBud 5, 1990, 175-182
GB1555 Peter Harvey, An Introduction to Buddhism. Delhi 1990
GB1555.3 Richard p. Hayes, "Towards a Buddhist view of nature", ARC: The Journal of the Faculty of Religious
Studies, McGill University 18, 1990, 11-24
GB1556 Akira Hirakawa, A History of Indian Buddhism from Sakyamuni to Early Mahayana. Translated and edited by
Paul Groner. Hawaii 1990
GB1556.0 David J. Kalupahana, "Empiricism", EnBud 5, 1990, 64-70
GB1556.05 A. T. Hopkinson, "Some aspects of Buddhist ethics", Darshana 30.3, 1990, 4-20
GB1556.06 David J. Kalupahana, "Empiricism", EnBud 5, 1990, 64-70
GB1556.1 Bijayananda Kar, "Karma in Bauddha darsana", JDBSDU 14, 1990, 135-140. Reprinted VPIP 77-83
GB1556.1.1 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Eternity", EnBud 5, 1990, 142-144
GB1556.1.2 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Equipoise", EnBud 5, 1990, 118
GB1556.1.3 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Etiology", EnBud 5, 1990, 165-167
GB1556.1.4 A.G.S(ed. Hanada Akira)(Kyoto 1990), 167-174
GB1556.1.5 Kariyawasan, "Exertion", EnBud 5, 1990, 186-188
GB1556.2 Y. Karunadasa, "Buddhism's contribution to the religion and intellectual thought of mankind through a view
of its doctrine of anatta", Ananda 378-393
GB1556.2.5 Kwang-won Kim, Zur Theologie des Negation. Bonn/Seoul 1990
GB1556.3 Yuvraj Krishan, "The doctrine of karma and its postulates", JDBSDU 14, 1990, 33-40
GB1556.4 Y. Krishan, "Doctrines of karma, of moksa, of niskama karma and the ideal of bodhisattva", ABORI 70,
1990, 163-180
GB1557 K. Krishnamurthy, Buddhism in South Asia. Delhi 1990
GB1557.1 Bimalendra Kumar, "Law of karma-vipaka", JDBSDU 14, 1990, 52-59
GB1557.1.5 Kogi Kundara, "Pelliot ouighour 218: its significance", in Documents et archives provenant de l'Asie
Centrae. Actes du Colloque Franco-Japonais (ed. Hanada Akira)(Kyoto 1990), 167-174
GB1557.2 Tony Kurberschoek-Scherft, "Is Buddhism pessimistic?", Ananda 108-111
GB1558 G. Mangrungh, Buddhism in Western India. Meerut 1990
GB1559 Joanna R. Macy, Mutual Causality in Buddhism and General Systems Theory. Ithaca, N.Y. 1990
GB1559.1 Kewal Krishan Mittal, "Various perspectives on karma and rebirth", JDBSDU 14, 1990, 1-16
GB1560 Edward G. Muzika, "Object, relations theory, Buddhism, and the self: synthesis of Eastern and Western
approaches", IPQ 30, 1990, 59-74
GB1560.0 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Ecstacy", EnBud 5, 1990, 10-12
GB1560.01 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Emancipation", EnBud 5, 1990, 55-56
GB1560.02 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Enjoyment", EnBud 5, 1990, 78-79
GB1560.03 S.K.Nanaykkara, "Entity", EnBud 5, 1990, 83-84
GB1560.04 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Expediency", EnBud 5, 1990, 188-189
GB1560.1 K.R.Norman, "Why are the four noble truths called noble?", Ananda 11-13. Reprinted KRNCP 4, 171-174
GB1560.2 Sangam Lal Pandey, "The law of karma: a comparative view", JDBSDU 14, 1990, 26-32
GB1560.3 Suniti Kumar Pathak, "Karma may cause rebirth", JDBSDU 14, 1990, 41-51
GB1560.3.1 P.D.Premasiri, "Emotion", EnBud 5, 1990, 57-64
GB1560.3.2 P.D.Premasiri, "Epistemology", EnBud 5, 1990, 95-112
GB1560.3.3 P.D.Premasiri, "Ethics", EnBud 5, 1990, 144-165
GB1560.3.4 P.D.Premasiri, "The ultimate goal of Buddhism and the doctrine of no-self", GSN 1990, 171-184
GB1560.4 Nandasena Ratnapala, "Crime and punishment in the Buddhist tradition", Ananda 190-200
GB1560.4.1 Geoffrey P. Redmon, "The conceptual multiplicity of anatta", IIJBS 2.1, 1990, 28-38
GB1560.5 Sanjit Kumar Sadhukar, "The conflict between the Buddhist and the Naiyayika philosophers--a brief
survey", Bulletin of Tibetology 1990, 39-54
GB1561 Sangharaksita, A Guide to the Buddhist Path. Glasgow 1990
GB1561.1 N.H.Samtani, "On Buddhist concept of antarabhava", JDBSDU 14, 1990, 112-134
GB1562 Prabal Kumar Sen, "The Buddhist theory of pramana and pramanaphala", Tulku 75-78
GB1562.0 Malati J. Shendge, "The union of wisdom and means", IIJBS 2.1, 1990, 39-48
GB1562.1 Harisachandra Lal Singh, Buddhism in Nepal (A Brief Historical Introduction). Lalitpur 1990
GB1562.2 Pritipal Singh, "Introduction to the doctrine of karma", JDBSDU 14, 1990, 17-25
GB1563 Joan Stambaugh, Impermanence in Buddha Nature: Understanding of Temporality. Honolulu 1990
GB1564 Ngawan Tsering, "A brief survey of the development of Buddhist pramana in India and Tibet", Tulku 55-62
GB1564.1 C.S.Upasak, History of Buddhism in Afghanistan. Sarnath 1990
GB1564.1.1 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Emptiness", EnBud 5, 1990, 74-75
GB1564.1.2 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Equanimity", EnBud 5, 1990, 117-118
GB1564.1.3 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Essence", EnBud 5, 1990, 135-137
GB1564.1.4 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Eternalism", EnBud 5, 1990, 141-142
GB1564.2 V.P.Varma, "Buddhist philosophy of karma", JDBSDU 14, 1990, 68-84
GB1564.2.1 Alex Wayman and Elizabeth Rosen, "The rise of Mahayana Buddhism and inscriptional evidence at
Nagarjunikonda", IJBS 2.1, 1990, 49-65
GB1564.2.2 W.G.Weeratne, "Endeavour", EnBud 5, 1990, 75-76
GB1564.2.3 W.G.Weeratne, "Endurance". EnBud 5, 1990, 76-78
GB1564.2.4 W.G.Weeratne, "Envy", EnBud 5, 1990, 85-86
GB1564.3 Chandime Wijebandara, "Ananda Coomaraswamy and Buddha's refutation of atmavada", Ananda 317-322
GB1565 Chikyo Yamamoto, Introduction to Buddhist Studies. Delhi 1990
GB1565.1 D.W.Abeysinghe, "Rebirth--points of view", Buddhist 62.3, 1991, 16-17
GB1566 Anukul Chandra Banerjee, The Splendour of Buddhism. New Delhi 1991
GB1566.0 Heinz Bechert and Richard Francis Gombrich, eds., The World of Buddhism. London 1991
GB1566.1 Pratap Chandra, "The Buddhist concept of man", CMP 146-154
GB1566.2 V.K.Chari, "Language and reality: Buddhist argument and Mimamsa refutation", ALB 55, 1991, 40-57
GB1566.3 Madhumita Chattopadhyay, "Pratityasamutpada, sunyata and human actions", JJP 3.2, 1991, 59-68
GB1566.7 Eric Cheetham, The Second Turning of the Wheel of Dharma. London 1991
GB1567 Mangala R. Chinchore, "Krtapranasa and akrtabhyagama: an analysis, defense and rationale of the Buddhist
theory of action", IndPQ 18, 1991, 231-270
GB1568 Douglas D. Daye, "On whether the Buddhist 'syllogism' (pararthanumana) is a sui generis inference",
AsPOxford 1, 1991, 175-184
GB1568.1 Lily de Silva, "Faith", EnBud 5, 1991, 214-217
GB1568.2 Lily de Silva, "Freedom", EnBud 5, 1991, 272-277
GB1568.3 Gunapala Dharmasri and Jonathan S. Walters, "God", EnBud 5, 1991, 343-347
GB1568.7 Carmen Dragonetti, "Tres aspettas de Budismo Mahayana", REB 1, 1991, 13-44
GB1569 N.S.Dravid, "Some observations on the so-called 'Buddhist process ethics'", IndPQ 18, 1991, 623-630
GB1570 Heinrich Dumoulin, Begegnung mit dem Buddhismus. Freiburg 1991
GB1570.1 Mavis L. Fenn, "Unjustified poverty and karma (Pali kamma), RelST 11.1, 1991, 20-26
GB1570.2 R.D.Gunaratna, "Four-fold alternatives", EnBud 5, 1991, 255-262
GB1571 Ian Harris, "How environmentalist is Buddhism?", Religion 21, 1991, 51-72
GB1572 Frank J. Hoffman, "Towards a philosophy of Buddhist religion", AsPOxford 1.1, 1991, 21-28
GB1573 Shotaro Iida, "Re-turning Gautama's wheel", FacB 9-31
GB1573.1 Shotaro Iida, "Toward a second look at visual mode in Buddhist tradition", FacB 43-64
GB1573.2 Shotaro Iida, "Notes on Buddhist causation and tolerance", FacB 32-42
GB1574 Lal Mani Joshi, "Religious changes in late Indian Buddhist history (I)", BudSR 8, 1991, 97-130; 9, 1992: 45,
151
GB1574.1 Matthew Kapstein, "The trouble with truth: Heidegger on aletheia, Buddhist thinkers on satya", JICPR 9.2,
1992, 69-86
GB1574.2 A.G.S.Kariyawasn, "Female principle", EnBud 5, 1991, 225-228
GB1574.3 Indumatie Karunaratne, "Feer", EnBud 5, 1991, 222-225
GB1574.4 Upali Karunaratne, "Gandhabba (1)", EnBud 5, 1991, 293-295
GB1574.5 Upali Karunaratne, "Gantha", EnBud 5, 1991, 308-309
GB1574.6 Upalil Karunaratner, "Gati", EnBud 5, 1991, 313-314
GB1575 Klaus Klostermaier, "The nature of Buddhism", AsPOxford 1.1, 1991, 29-38
GB1576 David Loy, "Buddhism and money", TICOJ 36, 1991, 121-122
GB1576.0 Victoria Lysenko, "On certain intellectual stereotypes in Buddhist studies as exemplified in Th.
Stcherbatsky's works", JICPR 9.2, 1992, 87-94
GB1576.1 Deegalle Mahinda, "The origins of Mahayana Buddhism", Buddhist 61.1, 1991, 12-21
GB1576.1.5 C.V.L.Y.Mani, "The concept of tathata in Mahayana philosophical literature", BudP 186-190
GB1576.2 M.M.J.Marasinghe, "Gods", EnBud 5, 1991, 349-356
GB1577 Philip A. Mellor, "Self and suffering: deconstruction and reflexive definition in Buddhism and Christianity",
Religious Studies 27, 1991, 49-64
GB1578 K.Krishna Murthy, A Dictionary of Buddhist Terms and Terminologies. New Delhi 1991
GB1578.1 K. Krishna Murthy, Mirrors of Indian Buddhism. New Delhi 1991
GB1579 Ronald Y. Nakasone, "What can Buddhism offer biomedical ethics?", BGK 47, 1991, 1-16
GB1579.1 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Extra-sensory perception", EnBud 5, 1991, 191-194
GB1579.2 S.K.Nanayakkara, "False speech", EnBud 5, 1991, 217-218
GB1579.3 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Four Noble Truths", EnBud 5, 1991, 262-264
GB1579.4 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Free will", EnBud 5, 1991, 277-280
GB1579.5 S.K.Nanaykkara, "Friendship", EnBud 5, 1991, 280-282
GB1579.6 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Gandha", EnBud 5, 1991, 293
GB1580 Alex Naughton, "Buddhist omniscience", EB 24.1, 1991, 28-51
GB1581 H.S.Prasad, Essays on Time in Buddhism. Bibliotheca Indo-Buddhica No. 78. Delhi 1991
GB1581.2 Sunanad Putuwar, "The Buddhist concepts of mental phenomena", WTBR 28.1, 1991, 7-20; 28.2, 1991, 2126
GB1581.5 Vijita Rajapakse, "Some considerations on the ahimsa doctrine", SLJBS 3, 1991, 47-70
GB1582 Kamala Rohatgi, Buddhism and Sarnath. Delhi 1991
GB1582.5 V.V.S.Saibaba, "The concept of 'peace' in Buddhist literature", BudP 138-141
GB1583 Anil Kumar Sarkar, Buddhism and Whitehead's Process Philosophy. Delhi 1991
GB1584 Lambert Schmithausen, Buddhism and Nature. Studia Philologica Buddhica Occasional Paper Series 7, Tokyo
1991
GB1584.1 Lambert Schmithausen, "Budisme y Natuarlize", REB 1, 1991, 63-86
GB1585 Yajneshwar S. Shastri, "Conception of reality in Mahayana Buddhism", YSS 101-112
GB1585.1 John Snelling, The Buddhist Handbook. Rochester, Vt. 1991
GB1585.1.00 Mahesh Tiwary, "A note on the pratisamkhya-nirodha and apratisamkhyanirodha", SAT 62-68
GB1585.1.000 Fernando Tola, "Fines y critelos de las Estudias Budista", REB 1, 1991, 87-96
GB1585.1.0 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Fetters", EnBud 5, 1991, 234-237
GB1585.1.01 D. Amarasiri Weeratne, "Hinayana and Mahayana Buddhism", Buddhist 62.1, 1991, 45-48
GB1585.1.02 W.G.Weeratna, "Generosity", EnBud 5, 1991, 322-324
GB1585.1.03 Yatadolawatte Dhammavisuddhi Thera, "Fa-Hsien", EnBud 5, 1991, 203-211
GB1585.1.07 D.C.Ahir, Buddhsm in South India. Delhi 1992
GB1585.1.1.Filita Bharucha, Buddhist Theory of Causation and Einstein's Theory of Relativity. Delhi 1992
GB1585.1.5 Leonard A. Bullen, Buddhismus: Metade cviceni mysli. Praha 1992
GB1585.2 Robert E. Buswell, Jr. and Robert M. Gimello, "Introduction", PathsLib 1-36
GB1585.3 Edward S. Casey, "Remembering resumed: pursuing Buddhism and phenomenology in practice", IMM 269298
GB1585.4 Sukomal Chaudhury, "The ideal of service in Buddhism", VK 79, 1992, 431-437
GB1585.5 Sukomal Chaudhury, "India's spiritual tradition: Buddhism", BRMIC 43: 143, 184, 216
GB1586 Steven Collins, "Nirvana, time, and narrative", HistR 31, 1992, 215-246
GB1586.1 Harold Coward, "The role of scripture in the self-definition of Hinduism and Buddhism in India", StudinR
21, 1992, 129-144
GB1586.2 L.S.Cousins, "Vitakka/vitarka and vicara: the stages of samadhi in Buddhism and Yoga", IIJ 35, 1992, 137155
GB1586.3 Collett Cox, "Mindfulness and memory: the scope of smrti from early Buddhism to the Sarvastivadin
Abhidharma", IMM 67-108
GB1587 Rana D. Datta, "Hume and Buddhism: an East-West dialogue", ZDMG Supplement 9, 1992, 641-642
GB1587.1 Ronald M. Davidson, "An introduction to the standards of scriptural authenticity in Indian Buddhism", in
Robert Buswell, ed. Buddhist Apocrypha in East Asia and Tibet (Berkeley, Cal. 1992), 291-326
GB1588 Florin Deleanu, "Mindfulness of breathing in the Dhyana Sutras", TICOJ 37, 1992, 42-57
GB1588.0 Han F. de Wit, "Transmitting the Buddhist view of experience", OSRE 189-202
GB1588.1 Bhikkhu Dhammarahari, "Happiness", EnBud 5, 1992, 408-410
GB1588.2 Yatadolawatte Dhammavisuddhi, "Hsuan-Tsang", EnBud 5, 1992, 472-479
GB1588.2.5 George Doherty Bond, The Buddhist Revival in Sri Lanka: Religious Tradition, Reinterpretation and
Response. Deli 1992
GB1588.3 Georges Dreyfus, "Universals in Indo-Tibetan Buddhism", Tibetan Studies 5.1, 1992, 29-46
GB1589.0 Rita Gupta, "Actions, reasons and causes with special reference to the Buddhist-Naiyayika controversy",
RBJ 3, 1992, 1-16
GB1589 Paul Harrison, "Is the dharma-kaya the real 'phantom body' of the Buddha?", JIABS 15, 1992, 44-93
GB1589.1 Paul Harrison, "Commemoration and identification in buddhanusmrti", IMM 215-238
GB1589.2 David J. Kalupahana, "Hetu", EnBud 5, 1992, 438-445
GB1590 Matthew Kapstein, "The trouble with truth: Heidegger on aletheia, Buddhist thinkers on satya", JICPR 9,
1992, 69-86
GB1590.0 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Honesty", EnBud 5, 1992, 465
GB1590.01 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Gotra Bhumi", EnBud 5, 1992, 381
GB1590.02 Damien Keown, The Nature of Buddhist Ethics. London 1992
GB1590.1 David Ross Komito, "Eco-bodhicitta and artful conduct", TJ 17.2, 1992, 45-51
GB1591 Chitrarekha V. Kher, Buddhism as Presented by the Brahmanical Systems. Delhi 1992
GB1591.1 Donald S. Lopez Jr., "Paths terminable and interminable", PathsLib 147-192
GB1591.1.5 Kewal Krishna Mittal, "Individual and social identity: the Buddhist approach", SSV 197-202
GB1592.2 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Gotra", EnBud 5, 1992, 378-380
GB1592.3 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Gotra-bhu", EnBud 5, 1992, 380-381
GB1592.4 Harsh Narain, "Nibbana: extinction or emancipation?", PGI 1992, 259-267
GB1593 J.K.Nariman, Literary History of Sanskrit Buddhism (from Winternitz, Sylvain Levi, Hinuber). Delhi 1992
GB1594 John Newman, "Buddhist siddhanta in the Kalacakra Tantra", WZKSOA 36, 1992, 227-234
GB1594.1 W. Pachow, "Gunavarman", EnBud 5, 1992, 393-395
GB1595 Hari Shankar Prasad, "Language and reality: a Buddhist approach", ZDMG Supplement 9, 1992, 173
GB1595.1 P.D.Premasiri, "Good and evil", EnBud 5, 1992, 359-364
GB1596 D. Seyfort Ruegg, "Some reflections on translating Buddhist philosophical terms from Sanskrit and Tibetan",
AS 46.1, 1992, 367-391
GB1596.5 D. Seyfort Ruegg, "On the Tibetan historiography and doxography of the 'Great Debate of bSam yas",
Tibetan Studies 5.1, 1992, 237-244
GB1597 D. Seyfort Ruegg, "Some observations on the present and future of Buddhist studies", JIABS 15, 1992, 104117; also BSPF 193-205
GB1597.1 Anil K. Sarkar, "Personal identity in Buddhist and Whiteheadian thought", Darshana 32.2, 1992, 17-23
GB1598 Arvind Sharma, "Are there two Buddhist doctrines of karma?", ZDMG Supplement 9, 1992, 159
GB1599 Norio Sekido, "Bhakti and sraddha", JIBSt 41.1, 1992, 8-13
GB1600 Gareth Sparham, "Indian altruism: a study of the terms bodhicitta and bodhicittotpada", JIABS 15, 1992, 224242
GB1600.1 Avinash Kumar Srivastava, "Adaptive nature of Buddhism", PBh 6, 1992, 11-19
GB1601 Ernst Steinkellner, "Lamotte and the concept of anupalabdhi", AS 46.1, 1992, 398-410
GB1601.05 Bhavana Trivedi, "The concept of change as treated in Buddhism", Sambodhi 17, 1990-91, 68-80; 18,
1992-93, 61-70
GB1601.06 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Hedonism", EnBud 5, 1992, 432-433
GB1601.1 Alex Wayman, "Buddhist terms for recollection and other types of memory", IMM 133-148
GB1601.2.Alex Wayman, "The Buddhist theory of virtue consignment", IJBS 4.1, 1992, 1-25
GB1601.3 W.G.Weeratne, "Gratitude", EnBud 5, 1992, 382
GB1601.4 W.G.Weeratne, "Hope", EnBud 5, 1992, 466-467
GB1601.5 W.G.Weeratne, "Humility", EnBud 5, 1992, 496-497
GB1602 Karel Werner, "Love and devotion in Buddhism", BudSR 9, 1992, 5-29
GB1602.1 C. Witanachchi, "Heaven and hell", EnBud 5, 1992, 421-432
GB1603 Peter Abelsen, "Schopenhauer and Buddhism", PEW 43, 1993, 255-278
GB1603.00 Anandamaitreya, Introducing Buddhism. London 1993
GB1603.0 Bishwanath Banerjee, "Trends in the development of Buddhism", AsBud 1993, 80-86
GB1603.1.S.J.Chakraborty, "Release and reality in Mahayana and Advaita", VJP 29.2, 1993, 1-16
GB1603.2.Madhumita Chattopadhyay, "Philosophical approach to the Buddhist theory of ksanikatva", AsBud 120-131
GB1603.2.5 Eric Cheetham, The Main Mahayana Schools. London 1993
GB1603.3 Francois Chenet, "Le délivrance, même", L'Herme 79-130
GB1603.4 Francois Chenet, Nirvana. Paris 1993
GB1604 Mangala R. Chinchore, "Duhkha: an analysis of Buddhist clue to understand human nature", IndPQ 20, 1993,
37-84
GB1605 James Duerlinger, "Reductionist and nonreductionist theories of persons in Indian Buddhist philosophy", JIP
21, 1993, 79-102
GB1605.1 George R. Elder, "Dependent origination in Buddhist tantra", RIBP 143-162
GB1606 James Giles, "The no-self theory: Hume, Buddhism, and personal identity", PEW 43, 1993, 175-200
GB1606.0 Paul J. Griffiths, "Indian Buddhist meditation", BudSp 34-66
GB1606.0.5 Rita M. Gross, Buddhism after Patriarchy: a Feminist History, Analysis and Reconstruciton of Buddhism.
Albany, N.Y. 1993; Delhi 1995; Boulder, Colo. 1999
GB1606.1 Paul Harrison, "The earliest Chinese translations of Mahayana Buddhist sutras: some notes on the works of
Lokaksema", BSR 10.2, 1993, 135-178
GB1606.1.1 Akira Hirakawa, "The meaning of 'dharma'. The Buddhist theory of existence", PCEL 1993, 17-23
GB1606.2.Christmas Humphreys, Concentration and Meditation: A Manual of Mind Development. Dorset 1993
GB1606.2.1 Yuichi Kajiyama, "Prajnaparamita and the rise of Mahayana", BudSp 137-154
GB1606.2.1.00 David J. Kalupahana, "Idealism", EnBud 5.4, 1993
GB1606.2.1.01 David J. Kaluhana, "Inference", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 575-578
GB1606.2.1.0 Lakshmi Kapani, "Mourir à l'heure de se mort", L'Herme 242-256
GB1606.2.1.0.1 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Ill-will", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 517-518
GB1606.2.1.0.2 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Immortality", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 535-537
GB1606.2.1.0.3 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Impurity", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 539-541
GB1606.2.1.0.4 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Individual", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 542-545
GB1606.2.1.0.5 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Infinity", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 578-580
GB1606.2.1.0.6 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Instincts", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 584-585
GB1606.2.1.0.7 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Introspection", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 585
GB1606.2.1.0.8 A.G.S.Kariywasan, "Intuition", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 585-587
GB1606.2.1.0.9 Indumathie Karunaratne, "Isi", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 589-591
GB1606.2.1.0.10 Upali Karunaratne, "Indriya", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 560-563
GB1606.2.1.0.11 Upali Karunaratne, "Indriyaparopariyattanana", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 565-566
GB1606.2.1.0.12 Upali Karunaratne, "Indriya-samatta", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 566-567
GB1606.2.1.0.13 Upali karunaratne, "Indriya-samara", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 567-568
GB1606.2.1.1 Shoryu Katsura, "Tetralemma (catuskoti) explained by Venn diagrams", Watanabe Fumimare Hakase
Tsuitø Ronshu (Tokyo 1993), 91-110
GB1606.2.2 Sean Kelly, "The Hindu Atmavada and Buddhist anatmavada. Dialectic in modern transpersonal
psychology", HBISS 188-199
GB1606.3.Madhusudan Malik, "The problem of dukkha in Buddhism", AsBud 144-146
GB1607 Hisashi Matsumura, "Marginalia to the Sanskrit fragments of some Buddhist texts", CAJ 37, 1993, 120-149
GB1607.0.1 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Iddhi", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 508-510
GB1607.0.2 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Iddhipada", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 510-511
GB1607.0.3 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Impermanence", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 537-539
GB1607.0.4 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Indolence", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 549
GB1607.0.5 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Insight", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 580-584
GB1607.0.6 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Instant awakening", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 584
GB1607.0.7 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Ista-devata", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 598-599
GB1607.0.8 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Isvara", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 599-600
GB1607.0.9 S.K.Nanayakkara, "I-tsing", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 605-607
GB1607.1.G.C.Pande, Studies in Mahayana. Varanasi 1993
GB1607.0 G.C.Pande, "Time in Buddhism", RandT 182-207
GB1607.1.1 G.C.Pande, "The message of Gautama Buddha and its earliest interpretation", BudSp 3-31
GB1607.1.2 A.D.T.E.Perera, "Jagaddala", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 607-608
GB1608 B.N.Puri, Buddhism in Central Asia. Delhi 1993
GB1608.0.Heramba Chatterjee, Shastry, "Importance of the study of Mahayana and Tibetology", AsBud 54-74
GB1608.01 Bishwanath Banerjee, "Trends in the development of Buddhism", AsBud 80-86
GB1608.1 Dagpo Rimpoche, "Le Vajrayana", L'Herme, 1993, 263-269
GB 1608.2 Heramba Chatterjee Shastry, "Importance of the study of Mahayana and Tibetology", AsBud 54-74
GB1608.3 V.V.Krishna Sastry, "Buddhism in Andhra, its arrival, spread and decline", Triveni 62.3, 1993, 31-48
GB1608.4 Sanghsen Singh, "Relevance of Buddhism in the modern world", RIPMC 122-125
GB1608.5 John S. Strong, "Buddha bhakti and the absence of the Blessed One", PCEL, 1993, 131-140. (Same as
SV29.1)
GB1608.6 Asanga Tilakaratna, "The development of 'sacred language' in the Buddhist tradition", PCEL, 1993, 115-121
GB1608.6.5 Asanga Tilakaratna, "Ineffability", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 568-575
GB1608.7 Francis V. Tiso, "The bodhisattva as a Buddhist saint", PCEL, 1993, 141-148
GB1608.8 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Illusion", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 517
GB1608.9 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Image-formation", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 534-535
GB1608.9.5 W.G.Weeratne, "Indriya", EnBud 5, 1993, 560-563
GB1608.10 Senarat Wijesundara, "Indriya-paccaya", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 564-565
GB1608.11 Senarat Wijesundara, "Indriyapatha", EnBud 5.4, 1993, 588
GB1609 Akira Yuyama, "An appraisal of the history of Buddhist Sanskrit studies in East Asia", SBWarder 194-203
GB1609.1.Mark L. Blum, "Pure Land Buddhism as an alternative marga", EB 27.1, 1994, 30-77
GB1609.3 Roy Brabant-Smith, "In samsara exists nibbana", MW 68, 1994, 201-206
GB1609.4 Kerry Brown, Buddhism and Ecology. Loondon 1992; Delhi 1994
GB1610 Jose Ignacio Cabezon, Buddhism and Language. Ithaca, N.Y. 1994
GB1610.0 Nishithnath Chakravarty, "Realism-phenomenalism controversy in Indian thought (with special reference to
the Nyaya-Vaisesika and Buddhist schools)", VJP 31.1, 1994
GB1610.1 Angraj Chaudhury, "Buddhism and pragmatism", EBPL 1994, 33-37
GB1610.2 Angraj Chaudhury, "Causes of variety in Buddhist thought", EBPL 1994, 61-67
GB1610.5 Eric Cheetham, Fundamentals of Mainstream Buddhism. Boston 1994; Enfield 1996
GB1610.8 Heinrich Dumoulin, Understanding Buddhism: Key Themes. New York 1994
GB1611 Hubert Durt, Problems of Chronology and Eschatology: Four Lectures on the Essay on Buddhism by
Tominaga Nakamoto. Kyoto 1994
GB1612 Paul J. Griffiths, On Being Buddha. Albany, N.Y. 1994
GB1612.1 Gavin Harrison, In the Lap of the Buddha. Boston 1994
GB1612.5 Oskar von Hinuber, Untersuchungen zur Mundlichkeit fruher mittelindischer Texte der Buddhisten. Mainz
1994
GB1613 Kenneth K. Inada, "The Buddhist aesthetic nature: a challenge to rationalism and empiricism", AsPOxford 4,
1994, 139-150
GB1613.0 K. P. Jayaswal, "Lost Sanskrit works uncovered from Tibet (1881-1937)", MRSBC 16-22
GB1613.1 David J. Kalupahana, A History of Buddhist Philosophy. Delhi 1994
GB1613.2 Y. Karunadasa", The Buddhist doctrine of non-self", MW 68, 1994, 107-118
GB1613.5 Anant Kumar, "Famous panditas of the Buddhist universities of early India", HIPP 511-526
GB1614 G.C.Nayak, "Pratitya-Samutpada and anti-essentialism: some theoretical and practical implications", JPS 2.1,
1994, 23-28
GB1614.0 Reginald A. Ray, Buddhist Saints in India: A Study in Buddhist Values and Orientations. New York) 1994
GB1614.1.Noble Ross Reat, Buddhism. California 1994
GB1614.1.0 Ki-young Rhi, "Mahayana, one mind, which is to be k nown, which is to be realized", WFBR 31.4, 1994,
23-27
GB1614.1.1 Rahula Sankrtyayana, "Buddhist dialectics", MRSBC 11-15
GB1614.2.Gregory Schopen, "The monastic ownership of servants and slaves: local and legal factors in the redactional
history of two vinayas", JIABS 17.2, 1994, 145-174
GB1614.2.0.5 Bhra Sconthorndhammatheda, "The concept of karuna in Buddhism--a note", CultInd 241-246
GB1614.2.0 Prabal Kumar Sen, "Substance and qualities: the Nyaya and Buddhist views", VJP 31.1, 1994
GB1614.2.1 T.R.Sharma, "Sunyata: some new dimensions", AIBP 73-89
GB1614.2.2 T.R.Sharma, "The relation between pratityasamutpada and sunyata", AIBP 98-105
GB1614.2.3 T.R.Sharma, "Doctrine of svabhava in Buddhist and non-Buddhist philosophical systems", AIBP 106-115
GB1614.2.3.5 Shin-Ichi Takahara, "An analysis of mind: comparison between Indian Buddhism and Greek
philosophy", BDCRI 54-55, 1994-95, 293-298
GB1614.3.Tilmann Vetter, "On the origin of Mahayana Buddhism and the subsequent introduction of
prajnaparamita", AS 48, 1994, 1241-1282
GB1614.3.00 Alex Wayman, "The Buddhist theory of the King's forbearance (ksanti) as peace-making", JNIBS 17,
1994, 355-369. Translated into Spanish in REB 12, 1996-98, 23-41
GB1614.3.0 D. Amerasiri Weeratne, "Karma, rebirth and detractors", Buddhist 65, 1994, 29-35
GB1614.3.01 Palita Weerman, "Misconceptions of some dharma terms", Buddhist 65, 1994, 25-28
GB1614.3.1 O.H. de Wijesekera, "The Buddha and metaphysics", BVSAM 3-12
GB1614.3.2 O.H.de Wijesekere, "Buddhism and the moral problem", BVSAM 23-42
GB1614.3.3 O.H.de Wijesekere, "The three signata", BVSAM 71-84
GB1614.3.4 O.H.de Wijesekere, "The Buddhist concept of mind", BVSAM 85-92
GB1614.3.4.5 J.K.P.Ariyaratna, "Buddhism-science interface: a brief consideration of tanha", SLJBS 4, 1995, 37-48
GB1614.3.4.8 Jose Igancio Cabezon, "Comparison as a principle of knowledge and its application to the translation of
buddhist texts", BTPP 1995, 59-74
GB1614.3.5 Lama Chimpa, "The methodology of translations from classical Tibetan", BTPP 1995, 14-19
GB1614.3.6.Mangala R. Chinchore, Aniccata/Anityata. Delhi 1995
GB1614.3.6.1 Mangala Chinchore, "Lost Buddhist texts: the rationale of their reconstruction in Sanskrit", BTPP 1995,
97-118
GB1614.3.8 Sungtaek Cho, The Rise of Mahayana Buddhism. Ph.D.Thesis, Unversity of California at Berkeley , 1995
GB1614.4.Richard S. Cohen, "Discontented categories: Hinayana and Mahayana in Indian Buddhist history", JAAR
63, 1995, 1-26
GB1614.05 Peter della Santina, "Liberation and language: the Buddhist-dharma in translation", BTPP, 1995, 97-118
GB1614.06 Padmasiri de Silva, ".....", RelSt 13-14.2-3, 1995, 55-65
GB1614.4.1 N.S.Dravid, "Buddhist conception of selfless self-identity: a critique", JICPR 12.3, 1995, 31-38
GB1416.4.2 Georges Dreyfus, "Upon translating philosophical terminology", BTPP 1995, 168-176
GB1614.4.3 Heinrich Dumoulin, Spiritualitat des Buddhismus: Einheit in lebendigkeit Vielfelt. Mainz 1995
GB1614.5.Newman Robert Glass, "Splits and gaps in Buddhism and postmodern thrology", JAAR 63, 1995, 303-320
GB1614.5.1 Newman Robert Glass, Working Emptiness: Toward a Third Reading of Emptiness in Buddhism and PostModern Thought. Atlanta 1995
GB1614.6.Luis O. Gomez, "Unspoken paradigms:meanderings thru the metaphors of a field", JIABS 18.2, 1995, 183200
GB1614.6.1.Paul Harrison, "Searching for the origins of the Mahayana: what are we looking for?", EB 28.1, 1995, 4869
GB1614.6.1.5 Richard P. Hayes, "Did Buddhism anticipate pragmatism?", ARC: The Journal of the Faculty of
Religious Studies, McGill University 23, 1995, 78-88
GB1614.6.2.Kanai Lal Hazra, The Rise and Decline of Buddhism in India. New Delhi 1995
GB1614.7.C.W.Huntington, Jr., "A way of reading", JIABS 18.2, 1995,
GB1614.7.06 Tilak Kariyawasan;, "The concept of buddhaksetra as depicted in early Mahayana Buddhism", SLJBS 4,
1995, 175-195
GB1614.7.07 Damien Keown, Buddhism and Bioethics. New York 1995
GB1614.7.1.Richard King, Early Advaita and Buddhism. Ithaca, N.Y. 1995
GB1614.7.2.Donald Lopez, Jr., "Authority and orality in the Mahayana", Numen 42, 1995, 21-47
GB1614.7.2.01 Graeme Lyall, "The rise of the Mahayana", WFBR 32.1, 1995, 31-34
GB1614.7.2.05 Elizabeth Napper, "Styles and principles of translation", BTPP 1995, 35-42
GB1614.7.2.08 G.C.Nayak, "Are jivanmukta and Bodhisattva ideals asymmetrical?", IndPQ 22, 1995, 215-224
GB1614.7.2.1 B. Wimalaratna Nayaka Thera, "The Buddhist attitude of tolerance", BRMIC 46, 1995, 204-205
GB1614.7.2.2 H. S. S. Nissanka, Buddhist Psychotherapy: An Eastern Therapeutical Approach to Mental Problems.
New Delhi 1995
GB1614.7.2.3.K.R.Norman, "Translation problem with Buddhist Texts", Dharma World 22, 1995
GB1614.7.2.4 S. K. Pathak, "Some formulae for translating Buddhist texts from Tibetan", BTPP 1995, 43-58
GB1614.7.3.Bruce Petzold, The Classification of Buddhism. Wiesbaden 1995
GB1614.7.4.John Pickering, :Buddhism and cognitivism: a postmodern appraisal", AsPOxford 5.1, 1995, 23-38
GB1614.8.D.Seyfort Ruegg, "Some reflections on the place of philosophy in the study of Buddhism", JIABS 18.2,
1995, 145-182
GB1614.8.1 D. Seyfort Ruegg, "On translating Tibetan philosophical texts", BTPP 1995, 75-86
GB1615 K.T.S. Sarao, "Advent of Buddhism in Sri Lanka", TBHTB 1995, 125-174
GB1615.1 K. T. S. Sarao, "Decline of Buddhism", TBHTB 1995, 115-124
GB1616.David Scott, "Buddhist functionalism--instrumentality reaffirmed", AsPOxford 5.2, 1995, 109-126
GB1617 Arvind Sharma, The Philosophy of Religion: a Buddhist Perspective. Delhi 1995
GB1617.03 N. Singh, "Buddhist translations: problems and perspectives", BTPP, 1995, 20-34
GB1617.04 Priyasen Singh, "Decline of Buddhism in India", SSJ 394-401
GB1617.05 Sanghasen Singh, "Existence and nonexistence in Buddhism", IIT 86-110
GB1617.07 Chogkhen Thubtan Tandhar, "An opinion on translating Buddhist terminologies (focussing on the term
pratityasamutpada)", BTPP 1995, 177-180
GB1617.1 Tom Tillemans, "Remarks on philology", JIABS 18.2, 1995, 269-278
GB1617.1.0 Fernando Tola, "Budismo y humanismo", REB 9, 1995, 60-67
GB1617.1.1 Hugo Vitalis, "Don Cupitt's attraction to Buddhism and in contrast to Keith Ward's attraction to Vedanta:
an analysis", Sophia 34.2, 1995, 74-87
GB1617.2 Alexander von Rospatt, The Buddhist Doctrine of Momentariness: a Survey of the Origins and Early Phase
of This Doctrine up to Vasubandhu. Stuttgart 1995
GB1617.3 Joe Bransford Wilson, "Problems and methods in translation of Buddhist texts from Tibetan", BTPP 1995,
145-167
GB1617.3.2 Karma Gelak Yuthok, "The five precepts and the Vajrayana", WFBR 32.3, 1995, 45-56
GB1617.3.5 Ruwan Bandara Adhikari, "Kalpa", EnBud 6, 1996, 90-92
GB1617.4 Bhikkhu Ananda, "The Buddhist approach to the scriptures", JD 21, 1996, 364-377
GB1618 Ashok Kumar Anand, "Buddhism in India: from the 6th Century B.C. to the 3rd Century A.D. New Delhi
1996
GB1618.T. Ariyadhamma, "Kalyanamitta", EnBud 6, 1996, 92-93
GB1618.3 S. R. Bhatt, A Buddhist critique of relation with special reference to samavaya", JICPR 13.3, 1996, 103-110
GB618.4 Daniel Boudher, Buddhist Translation Procedures in Third-Century China: a Study of Dharmaraksha and his
Translation Idiom.Ph.D.Thesis, U. of Pennsylvania 1996; Ann Arbor 1998
GB1618.4.5 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Sanskrit and reality: the buddhist contribution", ISS 109-136
GB1618.5 Angraj Chaudhury, "Buddhism: where philosophy and religion converge", BudIA 1996, 54-62
GB1619 Mangala R. Chinchore, Santana and Santanantara. Delhi 1996
GB1622 Bryan Jare Cuevas, "Predecessors and prototypes: towards a conceptual history of the Buddhist
antarabhava", Numen 63, 1996,263-302
GB1622.3 Jotiya Dhirasekera, "Die individual und soziale Dimension der Erlösung im Buddhismus", ECB 73-87
GB1622.7 Heinrich Dumoulin, "Christentum und Buddhismus in der Begegnung", ECB 32-51
GB1623 Brian Galloway, "The Buddhist conditional in set-theoretic terms", JIP 24, 1996, 649-658
GB1623.05 Rupert Gethin, "Cosmology and meditation: from the Agannasutta to the Mahayana", HistR 36, 1996-97,
183-217
GB1623.06 Pradeep P. Gokhale, "Essentialism, eternalism and Buddhism", BudIA 1996, 199-210
GB1623.06.0 Richard Francis Gombrich, How Buddhism Began: the Conditional Genesis of the Early Teachings.
London 1996; New Delhi 1997
GB1623.06.1 Phyllis Granoff, "The ambiguity of miracles: Buddhist understanding of supernatural powers", EAW
46.1-2, 1996, 79-96
GB1623.06.2 Godfrey Gunasekara, "Life and realms of existence", Buddhist 67.2, 1996, 10-13
GB1623.07 John J. Haldar, "The early Buddhist theory of truth" a contextualist pragmatic interpretation:, IPQ 36,
1996, 443-460
GB1623.07.5 Richard P. Hayes, "Ritual, self-deception and make-believe: a classical Buddhist perspective", Self and
Deception: a Cross-Cultural Philosophical Inquiry (ed. Roger T. Ames)(Albany, N.Y. 19886), Chapter 16
GB1623.08.1 Frank J. Hoffman, "Orientalism in Buddhology", PaliBud 1996, 207-225
GB1623.08.1.5 Roger R. Jackson, "How mystical is Buddhism?", AsPOxford 6.2, 1996, 147-154
GB1623.08.2 Subhadra A. Joshi, "Buddhist mysticism: a comparative study", BudIA 1996,104-113
GB1623.08.3 A. D. P. Kalansuriya, "The logical grammar of the word 'rebirth' in the Buddhist paradigm", PaliBud
1996, 133-140
GB1623.08.4 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Jnanakaya", EnBud 6, 1996, 60
GB1623.08.6 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Jnana", EnBud 6, 1996, 58-59
GB1623.08.7 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Karmavarana", EnBud 6, 1996, 143-144
GB1623.08.8 A.G.S.Kariyawasn, "Jara", EnBud 6, 1996, 1-2
GB1623.08.9 Upali Karunaratne, "Kasina", EnBud 6, 1996, 145-147
GB1623.08.91 Upali Karunaratne, "Karma-bhava", EnBud 6, 1996, 104-105
GB1623.08.92 Upali Karunaratne, "Jivita", EnBud 6, 1996, 56-57
GB1623.08.95 Damien Keown, Buddhism. Oxford 1996, 2000. In Polish, Warsaw 1997
GB1623.08.98 Baidyanath Labh, "Saddha in Buddhism: a cardinal virtue of life", VIJ 33-34, 1995-96, 155-164
GB1623.08.99 Robert C. Lester, Buddhism. Long Grove, I.. 1996 (?)
GB1623.09 David Loy, "Beyond good and evil? A Buddhist critique of Nietzsche", AsPOxford 6.1, 1996, 37-58
GB1623.010 Deegalle Mahinda, "The moral significance of Buddhist nirvana", PaliBud 1996, 105-116
GB1623.1 Michitoshi Manda, "On sassatavada in comparison with ucchedavada", JIBSt 44.2, 1996, 93-109
GB1623.1.5 John Magnus Michelson, "The place of Buddhism in Santayana's moral philosophy", MSAP 70-81
GB1623.2 Kewal Krishna Mittal, "Philosophic roots of the concept of tolerance", ABSGB 1996, 93-109
GB1624 Kogen Mizuno, Essentials of Buddhism. Tokyo 1996
GB1625 Krishna Murthy and K. Padmanabha, The Buddha: His Nirvana and Mahaparinirvana. New Delhi 1996
GB1626 K. Krishna Murthy, Studies in Buddhism. New Delhi 1996
GB1626.3 Hajime Nakamura, "Der Erlösungs prozess in Buddhismus", ECB 88-111
GB1626.5 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Kama", EnBud 6, 1996, 102-104
GB1626.6.6 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Kamacchanda", EnBud 6, 1996, 105-106
GB1627 G.C.Nayak, "Freedom and equality in Vedantic and Buddhist tradition with special reference to a certain
asymmetry in the jivanmukti and bodhisattva ideal", ABORI 76, 1996, 129-135
GB1627.000 B. Sree Padma and John Clifford Holt, "Buddhism in Andhra and its influence on Buddhism in Sri
Lanka", IHR 23.1-2, 1996-97, 10-18
GB1627.00 Narasinghe Charan Pande, "Concept of bhumi in Buddhist literature", JOI 46, 1996, 31-46
GB1627.0 B. N. Pandit, "Buddhism and Kashmir Saivism", Srijnanamrtam 370-379
GB1627.0.5 Wolfart Pannenbeg, "Auf der Suche nach dem wahren Selbst: anthropologie als Ort der Begegnung
zwischen christlichen und buddhistischen Denken", ECB 128-146
GB1627.1 L. P. N. Perera, "Universalism in the Buddhist perspective", SLJBS 5, 1996, 70-83
GB1627.2 P. D. Premasiri, "Buddhist philosophy as a way of life", SLJBS 5, 1996, 42-56
GB1627.3 Ramakrishna Puligandla, "Pratityasamutpada and creativity", BEWC 1996, 125-137
GB1627.4 Ramakrishna Puligandla, "What is the status of the doctrine of dependent origination?", PaliBud 1996, 175183
GB1627.4.1 S. Rinpoche, "'Time' in the Buddhist tradition", CTAM 1996, 61-65
GB1627.4.2 Sibnath Sarma, "The concept of good-life' in Buddhism", MMSFV 123-126
GB1627.5 David Scott, "Buddhist responses to Manichaeism: Mahayana reaffirmation of the 'Middle Path'", HistR 35,
1996, 148-162
GB1627.6 Jitendra B. Shah, "Reference to Buddhist philosophical problems in Jain anga agamas", JainA 49, 1996, 1-9
GB1627.7 D. Saddhasena, "Jivita-navaka-kalapa", EnBud 6, 1996, 57
GB1627.7.5 D. Saddhasena, "Javana", EnBud 6, 1996, 33-35
GB1627.8 Priyasen Singh, "Buddhism in India", ABSGB 1996, 161-170
GB1627.8.5 Shingo Suguro and A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Jati", EnBud 6, 1996, 25-29
GB1627.9 Charles S. Terry and Richard L. Gage, Basic Buddhist Concepts. Tokyo 1996
GB1628 Amarnath Thakur, Buddha and Buddhist Synods in India and Abroad. New Delhi 1996
GB1629 Asanga Tilakaratna, Nature and Ineffability: A Study of the Buddhist Theory of Reality and Language
(Kelaniya 1993)
GB1630 Fernando Tola and Carmen Dragonetti, "Buddhist conception of reality", JICPR 14.1, 1996, 35-64
GB1631 C. L. Tripathi, "The Buddhist doctrine of trinity (trikayavada)", Srijnanamrtam 423-432
GB1636 W.G.Weeratne, "Kaurna", EnBud 6, 1996, 144-145
GB1638 Takeuchi Yoshimori, "Die Bedutung der 'anderen Kraft' in buddhistischen Heilspfad", ECB 175-192
GB1640 Kapila Abhayawamsa, "Buddhist and Kantian critique of metaphysics", RRBS 16-46
GB1641 Nandita Bandyopadhyay, "Buddhist treatment of pararthanumana", EssInP 313-354
GB1642 David Bastow, "Rationality in Buddhist thought", CWP 1997, 410-419
GB1642.5 Stephen Batchelor, Buddhism without Beliefs: a Contemporary Guide to Awakening. London, New York
1997, 1998
GB1643 S.R.Bhatt, "Logic and language in Buddhism", CEAP 414-434
GB1646 C.D.Bijelwan, "The nature of tantrayana tradition of yoga and its subsequent forms", WFBR 34.4, 1997, 4546
GB1650 John Ross Carter, "Reflections on social and political ideals in Buddhist philosophy", CWP 1997, 360-369
GB1651 Sukomal Chaudhuri, "Buddhist concept of liberation", EssInP 121-129
GB1657 Richard Gombrich, "The Buddhist attitude to thaumaturgy", BVSK 165-184
GB1658 Rita M. Gross, "Towards a Buddhist environmental ethics", JAAR 65, 1997, 333-354
GB1659 Sue Hamilton, "The dependent nature of the phenomenal world", RRBS 276-291
GB1660 Masaaki Hattori, "The Buddhist theory concerning the truth and falsity of cognition", RSB 1997, 261-371
GB1666 Frank J. Hoffman, "Contemporary Buddhist philosophy", CEAP 468-489
GB1667 Kenneth K. Inada, "Buddhist reality and divinity", CWP 1997,468-469
GB1668 Kenneth K. Inada, "The nature of Buddhist compassion", RRBS367-377
GB1669 Miciko Ishigami-Iagolnitza, "The self and the person as treated in some Buddhist texts", AsPOxford 7.1,
1997, 37-46
GB1675 Roger R. Jackson, "Buddhism in India", CEAP 318-348
GB1676 Knut A. Jacobsen, "Humankind and nature in Buddhism", CWP 1997, 468-469
GB1681 Matthew Kapstein, "Buddhist perspectives on ontological truth", CWP 1997, 420-435
GB1682 Thomas P. Kasulis, "The Buddhist concept of self", CWP 1997, 400-409
GB1683 Damien Keown, "Buddhism and the dilemmas of death: a bibliographical introduction", BudSR 14.2, 1997,
169-184
GB1687 Sallie B. King, "The doctrine of Buddha-nature is impeccably Buddhist", PBT 1997, 174-192
GB1687.5 Bimalendra Kumar, "A study of the term bodhicary5vatara", JDPaliUC 7, 1997, 93-95
GB1688 Pramod Kumar, "The Nyaya-Vaisesika and the Buddhist controversy over the problem of universals", EAW
47, 1997, 95-104
GB1688.5 Baidyanath Labh, "Mara and Buddhism, a study in the Buddhist approach to materialism", WFBR 34.1-2,
1997, 38-41
GB1689 Christian Lindtner, "Cittamatra in Indian Mahayana until Kamalasila", WZKSOA 41, 1997, 159-206
GB1689.1 Christian Lindtner, "Buddhism as sadhatuvada", ALB 61, 1997, 45-68
GB1694 Donald S. Lopez Jr., "Buddhism in Tibet", CEAP 361-393
GB1695 Shiro Matsumoto, "The doctrine of tathagata-garbha is not Buddhist", PBT 1997, 165-173
GB1696 Stewart McFarlane, "Morals and society in Buddhism", CEAP 452-467
GB1700 J. N. Mohanty, "The Hindu philosopher's criticism of Buddhist philosophy", EssInP 171-184. Reprinted
ExinP 114-125
GB1701 Robert G. Morrison, Nietzsche and Buddhism: a Study in Nihilism and Ironic Affinities. Oxford 1997
GB1701.5 Chisho Mamoru Namai, "On bodhicittabhavana in the esoteric Buddhist tradition", Tibetan Studies 7.2,
1997, 657-668
GB1702 Hajime Nakamura, "Knowledge and reality in Buddhism", CEAP 435-451. Translated by Grant A. Olson.
Albany, N.Y. 1995
GB1706 Chisho Mamoru Namai, "On bodhicittabhavana in the esoteric Buddhist tradition", TibSt 657-668
GB1707 Eva K. Neumaier-Dargyay, "Buddhism", LADWR 1997, 87-104
GB1707.5 K.R.Norman, A Philological Approach to Buddhism. The Bukyo Dendo Kyokai Lectures 1994. BF 5, 1997
GB1708 Harry Oldmeadow, "Delivering the Last Blade of Grass: aspects of the bodhisattva ideal in the Mahayana",
AsPOxford 7, 1997, 181-194
GB1709 Joseph O'Leary, "The significance of John Keenan's Mahayana theology", EB 30.1, 1997, 114-132
GB1710 G.C.Pande, "Causality in Buddhist philosophy", CWP 1997, 370-380
GB1713 Martin Perenchio, "The Indian Mahayana background of Tibetan Budhism", WFBR 34.1-2, 1997, 17-22
GB1716 P. D. Premasiri, "Idea of the good in Buddhist philosophy", CWP 1997, 370-380
GB1717 Raja Ramanna, "Scientific philosophy with reference to Buddhist Thought", Prakrti4, 1997, 29-44
GB1717.5 Vijaya Rani, "Theory of apoha--its changing concepts in the Buddhist philosophy", JOI 47, 1997, 49-54
GB1718 Akira Sadakata, Buddhist Cosmology: Philosophy and Origins. Tokyo 1997
GB1720 Ajay Mitra Shastri, "Buddhism in the Deccan during the Satavahana age", QJMS 88.1, 1997, 89-112
GB1723 Hans Wolfgang Schumann, Buddhismus Schriften, Schulen und Systeme. Munchen 1997
GB1723.5 B. Seelowimala, "The Buddhist attitude towards death", WFBR 34.1-2, 1997, 44-47
GB1724 Prabal Kumar Sen, "Anti-theistic arguments in Buddhism", EssInP 145-170
GB1725 Shisaki Shizuki, "A study on the origins of Mahayana Buddhism", EB 30.1, 1997, 79-112
GB1730 Mark Siderits, "Buddhist reductionism", PEW 47, 1997, 455-478
GB1730.5 K. P. Sinha, "The theory of momentariness and its defence", JUG 39, 1997, 45-59
GB1731 Ninian Smart, "A survey of Buddhist thought", CWP 1997, 78-98
GB1732 Jikido Takasaki, "Thoughts on dhatu-vada and recent trends in Buddhist studies", PBT 1997, 314-320
GB1733 Khenjo Migmar Tsering, "Philosophy of liberation according to Buddhism", JD 22, 1997, 86-96
GB1738 Bangwei Wang, "Mahayana and Hinayana: a reconsideration of the yana affiliation of An Shigao and his
school", BVSK 689-697
GB1739 Alex Wayman, "The 'no-self' of Buddhism within Indian culture", UTK 629-549
GB1740 Alec Wayman, "The three worlds, Vedic and Buddhist", UTK 447-463
GB1741 Alex Wayman, "The Buddhist theory of virtue consignment", UTK 417-444
GB1742 Alex Wayman, "Core teachings: suffering, karma, seed consciousness, dharma", UTK 244-276
GB1743 Alex Wayman, "Prophecy for persons in Buddhism", UTK 223-240
GB1748 Henry Weerasinghe, "Fear: a Buddhist interpretation', RRBS 612-629
GB1749 Bellanwile Wimalaratana, "Buddhism and the Brahma concept" RRBS 637-642
GB1754 Zuiho Yamaguchi, 'The core-elements of Indian Buddhism introduced into Tibet: a contrast with Japanese
Buddhism", PBT 1997, 220-241
GB1755 Keith Yandell, "Persons (real and alleged) in enlightenment traditions: a partial look at Jainism and
Buddhism", IJPR
GB1756 D.C.Ahir, Buddhism in North India and Pakistan. Delhi 1998
GB1757 Atmarupananda, "Concern for the poor in Buddhism", VK 85, 1998, 452-455
GB1758 Sumangal Barua, "Buddhism and its philosophy", WFBR 35.3, 1998, 20-24
GB1759 Heinz Bechert, "Remarks on the Buddhist Sanskrit literature in Sri Lanka from the 9th century until the end
of the Dambadeniya period", Suvarnacandraya 1-8
GB1761 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Did the Buddha believe in karma and rebirth?", JIABS 21.1, 1998, 1-20
GB1762 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Self and meditation in Indian Buddhism", International Conference on Korean Son
Buddhis, Kobulch'onquin Paekyang-sa Buddhist Monastery 1998
GB1764 Michael von Bruck, Buddhismus Grundlagen--Geschichte Praxis. Gutersloh 1998
GB1765 Steven Collins, Nirvana and Other Felicities. Cambridge Studies in Religious Traditions 12, Cambridge 1998
GB1766 Soman Gyatso Dokhamn, "The three fundamental yanas (the symbol of ultimate goal)", Bulletin of
Tibetology 1998.1, 45-48
GB1767 Rupert Gethin, The Foundations of Buddhism. New York 1998
GB1768 Richard Gombrich, Kindness and Compassion as Means to Nirvana. Amsterdam 1998
GB1768.1 Godfery Gunasekere, "Life continuum" the Buddhist principle of re-existence (commonly called rebirth)",
WFBR 35.3, 1998, 34-45
GB1768.2 Richard P. Hayes, Land of No Buddha. Reflections of a Skeptical Buddhist. Birmingham, England 1998
GB1768.3 Richard P. Haytes, "Buddhist philosophy", Routledge Encyclopedia of Philosophy 2, 1998, 92-99
GB1768.4 P. Jeffrey Hopkins, "Death, sleep and orgasm: gateways to the mind of clear light", LDBC 76-92
GB1768.5 Yuichi Kajiyama, "Buddhist eschatology, miracles, and power other than self", A Comprehensive Review of
the Pure Land Buddhism of Honan, International Symposium, Bukkyo University-L.A.Extension 1998, 16-21
GB1769 Damien Keown, Buddhism and Abortion. Honolulu 1998; London 1999
GB1769.5 Anne Klein, "Death, love and rebirth", LDBC 64-75
GB1770 Klaus K. Klostermaier, Buddhism: a Short Introduction. Oxford 1999
GB1771 Robert Kritzer, "An atman by any other name: two non-Buddhist parallels to antarabhava", JIBSt 47.1, 1998,
5-11
GB1772 Bimalendra Kumar, "Concept and practice of satya (truth) in Buddhism", JDPaliUC 8, 1998, 51-54
GB1781 David McMahan, "Orality , writing, and authority in South Asian Buddhism: visionary literature and the
struggle for legitimacy in the Mahayana", HistR 38, 1998, 249-274
GB1784 Narada Mahathera, "Buddhistm in a nutshell, Chapter 7: Rebirth", WFBR 35.1, 1998, 42-44
GB1787 Satkari Mukhopadhyaya, "Buddhism vis-a-vis Vedic traditions", BRMIC 49, 1998, 205-216
GB1790 Moti Lal Pandit, Sunyata: The Essence of Mahayana Spirituality. New Delhi 1998
GB1795 Bhikkhu Pasadika, "Zur Entfaltung volkommen Bewusstheit (smrtyupasthana) in Theravada and Vajrayana",
Welten des Bewusstseins 8-9: Religion-Mystik-Schamanismus. Berlin 1998, 45-60
GB1795.0 P. A. Payutta, Dictionary of Buddhism. Seoul 1998
GB1795.05 Hans-Georg Pöhlmann, Begegnung mit dem Buddhisme. Frnakfut-am-Main 1998
GB1795.1 Dharmendra Prasad, "Spirituality as responses and reactions to the environs of this world, based on
pratityasamutpada", STEVL 115-124
GB1795.2 Charles S. Prebish, "Text and tradition ion the study of Buddhist ethics", WFBR 35.4, 1998, 37-49
GB1795.3 Sasanrakkhit, "Buddhist yoga (Buddhist meditation)", JDPaliUC 8, 1998, 68-73
GB1795.3.5 Helmut Täuscher, "Die Bu ddha Wirkllichkeit in der späteren Formen des mahayanistische Buddhismus",
WerB 93-118
GB1795.4 Sanjay Pati Tripathi, "Buddhism in Khotan", PBh 9, 1998, 134-161
GB1795.5 Alexander Von Rospatt, "Einige Beruhrung spunkte zwischen der buddhistischen Augenblichkeitlehre und
der Vostellung von der Momentarenheit der Akzhenzien (<arad, a<rad) in der islamischen Scholastik", ZDMG
11, 1998, 523-530
GB1796 C.D.Ahir (ed.), Vipassana: a Universal Buddhist Meditation. Delhi 1999
GB1798 Stephen Batchelor, The Psychology of Awakening. London 1999; York Beach, Maine 2000
GB1799 Aparna Bhattacharya, "Journey of Buddhism to Tibet", BudCompL 319-333
GB1799.5 Phra Bodhinyanathera, "Dangers of samadhi", WFBR 36.2, 1999, 78-79
GB1800 Torkel Brekke, "The role of fear in Indian religious thought with special reference to Buddhism", JIP 27,
1999, 439-467
GB1802 Jason W. Brown, "Microgenesis and Buddhism" the concept of momentariness", PEW 49, 1999, 261-277
GB1803 Roderick S. Bucknell, "Conditioned arising evolves: variation and change in textual accounts of the paticcasamuppada doctrine", JIABS 22.1, 1999, 311-342
GB1804 Jose Ignacio Cabezon, "Reincarnation: a Buddhist view", FPh 16, 1999, 449-471
GB1805 Ronald M. Davidson, "Masquerading as pramana: esoteric Buddhism and epistemological nomenclature",
DTI 25-35
GB1805.3 Florian Deleanu, "A preliminary study on meditation and the beginnings of Mahayana Buddhism",
ARIRSU 11, 1999, 65-114
GB1805.5 Peter della Santina, "Beyond self and not-self: the Mahayana vision of multidimensional being", CandC 32,
1999, 149ff.
GB1805.7 Bart Dessein (ed.), "The notion of 'self' in Buddhism", CandC 32.1-2, 1999, 127-148
GB1805.8 Phra Dhammapitaka (Bhikkhu P.A.Payutto), "Samadhi in Buddhism", Manushya 2.1, 1999, 48-67
GB1805.9 Luis O. Gomez, "The elusive Buddhist self: preliminary reflections on its denial", CandC 32, 1999, 21-52
GB1806 Paul J. Griffiths, "What do Buddhists hope for from antitheistic argument?", FPh 17, 1999, 506-522
GB1808 Michael Hahn, The Poetic and Didactic Literatures of Indian Buddhism. Handbuch des Orientalistik, Abt. 2:
Indien. Leiden 1999
GB1809 Bradley K. Hawkins, Buddhism. London 1999
GB1809.1 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Laziness", EnBud 6, 1999, 313-314
GB1809.2 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Krtavi-bhumi", EnBud 6, 1999, 249
GB1809.2.5 Upali Karunaratne, "Kayagatasati", EnBud 6, 1999, 168-169
GB1809.3 Upali Karunaratne, "Kayanupassana", EnBud 6, 1999, 170
GB1809.4 Upali Karunaratne, "Kayasakkhi", EnBud 6, 1999, 170-171
GB1809.4.1 Upali Karunaratne, "Kayavinnatti", EnBud 6, 1999, 170-171
GB1809.4.2 Upali Karunaratna, "Khana (Skt. Ksana)", EnBud 6, 1999, 182-192
GB1809.5 Thomas P. Kasulis, "Under the Bodhi tree: an idealized paradigm of Buddhist transformation and
liberation", SoundLT 207-219
GB1810 Christoine Konttler, Les voies de la sagesse: bouddhisme et religions d'Asie. Arles 1999
GB1810.1 Bimalendra Kumar and Swati Ganguly, "The Buddhas of Mahayana school", TJ 24.3, 1999, 21-27
GB1810.3 C. Lindtner, "Buddhism as Brahmanism", ITaur 23-24, 1998-99, 217-246
GB1810.5 Rajnish Kumar Mishra, Buddhist Theory of Meaning and Literary Analysis. New Delhi 1999
GB1811 David Montalvo, "The Buddhist empiricism thesis: an extensive critique", AsPOxford 9.1, 1999, 51-70
GB1812 Sodo Mori, Mahayana Buddhism in Sri Lanka. Nisshin-shi 1999
GB1812.5 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Kusala", EnBud 6, 1999, 258-259
GB1812.7 Narada Mahathera, "Buddhism in a nutshell: Ch. 10: Nibbana", WFBR 36.1, 1999, 46-47
GB1812.8 Narada Mahathera, "Buddhism in a nutshell: Ch. 11: The path to nirvana", WFBR 36.2, 1999, 44-47
GB1813 Hari Shankar Prasad, "Time in buddhism: some reflections", BudCompL 87-94
GB1813.5 R.K.Raval, "The concept of self in Buddhism" some reflections", PQJNMU 5, 1999, 23-44
GB1814 Francesco Sferra, "The concept of purification in some texts of late Indian Buddhism", JIP 27, 1999, 83-103
GB1815 Karunesha Shukla, "Turning points in the Mahayana Buddhist tradition", TPIST 69-91
GB1816 Alan Sponberg, "The buddhist conception of an ecological self", SoundLT 107-127. Response by Paula M.
Cooey 128-132
GB1817 Ringu Tulku Rinpoche, "Bodhicitta", BGG 171-184
GB1817.5 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Kasyapiya", EnBud 6, 1999, 155
GB1818 Alex Wayman, "Some theories of Buddhist dates", ITaur 23-24, 1998-99, 205-216
GB1818.00 W.,G.Weeratne, "Kaya", EnBud 6, 1999, 167-168
GB1818.0 P.G.Yogio, "Universal suffering (duhkha)", Bulletin of Tibetology 1999.2, 14-23
GB1818.1 Bibhuti Baruah, Buddhist Sects and Sectarianism. New Delhi 2000
GB1818.1.5 S. R. Bhatt and Anu Mehrotra, Buddhistr Epistemology. London 2000
GB1818.1.8 Bhikkhu Bodhi, the Noble Eight-Fold Path: Way to the End of Suffering. Seattle 2000
GB1818.2 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Die buddhistische Lehre", DB1 23-200
GB1818.3 Andreas Bsteh (ed.), Der Buddhismus als Anfege an christliche Theologie und Philosophie. Studien zur
Religious Theology 5, Modling 2000
GB1818.4 Sukomal Chaudhuri, "Saddarsana with special reference to the Bauddha darsana at a glance", JDPaliUC
10, 2000, 2-8
GB1818.5 Richard S. Cohen, "Kinsmen of the son: Sakyabhiksus and the institutionalization of the Bodhisattva ideal",
HistR 40.1, 2000, 1-31
GB1819 Florin Deleanu, "A preliminary study on meditation and the beginnings of Mahayana Buddhism", IRIABSU
65-114
GB1819.5 'Caste" et philosophie bouddhique. WZTB 47, Wien 2000
GB1820 Ellison Banks Findly, Women's Buddhism, Buddhism's Women: Traditions, Revision, Renewal. Boston 2000
GB1821 Peter della Santina, "The sakara-nirakara controversy", JIPR 5, 2000, 26-36
GB1822 Luis O. Gomez, "Buddhism as a religion of hope: observations on the 'logic' of a doctrine and its foundational
myth", EB 32.1, 2000, 1-21
GB1822.5 Bart Gruzalski, On the Buddha. Belmont, California 2000
GB1823 Geshs Kelsang Gyatso, Ocean of Nectar: Wisdom and Compassion in Mahayana Buddhism. Delhi 2000
GB1824 Geshs Kelsan Gyatso, Meaningful to Behold: the Bodhisattva's Way of Life. Delhi 2000
GB1825 Peter D. Hershock, "Dramatic intervention: human rights from a Buddhist perspective", PEW 50, 2000, 9-33
GB1826 Shohei Ichimura, "Budha's love and human love", CHBJ 13.2, 2000, 195-254
GB1827 Kenneth K. Inada, "The nature of emptiness and Buddhist ethics", CHBJ 13.2, 2000, 255-274
GB1828 Matthew Kapstein, The Tibetan Assimilation of Buddhism: Conversion, Contestation, and Memory. New York
2000
GB1828.5 Vladimir Korobov, "Structure of knowledge in the early texts of Prajnaparamita", (in Polish) AOV 1, 2000,
93-99
GB1828.9 Semniang Leurmsai, "The metaphysical ethics according to the Bhagavadgita and the Suttanta Pitaka",
Manushya 3.2, 2000, 45-60
GB1829 Marvin Levine, The Positive Psychology of Buddhism and Yoga. Mahwah, N.J. 2000
GB1829.5 Todd Lorentz, "Replanting the bodhi tree: new paradigms for Buddhism from quantum physics", ContB 1,
2000, 227-242
GB1830 David R. Loy, "Freedom: a Buddhist critique", IntStudPh 32.2, 2000, 29-52
GB1830.1 David R. Loy, "Serving time: a Buddhist perspective on the end", ContB 1, 2000, 35-52
GB1834 Tokunaga Michio, "Mahayana essence as seen in the concept of 'return to this world'", WFBR 37.2, 2000, 2834
GB1836 Reiko Ohnume, "Internal and external opposition to the Bodhisattva's gift of his body", JIP 28, 2000, 43-75
GB1838 Roy W. Perrett, "Buddhism, abortion and the middle way", AsPOxford 10, 2000, 101-114
GB1839 H. S. Prasad, "Dreamless sleep: controversy between Vedanta and Buddhism", AsPOxford 10, 2000, 71-74
GB1842 Lambert Schmithausen, "Buddhism and the ethics of nature--some remarks", EB 32.2, 2000, 26-78
GB1844 Gregory Schopen, "The Mahayana and the middle period in Indian Buddhism" through a Chinese lookingglass", EB 32.2, 2000, 1-25. Reprinted FFMBI 3-24
GB1847 John Schroeder, "Nirvana and the doctrine of 'skillful means'", PEW 50, 2000, 559-583
GB1850 David Scott, "Wm. James and Buddhism: American pragmatism and the Orient", Religion 30, 2000, 337-352
GB1851 N.K.Singh, Buddhism in Kashmir. Srinagar 2000
GB1851.5 Pataraporn Sirikanchana, "The problem of nirvana in Buddhism", WFBR 37.1, 2000, 44-57
GB1852 Andrew Skilton, "The letter of the Law and the lore of letters: the role of textual criticism in the transmission
of Buddhist scripture", ContB 1, 2000, 9-34
GB1854 Ernst Steinkellner, "Manuscript fragments, texts, and inscriptions in the temple of Tabo: an interim report
with bibliography", WCSU 315-332
GB1857 Jikido Takasaki, "The Tathagatagarbha theory reconsidered: reflections on some recent issue iln Japanese
Buddhist studies", JJRS 27.1-2, 2000, 73-84
GB1857.5 Nitin Trasi, "What is enlightenment?", PV 1.2, 2000, 81-99
GB1858 Willliam S. Waldron, "Beyond nature/nurture. Buddhism and biology, in interdependence", ContB 1, 2000,
199-226
GB1859 Paul Williams with Anthony Tribe, Buddhist Thought: a Complete Introduction to the Indian Tradition.
London 2000
GB1859.4 P.G.Yogi, "The doctrine of kaya", Bulletin of Tibetology 2000.1, 14-37
GB1859.5 P.G.Yogi, "The Vedic and Buddhist concept of dharma", Bulletin of Tibetology 2000.1, 38-56
GB1859.6 P.G.Yogi, "The paramitas", Bulletin of Tibetology 2000.2, 1-16
GB1859.7 P. G. Yogi, "The attainment of Buddhahood and Bodhisattvas", Bulletin of Tibetology 2000.3, 1-13
GB1859.8 Carol S. Anderson, "Duhkha (suffering)", EnB 1, 2001, 239-240
GB1859.9 Carol S. Anderson, "Four noble truths", EnB 1, 2001, 295-298
GB1859.9.1 Carol S. Anderson, "Anitya (impermanence)", EnB 1, 2001, 23-24
GB1859.9.5 Dan Arnold, "Instrinsic validlity reconsidered: a sympathetic study of the Mimamsaka inversion of
Buddhist epistemology", JIP 29, 2001, 589-675
GB1859.9.8 C. Panduranga Bhatta, "Inclusivism in religio-philosophical systems", PV 2.2, 2001, 3-19
GB1860 Bela Bhattacharyya, "Buddhist learning and literature at Nalanda", NBWGJ 143-173
GB1860.1 Mark L. Blum, "Death", EnB 1, 2001, 203-210
GB1860.5 George D. Bond, "Arhat", EnB 1, 2001, 28-30
GB1860.6 George D. Bond, "Buddhavacana (word of the Buddha)", EnB 1, 2001, 93-94
GB1860.2 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Karma (action)", EnB 1, 2001, 415-417
GB1860.2.1 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Hinduism and Buddhism", EnB 1, 2001, 328-332
GB1960.3 Robert E. Buswell, Jr., "Icchantika", EnB 1, 2001, 351
GB1960.3.1 Robert E. Buswell, Jr., "Doubt", EnB 1, 2001, 257-258
GB1860.4 Bryan J. Cueves, "Intermediate state", EnB 1, 2001, 377-380
GB1860.5 Ronald M. Davidson, "Initiation", EnB 1, 2001, 375-377
GB1860.5.5 Karen Derris, "Dhyana (trance state)", EnB 1, 2001, 226-227
GB1860.6 John Dunne, "Logic", EnB 1, 2001, 469-471
GB1861 Malcolm David Eckel with John J. Thatamanil, "Cooking the last fruit of nihilism: Buddhist approaches to
ultimate reality", UR 125-150
GB1861.1 Malcolmn David Eckerl with John J. Thatamanil, "Beginningless ignorance: a Buddhist view of the human
condition", THC
GB1862 Jay L. Garfield, Empty Words: Buddhist Philosophy and Cross-Cultural Interpretation. New York 2001
GB1862.1 Jay L. Garfield, "Buddhism and democracy", P20WCP 12, 157-172
GB1862.2 Rupert Gethin, "Heavens", EnB 1, 2001, 315-316
GB1862.2.1 Rupert Gethin, "Cosmology", EnB 1, 2001, 183-187
GB1862.3 Harjeet Singh Gill, Signification in Buddhist and French Traditions. New Delhi 2001
GB1862.3.1 Robert M. Gimello, "Bodhi (awakening)", EnB 1, 2001, 50-53
GB1862.3.3 Luis O. Gomez, "Faith", EnB 2001, 277-279
GB1862.3.4 Luis O. Gomez, "Bodhicitta (thought of awakening)", EnB 1, 2001, 54-56
GB1862.3.5 Luis O. Gomez, "Desire", EnB 1, 2001, 213-214
GB1862.4 Syaram Mishra Haldhar, Buddhism in India and Sri Lanka, c. 300 B.C. - c. 600 A.D.: a Comparative Study.
New Delhi 2001
GB1862.4.5 Paul Harrison, "Buddhanusmrti (recollection of the Buddha)", EnB 1, 2001, 93
GB1862.4.6 Paul M. Harrison, "Manjusri and the cult of the celestial Bodhisattva" (reference lost)
GB1862.5 Peter Harvey, "Buddhist visions of the human predicament and its resolution", Buddhism 2001, 64-94
GB1862.6 Peter Harvey, "Portrayals of ultimate reality and of holy and divine beings", Buddhism 2001, 95-124
GB1862.7 Richard P. Hayes, "Language, Buddhist philosophy of", EnB 1, 2001, 451-452
GB1862.8 Maria Heim, "Dana (giving)", EnB 1, 2001, 196
GB1862.8.5 Chi-ciang Huang, "Dharmadhatu", EnB 1, 2001, 224-225
GB1862.9 Roger R. Jackson, "Compassion", EnB 1, 201, 419-421
GB1862.9.1 Richard L. Johnson, "On modern-day karmayogins and bodhisattvas: Gandhi's spiritual politics and
engaged Buddhism", GH 23, 2001, 29-44
GB1862.9.2 Kei Kataoka, "Validity of cognition and authority of scripture", JIBSt 50.2, 2001, 11-15
GB1862.9.5 Leslie S. Kawamura, "Bodhisattva(s)". EnB 1, 2001, 58-60
GB1863 Damien Keown, Buddhism and Bioethics. New York 2001
GB1864 Damien Keown, The Nature of Buddhist Ethics. New York 2001
GB1864.5 Yong Pyo Kim, "The ideal of Bodhisattva-education: a Mahayanist view",. PV 2.2, 2001, 97-114
GB1865 Jacob N. Kinnard, Imaging Wisdom: Seeing and Knowing in the Art of Indian Buddhism. New Delhi2001
GB1865.2 John J. Makransky, "Buddhahood and Buddha bodies", EnB 1, 2001, 76-79
GB1865.3 Alexander L. Mayer, "Dreams", EnB 1, 2001, 238-239
GB1865.4 Richard D. McBride II, "Dharani", EnB 1, 2001, 217
GB1865.4.5 Mettanando, "Applied Buddhist philosophy in academic research', PV 2/1. 2001, 23-48
GB1865.5 Donald W. Mitchell, Buddhism. Introducing the Buddhist Experience. Oxford 2001
GB1865.6 Jan Nattier, "Decline of the dharma", EnB 1, 2001, 210-213
GB1865.7 Nobuyushi Nawabe, "Consciousness, theories of", EnB 1, 2001, 175-178
GB1866 Yamabe Nobuyoshi, "Internal desire and the external world: an approach to environmental problems from a
Buddhist perspective", EB 33.1, 2001, 128-143
GB1866.5 Reiko Ohnuma, "Gender", EnB 1, 2001, 302-306
GB1867 Motilal Pandit, Buddhism in Perspective. New Delhi 2001
GB1867.1 Pasadika, "The origins of Mahayana", LTC 722-739
GB1867.2 Corrado Pensa, "A Buddhist view of ecology, interdependence, emptiness and compassion", JD 26, 2001,
36-46
GB1867.3 John Powrs, "Hermeneutics", EnB 1, 2001, 320-321
GB1867.3.5 Jonathan A. Silk,"Buddhist studies", EnB 1, 2001, 94-101
GB1867.4 Khinchen Thrangu Rinpoche, The Development of Buddhism in India. Oral translation from Tibetan by Ken
and Katia Holmes, retranslated by Cornelia Weishara Gunter. Delhi 2001
GB1867.4.5 Richard Salomon, "Gandhari, Buddhist literature in", EnB 1, 2001, 299-301
GB1867.5 Anand Prakash Saraswat, "The turning point of Buddhism in India", MRK 2001, 97-105
GB1867.6 Ajay Mitra Sastri, "Buddhist schools in early Andhra", Indica 38, 2001, 31-38; IHR 28,1-2, 2002, 1-17
GB1867.7 John W. Schroeder, Skilful Means: The Heart of Buddhist Compassion. Honolulu 2001
GB1868 Mark Siderits, "Buddhism and techno-physicalism: is the eightfold path a program?", PEW 51, 2001, 307-314
GB1869 Jonathan A. Silk, "Contributions for the study of the philosophical vocabulary of Mahayana Buddhism", EB
33.1, 2001, 144-168
GB1869.1 Henry Simoni-Wastila, "Buddhist thought and particularity: Thurman and Abe on a nondualistic middle
way", EB 33.1, 2001, 80-105
GB1869.1.5 Stephen F. Teiser, "Hells", EnB 1, 2001, 316-318
GB1869.1.7 Peter Verhagen, "Studies in Indo-Tibetan Buddhist hermeneutics (2): Notes a propos of the role of
hermeneutics in Buddhist sectarianism in India and Tibet", IIJBS 2, 2001, 121-134
GB1869.2 Tilmann Vetter, "Once again on the origin of Mahayana Buddhism", WZKSOA 45, 2001, 59-90
GB1869.2.2 Russell Webb, "Contemporary European scholarship on Buddhism", IIJBS 2, 2001, 135-162
GB1869.2.4 Charles Willemen, "Dharma and dharmas", EnB 1, 2001, 217-224
GB1869.2.6 Liz Wilson, "Body, perspectives on the", EnB 1, 2001, 63-66
GB1869.3 Youxuan Wang, Buddhism and Deconstruction: Towards a Comparative Semiotics. Richmond, Surrey 2001
GB1869.3.5 Kala Acharya, Buddhanusmrti (A Glossary of Buddhist Terms). Mumbai 2002
GB1869.4 Miri Albahari, "Against no-atman theories of anatta", AsPOxford 12.1, 2002, 5-20
GB1869.4.5 Anindita S. Balslev, "The idea of karuna in the Upanisadic and the Buddhist traditions, with comments on
the urgency for an encounter of world religions today", ITaur 28, 2002, 29-40
GB1869.5 Sarbani Banerjee, "The Bauddha view of savikalpaka pratyaksa", JJP 13.1, 2002, 59-66
GB1869.5.5 Jens Braarvig (ed.), Buddhist Manuscripts, Volume II (Manuscripts in the Schoyen Collection, Volume III).
Oslo 2002
GB1869.6 David Brazier, The New Buddhism. New York 2002
GB1869.7 David Brazier, The Feeling Buddha: A Buddhist Psychology of Character, Adversity and Passion. New
York 2002
GB1869.7.5 Torkel Brekke, Religious Motivaiton and the Origins of Buddhism. London 2002
GB1869.8 David Burton, "Knowledge and liberation. Philosophical ruminations on a Buddhist conundrum", PEW 52,
2002, 326-345
GB1869.8.3 Piyali Chakraborty, "The transitional period of Hinayana to Mahayana", JDPUC 11, 2002, 68-73
GB1869.8.5 Binod Kumar Choudhury, "Nalanda: a great centre of Mahayana philosophy", NNMRP 8, 2002, 39-45
GB1869.9 Sungtaek Cho, "The rationalist tendency in modern Buddhist scholarship", PEW 52, 2002, 426-440
GB1869.9.5 Lily de Silva, "Mahakaruna", EnBud 6, 2002, 431-435
GB1869.9.8 Shyamdeo Dwivedi, "Ancient University Nalanda and its famous teachers", NNMRP 8, 2002, 1-11
GB1869.9.9 Michael B. Dy, "The religious experience of suffering: Buddhism and Christian", PV 3.1, 2002, 159-169
GB1870 Malcolm David Eckel, Buddhism. Oxford 2002
GB1871 Colin Edwards, "Non-self nonsense", BudSR 19, 2002, 147-158
GB1871.5 Jonardon Ganeri, "Why truth? The Snake sutra", CB 3.2, 2002, 127-139
GB1872 Sarbani Ganguli, A Critique of Causality with special reference to Nyaya-Vaisesika, Mimamsaka and
Buddhist Theories. Kolkata 2002
GB1872.1 Swati Ganguly, Perspective on Evolution of Buddhism: an Analysis of Chinese Buddhist Texts. Delhi 2002
GB1873 Paul Harvey, "Buddhism: mistranslations, misconceptions and neglected territory", ContB 2, 2001, 19-38
GB1873.00 Jinabodhi, "Concept of nama and rupa", JDPUC 11, 2002, 43-46
GB1873.0 David J. Kalupahana, "Madhyama Pratipad", EnBud 6, 2002, 366-378
GB1873.1 A.G.S. Kariywasan, "Lobha", EnBud 6, 2002, 316-317
GB1873.2 Y. Karunadasa, "Mahabhuta", EnBud 6, 2002, 392-398
GB1873.3 Suvimala Karunaratne, "Maya (I)", EnBud 6, 2002, 657-660
GB1873.4 Upali Karunaratne, "Mala", EnBud 6, 2002, 581-582
GB1873.4.1 Upali Karunaratne, "Manopavicara", EnBud 6, 2002, 623-624
GB1873.5 Jacob N. Kinnard, "On Buddhist 'bibliolaters' representing and worshiping the book in medieval Indian
Buddhism", EB 34.2, 2002, 94-116
GB1873.5.5 Randy Kloetzli, "Nous and nirvana: converstions with Plotinus–an essay in Buddhist cosmology", PEW
57, 2002
GB1873.6 Vladimir Korobov, "Terms of intentionalilty in early Prajnaparamita texts: "phenomenal reality" (dnigs pa),
"abiding" (gnas pa), and "practice" (spyod)",AOV 3, 2002, 112-118
GB1873.6.5 Christian Lindtner, "Buddhist Bhagavatism", ALB 66, 2002, 15-66
GB1873.7 M.J.Marasinghe, "Loka", EnBud 6, 2002, 340-345
GB1873.8 M.J.Marasinghe, "Mahayana", EnBud 6, 2002, 516-550
GB1873.9 M.J.Marasinghe, "Mangala", EnBud 6, 2002, 600-604
GB1874 David L. McMahan, Empty Vision. Metaphor and Visionary Images in Mahayana Buddhism. London 2002
GB1874.5 Sawsat Mutsuddy, "Pancasila and its application in bio-ethics", JDPUC 11, 2002, 36-42
GB1875 S.K.Nanayakkara, "Mahasukha", EnBud 6, 2002, 480-481
GB1875.5 N. Narangoda, "Manasikara", EnBud 6, 2002, 597-598
GB1876 Gananath Obeyesekere, Imagining Karma. Ethical Transformation in Amerindian, Buddhist and Greek
Rebirth. Berkeley 2002
GB1878 Hari Shankar Prasad, "Paul Williams and Anthony Tribe on Buddhist thought", JRS 33, 2002, 127-140
GB1879. P.D.Premasiri, "Logical positivism", EnBud 6, 2002, 329-333
GB1879.1 P.D.Premasiri, "Meditation", EnBud 6, 2002, 660-668
GB1879.2 Vijaya Rani, "World peace and the Buddhist theory of middle-path", KUJ 36, 2002, 214-219
GB1879.4 David Seyfort Ruegg, Studies in Indian and Tibetan Madhyamaka Thought. Part Two. Wien 2002
GB1879.7 D. Saddhasena, "Mana", EnBud 6, 2002, 596-597
GB1879.8 D. Saddhasena, "Mada", EnBud 6, 2002, 348-354
GB1879.9 Kshanika Saha, "Buddhism in India as seen by the Chinese pilgrims", JDPUC 11, 2002, 21-29
GB1879.9.5 Sadhan Chandra Sarkar, "Somce Mahayana traits in the early biographical accounts of Buddha", JDPUC
11, 2002, 30-35
GB1880 Jonathan A. Silk, "What, if anything, is Mahayana Buddhism? Problems of definition and classifications",
Numen 49, 2002, 355-405
GB1880.5 Harjeet Singh, "De le signification dans les traditions bouddhistes et francaises", HEL 24.2, 2002, 113-146
GB1881 Andrew Skilton, "An early Mahayana transformation of the story of Ksantivadin-'the teacher of forbearance'",
BudSR 19, 2002, 115-136
GB1881.1 Andrew Skilton, "State or statement? Samadhi in some early Mahayana sutras", EB 34.2, 2002, 51-93
GB1882 Avinash Kumar Srivastava, "What is living and what is dead in Buddhist philosophy", NNMRP 8, 2002, 242275
GB1883 Asanga Tilakaratne, "Logic", EnBud 6, 2002, 317-329
GB1884 Asanga Tilaratna, "Is nirvana ineffable?", BSHPLD 65-83
GB1885 William F. Vallicella, "No self? A look at a Buddhist argument", IPQ 42, 2002, 453-466
GB1885.5 H.G.A.Van Zeyst, "Materialism", EnBud 6, 2002, 647-658
GB1886 William S. Waldron, "Buddhist steps to an ecology of mind: thinking about thought 'without a thinker'", EB
34.1, 2002, 1-52
GB1886.0 M.D.H.W(eeratne), "Love", EnBud 6, 2002, 348-354
GB1886.2 Chandra Weber, Die Lichtmetaphysik in fruhen Mahayuana Buddhismus. Wiesbaden 2002
GB1886.0.5 Ballanile Wimalaratana, "Mahapurusa", EnBud 6, 2002, 467-470
GB1886.0.7 Akira Yuyama, "Some remarks on the canonical texts quoted by Madhyamaka masters", IIJBS 3, 2002,
197-205
GB1886.0.8 Mohan Wijayaratne, Le renoncement du monde dans le bouddhisme et dans la christianisme. Paris 2002
GB1886.0.9 Masaru Akimoto, "Buddhist definition of existence: karitra to arthakriya", TMSR 107-116
GB1886.0.9.5 Anand Amaladass, Indian Exegesis: Hindu-Buddhist Hermeneutics. Chennai 2003
GB1886.1 Noritoshi Aramaki, "Toward a new working hypothesis on the origins of Mahayana Buddhism: an
attempted criticism of some eight misconceptions" (summary). TICOJ 48, 2003, 90-92
GB1886.3 Johannes Bronkhorst, "A note on the Caraka Samhita and Buddhism", EBAT 115-121
GB1886.4 Anoop Chandola, "Contactism: a human contact philosophy and Buddhism", CRPCSS 47-55
GB1886.5 Mangala Chinchore, "Buddhist conception of brahma-vihara's direction to emancipation", BTCIK 275-291
GB1887 Yong-ki Cho, "Early Buddhism and the essence of Mahayana Buddhism", BTCIK 67-77
GB1887.2 Ronald Davidson, Indian Esoteric Buddhism. A Social History of the Tantric Movement. New York 2003
GB1887.5 Roger Paul Droit, The Cult of Nothingness. The Philosophers and the Buddha. Translated by David Streight
and Pamala Vohnsen. Chapel Hill, N.C. 2003
GB1888 Eli Franco, "The oldest philosophical manuscript in Sanskrit", JIP 31, 2003, 21-31
GB1888.5 Volmey P. Gay, "Response passionate about Buddhism" contesting theories of emotion", JAAR 71, 2003,
605-614
GB1888.5.5 Nicholas F. Gier, "Gandhi and Mahayana Buddhism", GM 25, 2003, 155-178
GB1888.6 S. R. Goyal, Indian Buddhism after the Buddha. Jodhpur 2003
GB1888.8 Rita Gupta, "A brief summary of the critiques of Nyaya and Buddhist epistemology", IIJBS 4, 2003, 123137
GB1888.9 Janet Gyasto, "One plus one makes three: Buddhist gender, monasticism, and the law of the non-excluded
middle", HistR 43, 2003, 89-115
GB1889 Paul M. Harrison, "Relying on the dharma and not on the person's reflections on authority and transmission in
Buddhism and Buddhist studies", JIABS 26.1, 2003, 9-24
GB1889.0 Paul Harrison, "Medium and message: reflections on the production of Mahayana Sutras" EB 35.1-2, 2003,
115-151. Summarized in TICOJ 48, 2003, 86-87
GB1889.0.5 Richard P. Hayes, "Classical Buddhist model of a healthy mind", in Psychology and Buddhism: from
Individual to Global Community (ed. Kathleen H. Dockett, G. Rita Dudley-Grant and C. Peter Bankart). New
York 2003
GB1889.0.6 Richard p. Hayes, "Language, Buddhist philosophy of" in EnB.
GB1889.1 Peter D. Herschock, "Renegade emotion: Buddhist precedents for returning rationality to the heart", PEW
53, 2003, 231-271
GB1889.3 Frank J. Hoffman, "Rethinking experience in Buddhism: conversion and miracle sas 'family resemblance'
features of Buddhist experience", BrB 125-148
GB1889.5 Stephen Jenkins, "Do bodhisattvas relieve poverty?", AD 38-49
GB1889.5.5 Cheng Jianhua, "Is Buddhism related to Brahmanism and Hinduism?", IIJBS 4, 2003, 1-7
GB1889.6 Rhi Juhyung, "Early Mahayana and Gandharan Buddhism: an assessment of the visual evidence", EB 35.12, 2003, 152-202. Summarized in TICOJ 48, 2003, 89-90
GB1889.7 Bijayananda Kar, "Buddhism in the third millennium", BTCIK 209-220
GB1889.8 Bijayananda Kar, "The mahima dharma: a confluence of Vedantism and Buddhism", CRPCSS 37-46
GB1890 Kataoka Kei, "Dialogue of Mimamsa and Buddhism on the Buddha's compassion and authority" (summary).
TBKK 142, 2003, vi-vii
GB1890.5 Justin Beise Kiblinger, "Identifying incljsivism in Buddhist contexts", CB 4, 2003, 79-97
GB1890.7 John M. Koller, "Buddhist and psychoanalytilc insights into the self and self-awareness", BrB 107-124
GB1891 Peter Kügler, "The logic and language of nirvana: a contemporary interpretation", IJPR 53, 2003, 93-110
GB1892 Prabhas Kumar, The Problem of Existence in Nyaya and Buddhism. Delhi 2003
GB1893 Shimoda Masahira, "The debate about the origin(s) of Mahayana and the transformation of the methodology
of Buddhist studies", TICOJ 48, 2003, 87-88 (summary)
GB1894 Keiichi Miyamoto, "Bodhisattvas and true words (satya): a note on the origin of Mahayana Buddhism",
TMSR 65-72
GB1895 Aramaki Noritoshi, "Towards a new working hypothesis on the origins of Mahayana Buddhism", EB 35.1-2,
2003, 203-218. Summarized in TICOJ 48, 2003, 90-92
GB1895.5 Giacomella Orofino, "Eros and death in esoteric Indo-Tibetan Buddhism", BudA 1 103-122
GB1896 O.P.Pathak, "Three characteristics: anicca, dukkha and anatta", VarPl 241-247
GB1897 John Pickering, "On the interaction of Buddhism and psychology", BudSR 20.1, 2003, 49-66
GB1897.5 C.L.Prabhakar, "Vedanta and Buddhism", QJMS 94, 2003, 24-30
GB1898 Juhyung Rhi, "Gandharan art and Mahayana Buddhism: evidence old and new" (summary). TICOJ 48, 2003,
89-90
GB1899 Andy Rotman, "The erotics of practice: objects and agency in Buddhist avadana literature", JAAR 71, 2003,
531-578
GB1899.1 V.V.S. Saibaba, "Buddhist biological perspective on life", JDPUC 12, 2003, 115-117
GB1899.2 Akira Saito, "Recent controversy over the origins and reality of Mahayana Buddhism" (summary). TICOJ
48, 2003, 85
GB1899.3 Akira Saito, "Mahayana Buddhism: its origin and reality--on the basis of recent controversy and
achievements", TICOJ 48, 2003, 129-133
GB1899.5 Shizuki Sasaki, "What constitutes the origin of Mahayana Buddhism?" (summary). TICOJ 48, 2003, 88-89
GB1899.6 Francesco Sferra, "Some consideratins on the relationship between Hindu and Buiddhist tantras", BudA 1
57-84
GB1899.7 Masahiro Shimoda, "The debate about the origins of Mahayana and the transformation of the methodology
of Buddhists sutras", (sumary). TICOJ 48, 2003, 87-88
GB1899.8 Saski Shizuke, "What constitutes the origins of Mahayana Buddhism?", TICOJ 48, 2003, 88-89 (summary)
GB1900 Frithjof Schuon, The Treasure of Buddhism. New Delhi 2003
GB1903 Karunesha Shukla, "A view of the Buddhit anatman doctrine", BTCIK 262-274
GB1903.5 Mark Siderits, Personal Identity and Buddhist Philosophy. Burlington, Vt. 2003
GB1904 Jonathan A. Silk, "Dressed for success: the monk Kasyapa and strategies of legitimation in earlier Mah5yana
scriptures", JA 291, 2003, 173-219
GB1906 Jonathan A. Silk, "The fruits of paradox: on the religious architecture of the Buddha's life story", JAAR 71,
2003, 863-881
GB1908 J.Sitarammamma, "The contrivution of the Saila schools of Andhradesa to the rise of Mahayana thought",
IIJBS 4, 2003, 123-137
GB1910 Inamalueva Nandaratnta Theo, "A study of dhyana in India and seon in Korea", BTCIK 78-95
GB1913 Kevin Trainor, "Seeing, feeling, doing ethics and emotions in South Asian Buddhism", JAAR 71, 2003, 523530
GB1915 Gay Watson, "Buddhism and the feminine voice", CB 4, 2003, 25-32
GB1915.5 Kala Acharya, "Buddhism", IndPT 200-218; glossary 515-654
GB1916 Giulio Agostini, "Buddhist sources on feticide as distrinct from homicide", JIABS 27.1, 2004, 63-96
GB1918 James Apple, "Twenty varieties of the Sangha: a typology of noble beings (arya). Indo-Tibetan scholasticism
(Part II): An Assembly of Irreversible Bodhisattvas. JIP 32, 2004, 211-279
GB1918.5 Biswanath Banerjee, "Buddhism and syncretism", JASBe 46.1, 2004, 1-16
GB1919 Matthieu Boisvert, "Pratityasamutpada (dependent origination)", EnB 2, 2004, 669-670
GB1919.1 Matthieu Boisvert, "Skandha (aggregate)", EnB 2, 2004, 779
GB1919.5 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Mindfulness", EnB 2, 2004, 540-541
GB1919.6 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Hinduism and Buddhism", EnB 1, 2004, 328-332
GB1919.7 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Karma (action)", EnB 1, 2004, 415-417
GB1920 David Burton, Buddhism, Knowledge and Liberation. Burlington, Vermont 2004
GB1921 Jose Ignacio Cabezon, "Prayer", EnB 2, 2004, 671-673
GB1921.1 Jose Ignacio Cabezon, "Scripture", EnB 2, 2004, 755-758
GB1922 David W. Chappell, "Repentance and confession", EnB 2, 2004, 721-723
GB1922.4 Monima Chadha, "Perceiving particulars-as-such is incoherent: a reply to Mark Siderits", PEW 54, 2004,
389-403
GB1922.5 William Chu, "Path", EnB 2, 2004, 635-640
GB1923 Collett Cox, "Mainstream Buddhist schools", EnB 2, 2004, 501-507
GB1924 Brian J. Cuevas, "Samsara", EnB 2, 2004, 738-739
GB1924.1 Brian J. Cuevas, "Rebirth", EnB 2, 2004, 612-714
GB1924.2 Eli Franco, "Did the Buddha have desires?", GJWDJ 39-48
GB1924.2.1 Eli Franco, "The Spitzer manuscipt (SHT 810)–a philosophical manuscript from the Kusana period", in
Turfan Revisisted–the First Century of Reseach into the Arts and Cultures of the Silk Road (ed. Desmond
Durkin-Meisterernst, Simon-Chrisiane Raschmann, Jens Wilkens, Marianne Yaldiz and Peter Zieme (Berlin
2004), pp. 92-94
GB1924.2.5 Oliver Freiberger, "The Buddhist canon and the canon of Buddhist studies", JIABS 27, 2004, 261-284
GB1924.2.5.5 David N. Gellner, Himalayan conundrum? A puzzling absence in Ronald M. Davidson's Indian Esoteric
Buddhism", JIABS 27, 2004, 411-417
GB1924.3 Rupert Gethin, "Realms of existence", EnB 2, 2004, 711-712
GB1924.5 Daniel A. Getz, "Precepts", EnB 2, 2004, 673-675
GB1924.5.1 Daniel A. Getz, "Sentient beings", EnB 2, 2004, 760-761
GB1924.6 Lynken Ghose, "A study in Buddhist psychology: is Buddhism...pre-detachment and anti-attachment?",
ContB 5, 2004, 105-124
GB1924.7 Luis O. Gomez, "Psychology", EnB 2, 2004, 678-692
GB1924.7.1 Luis O. Gomez, "Nirvana", EnB 2, 2004, 600-605
GB1924.7.2 Luis O. Gomez, "Meditation", EnB 2, 2004, 524-530
GB1924.7.5 Shankar Goyal, "Buddhism in early South Asian history", SVUOJ 47, 2004, 1-10
GB1924.8 William H. Grosnick, "Tathagatagarbha", EnB 2, 2004, 826-828
GB1925 Gioi Huong, Bodhisattva and Sunyata (in the early and developed Buddhist traditions). Delhi 2004
GB1925 Junkichi Imanishi, "Jetsuro Watsuji's study of pratityasamutpada", JICABS 8, 2004, 1-52
GB1926 Roger R. Jackson, "Prajna (wisdom)", EnB 2, 2004, 664-666
GB1926.1 Roger R. Jackson, "Upaya", EnB 2, 2004, 871-872
GB1927 Leslie S. Kawamura, "Paramita (perfection)", EnB 2, 2004, 631-632
GB1927.3 John Kieschnik, "Monks", EnB 2, 2004, 565-568
GB1927.6 Jacob N. Kinnard, "Worship", EnB 2, 2004, 905-907
GB1927.8 Ria Kloppenborg, "Pratyekabuddha", EnB 2, 2004, 670-671
GB1927.9 Richard D. McBride II, "Is there really 'esoteric' Buddhism", JIABS 27, 2004, 329-356
GB1928 Justin McDaniel, "Paritta and raksa texts", EnB 2, 2004, 634-635
GB1928.1 John R. McRae, "Ordination", EnB 2, 2004, 614-618
GB1928.4 Richard K. Payne, "Ritual", EnB 2, 2004, 723-726
GB1928.7 Patrick A. Pranke, "Abhijna (higher knowledge):, EnB 1, 2004, 8-9
GB1928.8 Patrick A. Pranke, "Vipassana (Skt., vipasyana)", EnB 2, 2004, 889-890
GB1928.9 Tavivat Puntarsigvivat, "A buddhist Christian dialogue on liberaiton",m WFBR 41.2, 2004, 6-11
GB1930 D. Seyfort Ruegg, "The Indian and the Indic in Tibetan cultural history, and Tson Kha Pa's achievement as a
scholar and thinker: an essay on the concepts of Buddhism in Tibet and Tibetan Buddhism", JIP 32, 2004, 321343
GB1930.1 David Seyfort Ruegg, "Aspects of the investigation of the (earliest) Indian Mahayana", JIABS 26.1, 2004,
3-62
GB1931 Jeffrey Samuels, "Toward an action-oriented pedagogy: Buddhist texts and monastic education in
contemporary Sri Lanka", JAAR 72, 2004, 955-972
GB1931.5 K.T.S.Sarao, "Anatman/atman (no self/self)", EnB 1, 2004, 18-20
GB1932 Naomi Sato, "Some aspects of the cult of Aksobhya in Mahayana scriptures", JIBSt 52.2, 2004, 18-23
GB1933 Gregory Schopen, "Mahayana", EnB 2, 2004, 492-499
GB1934 John W. Schroeder, Skilful Means: the Heart of Buddhist Compassion. Edited by Alex Wayman. Delhi 2004
GB1935 Mark Siderits, "Perceiving particulars: a Buddhist defense", PEW 54, 2004, 367-388
GB1936 Peter Skilling, "Jambudvipa pracaramanah: the circulation of Mahayana Sutras in India", JICABS 7, 2004,
73-87
GB1937 Andrew Skilton, "Buddhist literature in Sanskrit", EnB 2, 2004, 745-749
GB1938 Gareth Sparham, "Sangha", EnB 2, 2004, 740-744
GB1938.5 John S. Strong, Tathagata", EnB 2, 2004, 826
GB1939 Karma Laksha Tomo, "Nuns", EnB 2, 2004, 606-611
GB1939.3 Karma Leslie Tomo, "Pratimoksa", EnB 2, 2004, 667-669
GB1939.5 Holm von Egidy, Beobachtung der Wirklichkeit: Differenztheorie und die zwei Wahrheiten in der
buddhistische Madhyamaka-philosophie. Heidelberg 2004
GB1939.7 Dale S. Wright, "Philosophy", EnB 2, 2004, 647-650
GB1940 Buddhism: The Illustrated Guide. Edited by Kevin Trainor. Oxford 2004
GB1040.3 Ryuichi Abe, "Word", CTSFB 291-310
GB1940.5 Dan Arnold, "Are the Vedas intrinsically true? Prima facie justification of the Mimamsaka critique of
Buddhist foundationalism", BBB 89-114
GB1940.6 Dan Arnold, "The problem with Buddhist foundationalism", BBB 32-56
GB1940.7 Harvey B. Aronson, Buddhist practi e on Western Ground: Reconciling Eastern Ideals and Western
Psychology. Boston 2005
GB1940.9 Carl Bielefeldt, "Practice", CTSFB 229-244
GB1941 David Burton, "Unconscious beliefs in Buddhist philosophy", ContB 6, 2005, 117-130
GB1942 Asim Kumar Chatterjee, A Comprehensive History of Indian Buddhism. Kolkata 2005
GB1942.5 S. S. De, "Cosmology in Mahayana school of Buddhistm", JASBe 47.1, 2005, 147-154
GB1943 Lee Der-Huey, Indian Buddhist Literature and Chinese Moral Books. Delhi 2005
GB1944 J. Duncan M. Derrett, "Unregarded Buddhist-Christian parallels", AO 73, 2005, 91-110
GB1944.7 Richard Gombrich, "Fifty years of Buddhist studies", BudSR 22, 2005, 141-154
GB1945 David Loy and Linda Goodhew, "The Karma of the Rings: a myth for modern Buddhism", WFBR 41.4-42.1,
2004-2005, 14-22
GB1945.5 Jeffrey Grupp, "The R-theory of time, a replacement presentation: the Buddhist philosophy of time", IIJBS
6, 2005, 51-122
GB1946 Shinsho Hanayama, Bibliography on Buddhism. New Delhi 2005
GB1950 Shin'ichiro Hori, "Additional notes on the unidentified Sanskrit fragments in the Otani Collection at Ryokoku
University Library", JICABS 9, 2005, 91-98
GB1955 Matthew T. Kapstein, "The Buddhist refusal of theism", Diogenes 205, 2005, 61-65
GB1956 Kristin Beise Kiblinger, Buddhist Inclusivism. Attitudes Towards Religious Others. Burllington, Vt. 2005
GB1956.5 Pisit Kobbun, "The significance of pucchavissajjana in the Buddhist literature", Manushya 8.2, 2005, 30-43
GB1956.9 Chang Kuan, Tapping the Inconceivable.Taipei 2005
GB1957 Tse-Fu Kuan, "Clarification of feelings in Buddhist dhyana/jnana meditation", JIP 33, 2005, 285-319
GB1959 Donald S. Lopez, Jr., "Impressions of the Buddha", CTSB 1-12
GB1959.1 Donald S. Lopez Jr., "Buddha", CTSB 13-36
GB1959.5 Jan Nattier, "The names of Amitabha/Amitayus in early Chinese traslations", ARIRSU 2005, 193-200
GB1959.6 Jan Nattier, "The proto-history of the Buddhavatamsaka, the Pusa benye jing and the Dousha jing",
ARIRSU 16, 2005, 323-360
GB1959.8 Suniti Kumar Pathak, "Sunyata in the Sahaja practice of Buddhism", VFBHC 187-200
GB1959.9 William Pietz, "Person", CTSFB 188-210
GB1959.9.5 Kaisa Puhakka, "Philosophy as a vehicle or a;n obstacle to liberaiton? Advaitic and Buddhist
considerations", BrB 275-286
GB1960 David Seyfort Ruegg, "The Kalawan copper-plate inscription: early evidence for Mahayana-type thinking",
JIABS 28, 2005, 3-10
GB1961 Ngawong Samten, "Emptiness philosophy and spirituality", VFBHC 83-100
GB1961.5 Gregory Schopen, "On sending the monks back to their books: cult and conservatism in early Mahayana
Buddhism", FFMBI 108-153
GB1961.8 C.D.Sebastian, "Buddhist philosophy: its three distinct phases and the basic thematic unity", IIJBS 6, 2005,
1-16
GB1962 Mark Siderits, "Freedom, caring and Buddhist philosophy", ContB 6, 2005, 87-116
GB1962.5 Pramod Kumar Singh, "Some observations on Buddhist mysticism", JICPR 22.1, 2005, 129-140
GB1962.6 Sanghasen Singh, "The doctrine of anicca orimpermanence in Buddhism", JRS 36, 2005, 105-118
GB1963 J. Sitaramamma, Mahayana Buddhism in Andhradesa. Delhi 2005
GB1965 Peter Skilling, "Cutting across categories: the ideology of relics in Buddhism", ARIRSU 16, 2005, 269-322
GB1965.1 Peter Skilling, "Unsettled boundaries: verses shared by Sravaka and Mahayana texts", JICABS 9, 2005, 99112
GB1965.3 Dipankar Srijnana, "The practice of universal love in the light of Buddhism", JDPUC 13, 2005, 43-46
GB1965.5 Jacqueline I. Stone, "Death", CTSFB 56-76
GB1966 Nalin Swaris, "Karma: the creativel ife-force of h uman beings", WFBR 41.4-42.1, 2004-2005, 23-26
GB1967 Ireke van Put, "Some notes on intermediate existence and Sukhavati", IIJBS 6, 2005, 37-50
GB1968 Margarita I. Vorobyova-Desyatovskaya (tr. Jan Nattier), "The Central Asian manuscript collection of the St.
Petersburg branch of the Institute of Oriental Studies of the Russian Academy of Sciences", ARIRSU 2005, 6178
GB1970 Klaus Wille, "Some recently identified Sanskrit fragments from the Stein and Hoernle collections in the
British Library, London (1)", ARIRSU 16, 2005, 47-80
GB1972 Alexander Wynne, "The historical authenticity of early Buddhist literature: a critical evaluation", WZKSOA
49, 2005, 35-70
GB1975 Michael Zimmerman, "On the origin of Buddha-nature thought in India", BDK Fellowship Newsletter No. 8,
Tokyo 2005
GB1975.5 Biswabandhu Bhattacharya, "Definition (laksana)", PCRSIT 1, 47-50
GB1976 Michael S. Brummond, "Western science meets Eastern wisdom to experience bodily feelings", BTAPR 285301
GB1978 Clare Carlisle, "Becoming and un-becoming: the theory and practice of anatta", ContB 7.1, 2006, 75-90
GB1979 Mangala Chinchore, "Concept of ahimsa in Buddhism: a critical note", ABORI 86, 2006, 103-109
GB1980 Ewing Y. Chinn, "John Dewey and the Buddhist philosophy of the Middle Way", AsPOxford 16, 2006, 87-98
GB1981 Guy Claxton, "Nirvana and neuroscience" the self-liberating brain", BTAPR 93-111
GB1982 J. Duncan M. Derrett, "Versatility, angels and space: the meaning of Buddhist and non-Buddhist parallels",
JRAS 16, 2006, 231-242
GB1983 Wendy Donner, "The Boddhisdattva code and compassion: Mahayana Buddhist perspective on violence and
nonviolence", CPR 123-138
GB1984 Owen Flanagan Jr., "The bodhisattva's brain: neuroscience and happiness", BTAPR 149-174
GB1985 Eli Franco, "A new era in the study of Buddhist philosophy", JIP 34, 2006, 221-227
GB1986 Christopher W. Gowans, "Standing up to terrorists: Buddhism, human rights, and self-respect", CPR 101-122
GB1987 Jay Garfield, "Why did buddhadharma go to the East? Buddhism's struggle with the mind in the world",
Sophia 45.2, 2006, 61-80
GB1988 Ron Geaves, Key Words in Buddhism. Georgetown 2006 (?)
GB1990 Simon Glynn, "Sartre, phenomenology and the Buddhist no-self theory", BandD 197-210
GB2005 Richard P. Hayes, "Nirvana", EnP 6, 620-623
GB2008 Frank J. Hoffman, "Mind and mental states in Buddhist philosophy", EnP 6, 253-258
GB2009 Foonil Hwang, Metaphor and Literalism in Buddhism: The Doctrinal History of Nirvana. London 2006
GB2009.1 Roger R. Jackson, "Deconstructive and foundationalist tendencies in Indian and Tibetan Buddhism", BandD
89-109
GB2009.3 D.K.Nauriyal, Michael S. Drummond, and Y. B. Lal (Yogesh Bihari), Buddhist Ghouth as Applied
Psychological Research: Transcending the Boundaries. London 2006
GB2009.5 Andrew Olendzki, "The transformative impact of non-self", BTAPR 250-261
GB2010 Jin Y. Park, Buddhism and Deconstrucitons. 2006
GB2010.1 Jin Y. Park, "Naming the unnameable dependent origination and différence", BandD 3-20
GB2010.1.5 Tavivat Puntarigvivat, "Mahayana Buddhism: the peaceful co-existence of its transmission and message",
WFBR 43.2-3, 2006, 59-68
GB2010.2 V.V.S.Saibaba, Discourses on Buddhist Classics. New Delhi 2006
GB2010.4 Perry Schmidt-Leukel, Understanding Buddhism. Edinburgh 2006
GB2010.5 Sashi Sekhar, The Wheel and its Tracks: a History of Buddhism in early Andhra. 2006
GB2011 Masahira Shimoda, "An essay in the formation process of Buddhist scritpures in ancient India", CTCIP 23-36
GB2012 Pramod Kumar Singh, "Buddhist mysticism: a few observations", IndPQ 33, 2006, 221-230
GB2104 Willialm S. Waldron, "The co-arising of self and object, world, and society: Buddhist and scientific
approaches", BTAPR 175-208
GB2015 Susunaga Weeraperuma, Nirvana. The Highest Happiness. Meditation on Bu ddhist Issues.Delhi 2006
GB2018 Fuchuan Yao, "There are no degrees in a Bodhisattva's compassion", AsPOxford 16, 2006, 189-198
GB2018.5 Zahiruddin Ahmad, An Introductio to Buddhist philosophy in India and Tibet. New Delhi 2007
GB2018.8 Ratna Basu, Buddhist Literary Heritage in India: Text and Context. New Delhi 2007
GB2019 Mrunal V. Bhatt, "Meditation as conceived in Buddhism", BCP2, 72-83
GB2020 Brahmali Bhikkhu, "Jnana and lokuttara-jhana", BudSR 24.1, 2007, 75-90
GB2020.5 Thosten Botz-Bernstein, "Dreams in Buddhism and Western aesthetics: some thoughts on play, style, and
space", AsPOxford 17, 2007, 65-82
GB2020.6 Michael von Bruck, Einfahrung in den Buddhismus. Frankfurt-am-Main 2007
GB2020.6.5 Madhumita Chatto, Walking Along the Paths of Buddhst Epistemology. New Delhi 20087
GB2020.7 Mangala R. Chinchore, Buddhist Conception of Man and Human Emancipation: a Contermporary
Investigation. Delhi 2007
GB2020.8 Mangala R. Chinchoe, Studies in Buddhism. Delhi 2007
GB2020.9 Jay L. Garfield, "Buddhism and democracy", IECTC 269-282
GB2021 Nicholas F. Gier and Johnson Petta, "Hebrew and Bu ddhist selves" a constructive postmodern study",
AsPOxford 17, 2007, 49-64
GB2021.0 Ruben L. F. Habito, "Environment or Earth Sangha: Buddhist perspectives on our global ecological wellbeing", ContB 8, 2007, 131-148
GB2021.1 Richard P. Hayes, "Anatmavada", EnBuddhism 28-29
GB2021.2 Richard P. Hayes, "Buddhism in India", EnBuddhism 410-418
GB2021.3 Richard P. Hayes, "Nirvana", EnBuddhism 558-559
GB2021.4 Richard P. Hayes, "Tathagatagarbha in Indian Buddhism", EnBuddhism 724-726
GB2021.5 V. N. Jha, "Some issues in Buddhist epistemology", BGP2, 451-455
GB2021.7 S. N. Kandaswamy, "Paramitas for human perfection", BGP2, 17-33
GB2022 Seishi Karashima, "Who were the icchantikas?", ARIRSU 18, 2007, 67-80
GB2022.1 Seishi Karashima and Margaret I. Veroyova-Desyatoskaya", Some Buddhist Sanskrit fragments from the
collection of the St. Petersurg branch of the Institute of Oriental Studies of the Russiaon Academy of
Sciences", ARIRSU 18, 2007, 45-56
GB2022.4 Damien Keown, "Cosmology and rebirth", EnBuddhism 245-250
GB2022.5 Damien Keown, "Dependent origination", EnBuddhism 268-271
GB2022.6 Damien Keown, "Dharma", EnBuddhism 271-280
GB2022.7 Damien Keown, "Karma", EnBuddhism 437-439
GB2022.8 Damien Keown, "Buddhism and ecology: a virtue ethics approach", ContB 8, 2007, 97-112
GB2022.8.1 Damien Keown, "Are there 'human rights' in Buddhism?", IECTC 247-268
GB2022.9 W. Randolph Kloetzli, "'Nous' and 'nirvana': conversations with Plotinus–an essay in Buddhist cosmology",
PEW 57, 2007, 140-177
GB2023 Christian Thomas Kohl, Buddhism and quantum physics: a strange parallelism of two concepts of reality",
ContB 8.1, 2007, 69-82
GB2023.3 David L. McMahan, "Dhyanas", EnBuddhism 284-285
GB2023.4 David L. McMahan, "Meditation, visualization", EnBuddhism 505-507
GB2023.5 David L. McMahan, "Meditational systems", EnBuddhism 514-523
GB2023.6 David L. McMahan, "Sadhana", EnBuddhism 642-643
GB2023.7 David L. McMahan, "Samatha", EnBuddhism 648-649
GB2023.8 Ethan Mills, "Buddhism, knowledge and liberaiton: a philosophiscal study", PEW 57, 2007, 543-596
GB2024 Richard Nance, "On what do we rely when we rely on reasoning?", JIP 35, 2007, 149-168
GB2025 Reiko Ohnuma, Head, Eyes, Flesh, and Blood: Giving Away the Body in Indian Buddhist Literature. New
York, 2007
GB2027 David Seyfort Ruegg, "La traduction de la terminologie technique de la pensee indienne et bouddhique depuis
Sylvain Levi", SylLevi 145-172
GB2029 Cristina Scherrer-Schaub, "E lui don't les 'Tres oceans ont des leurs flots abreve les mantures': tout ce que
l'historie du bouddhism don't a l'oeuvre de Sylvain Levi", SylLevi 173-191
GB2030 Lambert Schmithausen, "Problem with the Golden Rule in Buddhist texts", Pramanakirti 795-824
GB2031 Lambert Schmithausen, "Zur frage sein Bodhisattva unter bestimmter Voraussatzungen in einer nautrale
Geisteshaltung (avyakrta-citta) töten durf", IETMH 423-440
GB2033 Daishin Shimamura, "An epistemological interpretation of 'when a monk obtains enlightenment, all living
creatures obtain it at the same time'", JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 204
GB2034 Mark Siderits, "Buddhist reductioniosm as the structure of Buddhist ethics", IECTC 283-296
GB2034.1 Mark Siderits, Buddhism as Philosophy. Indianapolis 2007
GB2035 Johnathan A. Silk, "Buddhavacanam: notes on Buddhist vocabulary: ARIRSU 18, 2007, 171-180
GB2035.1 Jonathan A. Silk, "Good and evil in Indian Buddhism" the five sins of immediate retribution", JIP 35, 2007,
253-287
GB2036 Padmasiri de Silva, "Buddhits ethical theory", IECTC 229-246
GB2036.5 Peter Skilling "Dharma, dharani, abhidharma, avadhana: what was taught in Trayastimsa?", ARIRSU 19,
2007, 37-60
GB2037 Alan Sponberg, "Buddha-nature and tathagatagarbha", EnBuddhism 158-160
GB2037.1 Alan Sponberg, "Bodhisattva path", EnBuddhism 87-90
GB2037.2 Alan Sponberg, "Mahayana Buddhism", EnBuddhism 486-495
GB20375.3 Alan Sponberg, "Perfection of Wisdom literature", EnBuddhism 587-589
GB2040 Yoshihiko Takaoka, "On enlightenment and the structure of mind", JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 211-212
GB2044 Toru Yagi, "Satyadhisthana reconsidered", EMH 603-612
GB2044.3 Dipak Kumar Barua, "Fundamental concepts and values in the Baudha tradition", PRSIT 2, 339-376
GB2044.5 Buddhist Doctrine and Components of Existence. Edited by Ravindra Brahmachari Chidananda. RBCERE 8,
2008
GB2045 Yasuo Deguchi, Jay L. Garfield and Graham Priest, "The weay of the Dialethicsts: contradictions in
Buddhsm", PEW 58, 2008, 395-402
GB2050 Charles Goodman, "Consequentialism, agent-neutrality and Mahayana ethics", PEW 58, 2008, 17-35
GB2052 Ananda W. P. Guruge, "The place of Buddhism in Indian thought", ITaur 34, 2008, 153-182
GB2052 Jim Hansen, "Searching for the power-I: Nietzsche and nirvana", AsPOxford 18, 2008, 231-244
GB2053 David Higgins, "On the development of the non-mentation (amanasikara) doctrine in Indo-Tibetan
Buddhism", JIABS 29, 2006-2008, 255-304
GB2054 Michel Hulin, "Comment le philosophie indienne s'est-elle dévelopée? Le querelle brahmanas-buddhisties",
IIJ 51, 2008, 187-193
GB2054.5 Stephen J. Laumakis, An Introduction to Buddhist Philosophy, Cambridge, U.K. 2008
GB2055 Matthew Mackenzie, "Self-awareness without a self: Buddhism and the reflexivity of awareness", AsPOxford
18, 2008, 245-266
GB2056 Alfred Scheepers, A Sutrvey of Buddhist Thought. Delhi 2008
GB2056.5 Richardf Shankran, The Experience of Samadhi. /an In-Depth Exploration of Buddhist Meditation. Boston
2008
GB2057 Bhikkhu Sujato, "The date and cause of the first schism", BudSR 25, 2008, 210-231
GB2060 Peter J. Vermezze, "Moderation in the Middle Way: two approaches to anger", PEW 58, 2008, 2-15
GB2063 Fuchuan Yao, "The compatibility between bodhisattva compassion and 'no-self'", AsPOxford 18, 2008, 267278
GB2066 Jens Braarvig, "The Buddhist hell: an early instance of the idea", Numen 61, 2009, 254-281
GB2070 Asef Federman, "Literal means and higher magic" new analysis of Skillful Means", PEW 59, 2009, 125-141
GB2075 Pier Luigi Luisi, Mind and Life. Discussions with the Dalai Lama on the Nature of Reality. New York 2009
GB2085 Shizuku Sasaki, "A basic approach for research on the origins of Mahayana Buddhism", Acta Asiatica 96, 2009, 25-46
GB2088 Masahiro Shimoda, "The state of research on Mahayana Buddhism: the Mahayana as seen in the
developments in the study of Mahayana Sutras", Acta Asiatica 96, 2009, 1-23
GB2095 Shego Watanabe, The role of 'destruction of the dharma' and 'prediciton' in Mahayana Sutras with a focus on
the Prajnaparamita Sutras", Acta Asiatica 96, 2009, 77-97
GB2100 Nobuyoshi Yamada, "Thepoaths of sravakas and bodhisattvas in meditative practices", Acta Asiatica 96,
2009, 47-75
For the non-Buddhist schools,
click on the Contents image below
15 November 2009
PART IV
(For the Buddhist and Jain listings, and Hinduism in general,
return to the Contents page)
[C] Carvaka or Lokayata
See a137.1.40; 344.4.43; 353.1.12; 404.4.23; 410.26.10; 560.4.44; 687.4.11; 751.31:88,110; 793.22.3; J586.7; Ac50;
H525, 1198, 1399, 2280. e809.17.21, 853.2.0. et379.50.2, 809.17.4. t379.51.5.1, 410.16.7, 809.17:3,7,8
C1 E.B.Cowell, "The Carvaka system of philosophy", JASBe 31, 1862, 317-390
C2 Giuseppe Tucci, "Linee di una Storia del materialismo indiano", Atti della R. Accademia Nazionale dei Lincei,
Anno 320 (1923), Ser. 5; Memorie della Classe di scienze morali, storiche e filologiche, vol. 17 (Roma 1923),
242-310; ibid., Anno 323 (1926), ser. 6, vol. 2 (Roma 1926), 667-713. Reprinted GTOM 49-156
C2.1 Gopinath Kaviraj, "Lokayata and the doctrine of svabhava", POWSBSt 2, 1923, 93-111. Reprinted CL 441-451
C3 Haraprasad Shastri, "Lokayata", DUB 1, 1925. Reprinted London 1925. Also reprinted in SHIP 2, 25-31 and in CL
377-383
C4 Giuseppe Tucci, "A sketch of Indian materialism", ProcIPC 1, 1925, 34-44. Reprinted CL 384-393
C5 Richard Garbe, "Lokayata", ERE 8, 1926, 138
C6 Umesh Mishra, "The Carvaka system", PAIOC 4.1, Summaries 1926, 102-103
C7 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Materialism (Indian)", ERE 8, 1926, 493-494
C8 O.Strauss, "Die 'gebildeten' Carvakas", OL 1926, 907-910
C9 Dakshina Ranjan Shastri, "The Lokayatikas and the Kapalikas", PAIOC 6, 1930, 287-297. Also IHQ 7, 1931, 125137
C10 Dakshina Ranjan Shastri, A Short History of Indian Materialism. Calcutta 1930. Portion reprinted CL 394-431
C11 R. A. Schermerhorn, "When did Indian materialism get its distinctive titles?", JAOS 50, 1930, 132-138
C12 P.J.Abs, "Some early Buddhistic texts in relation to the philosophy of materialism in India", CIDO 1931, 157-159
C13 Walter Ruben, "Materialismus im Leben des alten Indien", ActOD 14, 1936: 128, 177
C14 G.N.Chakravarthy, "A critical estimate of the Carvaka system", PAIOC 9, Summaries 1937, 30
C15 D.R.Shastri, "The Carvaka philosophy", CHI 1, 473-492
C16 K.B.Krishna, "Indian materialism", Triveni 12.7-8, 1940, 10-23
C17 A. Moses, "The Carvaka theory of knowledge", PQ 18, 1942-43, 206-210
C18 B.A.Saletore, "Historical notices of the Lokayatas", ABORI 23, 1942, 386-397
C19 P.S.Sastri, "A new light on the Carvaka system of philosophy", PO 12, 1948, 69-73
C20 Dakshina Ranjan (Bhattacharya) Shastri, "The Carvaka philosophy", HPE 133-138
C21 Dakshina Ranjan Shastri, "Materialists, sceptics and agnostics", CHI 3, 168-186
C21.1 L.R.Joshi, "Carvaka philosophy - a critical study", JPA 1.3-4, 1953, 27-31
C22 Helmuth von Glasenapp, "Der altindische Materialismus", AS 8, 1954, 70-78
C23 K.N.Kar, "Logical empiricism and Carvaka and Buddhist systems of philosophy", JBurmaRS 37, 1954, 10-16
C24 Deviprasad Chattopadhyaya, Lokayata. Calcutta 1959
C25 M.Dambuyant, "Le materialisme dans l'Inde ancienne", Pensee 92, 1960, 89-98
C26 C.Rajagopalachari, "Materialist philosophy", VK 47, 1961, 401-402
C27 C.Kunhan Raja, "Carvaka system", PQ 36, 1963, 15-32
C28 Tarapada Bhattacharya, "God in the Carvaka system", CR 172, 1964, 201-206
C28.1 Krishnananda, Carvaka-samiksa. Hoshiarpur 1964
C29 K.V.Apte, "A note on Carvaka views referred to in the Surasundaricariar and Nanapancamikaho", JASBo 41-42,
1966-67, 150-152
C30 Devaprasad Bhattacharya, "Carvaka views on causation: an Advaita study", PB 71, 1966, 373-379
file:///D|/引得/{Ac} Acintyabhedabheda Vedanta.htm[2010-2-5 20:09:51]
C31 Dakshin Ranjan Shastri, Carvaka Philosophy. Calcutta 1967
C32 Th. Stcherbatsky, "History of materialism in India". Translated from Russian by Harish C. Gupta. ISPP 10, 1968,
145-150. Reprinted CL 432-440
C33 David J. Kalupahana, "Two schools of materialism in Indian thought", Vidyodaya 2, 1969, 87-92
C34 Deviprasad Chattopadhyaya, "Indian materialism", VDIFO 72, 1970, 507-524
C35 Sadashiv N. Athavale, "Origin and growth of materialistic thought in ancient India", PBDFV 367-375
C36 B.N.Dasgupta, Materialism, Marxism, Determinism and Dialectic. Allahabad 1971
C36.5 S.K. Nanayakkarwa, "Carvaka", EnBud 3.4, 1971, 682-686
C37 Anima Sen Gupta, "The Carvakas: what they stood for", VK 58, 1971-72, 495-499. Reprinted ESOSIP 281-288
C38 I.D.Serebryakov, "Sources on the history and chronology of materialism in India", UCandB 78-81
C39 Keval Krishna Mittal, Materialism in Indian Thought. Delhi 1974
C40 G.V.Tagare, "À propos Aryabhata and Lokayatas'", JASBo 49-50, 1974-76, 218
C41 D.P.Chattopadhyaya, "Lokayata materialism", ITAI 101-114
C42 K.C.Chattopadhyaya, "The Lokayata system of thought in ancient India", JGJRI 31, 1975, 137-156
C43 Jagdishwar Pandey, "The Ambhiyas: a Lokayata sect", JBRS 62, 1976, 39-43
C44 G.M.Bongard-Levin, "Aryabhata and Lokayatas", ABORI 58-59, 1977-78, 69-77
C45 Anima Sen Gupta, "Hedonistic tone of the Carvaka philosophy", ESOSIP 289-294.
C46 Ganesh Thite, "Carvaka theory of Jaradgava". Purana 19, 1977, 180-182
C47 Janakiballav Bhattacharya, "The Carvaka philosophy", Philosophica 7.1 - 7.2, 1978
C48 Bijan Kumar Biswas, "The Carvaka on anumana", Philosophica 7.1, 1978, 1-5
C49 Robert Duquenn, "Heterodox views on the elements according to Buddhist testimonies", JIBSt 26.2, 1978, 9-14
C50 Arvind Sharma, "A note on the nomenclature for materialist in ancient India", Sambodhi 8, 1979-80, 34-38
C51 R.D.Hegde, "The nature and number of pramanas according to the Lokayata system", ABORI 63, 1982, 99-120
C52 M.N.Roy, Materialism. An Outline of the History of Scientific Thought. New Delhi 1982
C53 Arvind Sharma, "Carvaka in a new light", JOI 13, 1983, 263-264
C54 Debiprasad Chattopadhyaya, "Materialism in Indian philosophy", KISSC 196-227
C55 Rasik Vihari Joshi, "Lokayata in ancient India" (summary), PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 348
C57 Symali Sanyal, "The Carvaka critique of certainty in knowledge", JDBSDU 8, 1984, 13-20
C57.1 B. M. Chamke, "Probability: a contribution to Charvaka philosophy", Darshana 26.1, 1986, 20-26
C58 Rasik Vihari Joshi, "Lokayata in ancient India and China", ABORI 68, 1987, 393-405
C58.1 M.S.Menon, "Caricature of 'Lokayata Darsana' or materialism in ancient India", SVUOJ 30-31, 1987-88, 81-86
C59 Arvind Sharma, "Did Prof. M. Hiriyanna revise his views about the Carvaka?", MO 15, 1989, 1-4
C59.1 N. P. Tiwary, "Conception of aparigraha (with special reference to Gandhi and Carvaka)", SVUOJ 32, 1989,
95-102
C60 Ananta Kumar Bhattacharya, "Carvaka darshana", translated by Mrinal Kanta Gangopadhyaya. CL 452-473
C61 Shubhada A. Joshi, "Indian empiricism", Darshana 31.2, 1991, 71-75
C62 H.L.Chandrashekara, "Materialists conception of soul and its logical implications", JMysoreU 52, 1990, 60-62
C62.1 Subhadra A. Joshi, "Indian empiricism", Darshana 31.2, 1991, 71-75
C62.5 Amiyansu Deb, "Materialism down the ages", Corpus 1992, 228-239
C63 Tabe E. Meindersma, "Carvaka and the materialists", WZKSOA 36, 1992, Supplement 299-306
C63.1 Dharmanand Sharma, "Some reflections on Lokayata philosophy", VIJ 30, 1992, 117-122
C64.1 Grigori Bongard-Levin, "Ancient Indian culture and materialism", HIndPh 1993, 1-15
C64.2 Pradeep P. Gokhale, "The Carvaka theory of pramana", PEW 43, 1993, 665-682
C65 Bhakti Srivastava, "The philosophy of Lokayata: an appraisal", RIPMC 126-135
C66 Bhagabat Kumart Shastri, Charvaka-Shashti (Indian Materialism). Calcutta, n.d.
C68 H.N.Mishra, "Carvaka's concept of purusartha", JPS 2.1, 1994, 113-121
C68.1 G. Sundara Ramaiah, "A reconstruction of the doctrines of Lokayata from Buddhist sources",PNRBFV 1994,
265-276
C68.2 N.V.P.Unithiri, "Histodiamat interpretation of Indian philosophy", MO 17, 1995, 24-31
C69 Gunaseela Vitanage, "Materialist philosophy as during the time of the Buddha", Buddhist 66, 1995, 41-44; WFBR
33.4, 1996, 41-46
C69.3 Ramakrishna Bhattacharya, "Five more Barhaspatya aphorisms", JIAP 35, 1996, 66-67
C69.5 Marc Ballanfat and Pierre-Sylvain Filliozat, Les Matérialists dans l'Inde Ancienne. Paris 1997
C70 Jasyantanuja Bandyopadhyaya, "Lokayata arthasastra and kamasutra: an inquiry into the 'lost' texts of a social
philosophy", EssInP 513-554
C70.3 Ramakrsna Bhattacharya, "Carva/Lokayata philosophy: Perso-Arabic sources", Indo-Iranica 50, 1997, 85-94
C70.5 Katti Padma Rao, Charvaka Darshan: Ancient Indian Dalit Philosophy. Translated by D. Anjanayulu. Madras
1997
C71 M. Mostofa Kamal, "The epistemology of the Carvaka philosophy", JIBSt 46.2, 1998, 13-22
C73 R. Gopala Krishan, "Lokayata (Carvaka) school", MOPS 46; reprinted SaivS 34.3, 1999, 18-32
C74 L. S. Arjunwadkar, "The resurrection of Caraka", Makaranda 197-218
C85 Ramakrishna Bhattacharya, "Perception and inference in the Carvaka philosophy", JASBe 42.1-2, 2000, 29-38
C85.3 RamakrishnaBhattacharya, "The significance of Lokayata in Pali", JDPaliUC 10, 2000, 39-46
C85.7 Bhaswati Bhattacharya Chakraborty, "The word and the world from the Carvaka standpoint", JJP 13.2, 2001, 514
C86 Ramakrishna Bhattacharya, "Carvaka fragments: a new collection", JIP 30, 2002, 597-640
C87 Ramakrishna Bhattacharya, "Verses relating to svabhavavada: a collection", Sambodhi 25, 2002, 75-90
C92 D. K. Kharwandikar, "The Carvaka system", IndPT 182-188
C95 Piotr Balcerowicz, "Monks, monarchs and materialists", JIP 33, 2005, 571-582
C96 Ram Krishna Bhattacharya, "What is meant by svabhavan bhutacintakah?", EMH 275-281
C100 Jo Miyhamaoto, "Lokayata in Tamil", JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 103-107
(date unknown) G. Sundar Ramiah, "The doctrines of Carvaka", VidBhar 41-47
{Aj} Ajivika
See b379.67.395
Aj1 D.R.Bhandarkar, "Ajivikas", IA 41, 1912, 286-290
Aj2 K.B.Pathak, "The Ajivikas, a sect of Buddhist bhiksus", IA 41, 1912, 88-90
Aj3 Jarl Charpentier, "Ajivika", JRAS 1913, 669-674
Aj4 Beni Madhab.Barua, "The Ajivika", JDL 2, 1920, 1-80
Aj5 A. Banerji-Sastri, "The Ajivikas", JBRS 12, 1926, 53-62
Aj6 B.M.Barua, "Ajivika--what it means", ABORI 8, 1926-27, 183-188
Aj7 A.F.Rudolf Hoernle, "Ajivikas", ERE 1, 1926, 259-268
Aj8 N.Aiyasvami Sastri, "Ajivikas (from Tamil sources)", JSVRI 2.2, 1941, 403-422
Aj9 Arthur L. Basham, History and Doctrines of the Ajivikas. London 1951
Aj10 A.L.Basham, "Ajivikas", EnBud 1.2, 1963, 331-333
Aj11 A.L.Basham, "Ajivikism: a vanished Indian religion", BRMIC 22, 1971, 107-117
Aj12 Haripada Chakraborti, Asceticism in Ancient India in Brahminical, Buddhist, Jaina and Ajivika Societies. Calcutta
1973
Aj13 S.N.Ghoshal, "The attitude of the nirgranthas towards other religious sects as gleaned from the Uvasagadasa",
JASBe 21.1-2, 1979, 49-53
Aj14 S.N.Ghoshal, "Kundakotiya in defense of the nirgrantha doctrine", JGJRI 36, 1980, 37-44
Aj15 Pranabananda Jash, "Doctrines of an obsolete sect", JainJ 17, 1982, 135-139
Aj16 Pranabananda Jash, "An obsolete heretical sect: early history and distribution in eastern India", JainJ 19, 1985,
75-83
Aj17 M. A. Dhaky, "The concept of 'time' in nirgrantha darsana", CTAM 1996, 66-67
Aj20 Johannes Bronkhorst, "The riddle of the Jainas and Ajivikas in early Buddhist literature", JIP 28.5-6, 2000, 511529
Aj25 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Ajivika doctrine reconsidered", EJPR 153-178
Aj30 Johannes Bronkhorst, Echoes of Ajivikism in medieval Indian philosophy", RO 60.2, 2007, 239-248
{NV} Nyaya-Vaisesika
See a47.16:110, 156; 50.4.5; 198.1.13; 221.1.172; 268.12:13,24; 278.1.20; 294.3.4; 344.4.43; 366.1.5; 379.67:582,
593, 404.4.17; 439.1.3; 440.8.2; 611.17.5; 809.17.10; 1395.3.65. J336.1, 497;3,5, 498.1.2, 545.5.5, 550; BL36,40,79;
GB1513.11.5, 1538.00, 1589.0, 1610.0, 1614.2.0; 1688, 1888.8. b11.17.5;75; J564.4; GB1872, 1892; PM121.1; G142.
d28. GB1000, 1560.5. J316,446
NV0.1 H.T.Colebrooke, "On the philosophy of the Hindus: Part II-On the Nyaya and Vaisesika systems", TRAS 1,
1927, pp. 92-118. Reprinted ILAR 26-58
NV0.2 H.T.Colebrooke, "On the Nyaya system of philosophy and the correspondence of its divisions with those of
modern science", BM 1, 1848-49, 276-293, 494-502
NV0.3 H.T.Colebrooke, Concerning criticism in Oriental matters in general and the Nyaya in particular", BM 2, 1849,
186-200
NV0.8 Pratnavidyalayira, "The Nyaya philosophy and Henry Thomas Colebrooke", BM 2, 1849, 127-132
NV1 J.R.Ballantyne, "On the Nyaya system of philosophy", Pan 1, 1866: 22, 38, 50
NV2 Hermann Jacobi, "Über tejas, vayu, akasa speciall in der Vaisesika Philosophie", ZDMG 29, 1875, 241-246
NV3 Satischandra Vidyabhusana, "The influence of Buddhism on the development of Nyaya philosophy", JBTSI 6.3,
1898, 4-9
NV4 B.V.Kamesvara Aiyar, "Elements of Indian dialectics", SJ 3, 1898, 85-89
NV5 W.Handt, Die Atomische Grundlage der Vaisesika Philosophie. Roostock 1900
NV6 Haraprasad Shastri, "History of Nyaya-sastra from Japanese sources ", JASBe n.s.1, 1905, 177-180
NV7 V.Vedantatirtha, "Optimism in ancient Nyaya", JASBe n.s. 1, 1905, 177-180
NV8 Satischandra Vidyabhusana, "The Buddhist version of the Nyaya philosophy", JBTSI 7.4, 1906, 6-16
NV9 V.Chakravarti, "The pramanas of Hindu logic", JASBe n.s. 6, 1910, 289-300
NV10 J.C.Chatterji, The Hindu Realism. Allahabad 1912; Delhi 1975
NV11 Ganganatha Jha, "Sadholal lectures on Nyaya", IT 4, 1912 - 8, 1916
NV12 V.Chakravarti, "The nature of moksa in the Nyaya and Vaisesika systems", JASBe n.s. 10, 1914, 93-95
NV13 M.Chakravarti, "History of Navya-nyaya in Bengal and Mithila", JASBe n.s. 11, 1915, 259-292
NV14 N.Ramanujacharya, "Nyaya philosophy", VK 2, 1915-16: 67, 103
NV15 Arthur Berriedale Keith, Indian Logic and Atomism. Oxford 1921; New York 1968
NV16 Satischandra Chatterjee, "On the ascertainment of pramana in the Nyaya system", SAMSJV III.1, 177-188
NV17 F.W.Thomas, "On the Indian doctrine of perception and error", ProcAristSoc 22, 1921-22, 23-42
NV18 Gopinath Kaviraj, "Viewpoints of Nyaya-Vaisesika philosophy", POWSBSt 1, 1922, 27-45
NV19 Mysore Hiriyanna, "An Indian view of 'present' time", QJMS 14, 1924, 233-237. Also in IPS 1, 121-126
NV20 Gopinath Kaviraj, "History and bibliography of Nyaya-Vaisesika literature", POWSBSt 3, 1924 - 7, 1927. Also
ISPP 2 - 3, 1961. Reprinted Calcutta 1962
NV21 Richard Garbe, "Nyaya", ERE 9, 1925, 422-424
NV22 Richard Garbe, "Vaisesika", ERE 10, 1925, 568-570
NV23 Paul Masson-Oursel, "L'atomisme indienne", RP 99, 1925, 342-368
NV24 Satischandra Chatterjee, "The Nyaya doctrine of pramana", JDL 16, 1927, 1-62
NV25 K.Gopalakrishnamma, "The Nyaya conception of valid thinking", QJAHRS 2, 1927, 73-80. Summarized in
PAIOC 3, Summaries 1924, 153
NV26 Kshetreshachandra Chattopadhyaya, "A peculiar meaning of yoga", JRAS 1927, 854-858
NV27 Mysore Hiriyanna, "What is samavaya?", ProcIPC 3, 1927. Also IPS 1, 107-120. Also RIndPh 212-222
NV28 Hermann Jacobi, "Vita und avita", AIK 8-16
NV29 Hermann Jacobi, "Mimamsa und Vaisesika", ISCRL 145-165
NV30 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "The Vaisesika system", VK 16, 1929-30: 344, 461
NV31 Satischandra Chatterjee, "Nyaya conception of knowledge", PQ 5, 1930, 270-277
NV32 Henry N. Randle, Indian Logic in the Early Schools. Oxford 1930; Delhi 1968
NV33 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The Nyaya conception of truth and error", RPR 1.2, 1931, 19-24. Also IPS 1, 18-24
NV34 Saileswar Sen, "The historical origin of the distinction between svarthanumana and pararthanumana", JIH 10,
1931: 29, 187
NV35 Rasvihary Das, "Relations in modern Indian logic", CR 45, 1932, 143-160
NV36 T.R.V.Murti, "The theory of judgment in the Indian systems", PQ 8, 1932-33, 381-393
NV37 Satischandra Chatterji, "Extraordinary perception in Indian philosophy", COJ 2, 1934-35, 165-181
NV38 Umesh Mishra, "Smrti theory according to Nyaya-Vaisesika", KBPCV 177-186
NV39 Malati Sen, "Some literary anecdotes: stories about Naiyayikas", COJ 2, 1934-35, 247-249
NV40 Jaideva Singh, "Some problems in connection with the Nyaya theory of perception", PQ 10, 1934, 225-235
NV41 Hari Mohan Bhattacharya, "The conception of the soul in the Nyaya system", PQ 11, 1935-36, 156-163
NV42 G.Hanumantha Rao, "Dialectic of pramanya with special reference to Nyaya and Mimamsa", PAIOC 8, 1935,
329-335
NV43 Erich Frauwallner, "Beiträge zur Geschichte des Nyaya", WZKM 43, 1936, 263-278
NV44 Umesh Mishra, Conception of Matter according to Nyaya-Vaisesika. Allahabad 1936
NV45 A.B.Dhruva, "Are the Samkhya and the Nyaya-Vaisesika realistic?", POS 39, 1937, 145-150
NV46 H.N.Raghavendrachar, "Epistemology of Nyaya-Vaisesika and modern thought", PAIOC 8, Summaries 1937,
47-48
NV47 Saileswar Sen, "The Nyaya-Vaisesika theory of salvation", CHI 1, 449-458
NV48 Satischandra Chatterjee, "The theory of paksata in Indian logic", PQ 14, 1938, 52-59. Also CR 66, 1938, 287292
NV49 Satischandra Chatterjee, The Nyaya Theory of Knowledge. Calcutta 1939, 1950
NV50 P.T.Raju, "The reality of negation", PR 50, 1941, 585-601
NV51 N.S.Sastri, "Syllogistic reasoning", JSVRI 3, 1942, 191-203
NV52 Tara Shankar Bhattacharya, "Negation according to Navyanyaya", JGJRI 1, 1943-44, 395-402
NV53 Dinesh Chandra Guha, "Upamanam or the special source of the valid knowledge called upamiti", PB 48, 1943,
367 ff.
NV54 Sadananda Bhaduri, "The Nyaya-Vaisesika conception of mind", BCLV II, 38-47
NV55 Tara Shankar Bhattacharya, "Relation according to the new school of Indian logic (Navya-nyaya)", JGJRI 2,
1945, 389-401
NV56 A.S.V.Pant, "Doctrine of isvara in early Nyaya-Vaisesika works", PAIOC 12, 1946, 422-427
NV57 Sadananda Bhaduri, Studies in Nyaya-Vaisesika Metaphysics. Poona 1947; Delhi 1968
NV58 Tara Shankar Bhattacharya, "Navya-nyaya theory of perception of the entire denotation as connotation
(samanyalaksana)", JGJRI 4, 1947, 95-105
NV59 C.Bulcke, The Theism of the Nyaya-Vaisesika. Calcutta 1947; Delhi 1968
NV60 Ganganatha Bhattacharya, "Contribution of Mithila to Nyaya-sastra", PAIOC 14.1, Summaries 1948
NV61 Srinivas Dixit, "The redundance of the vyatirekavyapti of the Nyaya system", PQ 23, 1950, 13-16
NV62 Gikai Matsuo, Study on Nyaya School. Ph.D.Thesis, Kyoto University 1950-51. Summarized in JSR 4, 1953,
179-182
NV63 Vibhuti Bhushan Bhattacharya, "Later Nyaya-Vaisesika", HPE 231-241
NV64 Satischandra Chatterjee, "Early Nyaya-Vaisesika", HPE 219-230
NV65 Surendranath Dasgupta, "An analysis of the epistemology of the new school of logic of Bengal", MCV 459-568
NV66 H.R.Kapadia, "A note on prthaktva", JUBo 21, 1952, 120-122
NV67 Edward Johnstone Machle, Mysticism and Realism in the Philosophical Systems of Nyaya-Vaisesika, James
Bissett Pratt, and Friedrich, Baron von Hugel. Ph.D.Thesis, Columbia University 1952
NV68 Kali Krishna Banerjee, "The nature of knownness: the Nyaya view", CR 1953. Reprinted KKBLKO 151-166
NV69 Gopikamohan Bhattacharya, "The Nyaya theory of salvation", PB 58, 1953, 294-296
NV70 Janakivallabha Bhattacharya, "Navya-nyaya", CHI 3, 125-150
NV71 A.K.R.Chaudhuri, "Pre-existence and immortality of the soul", OH 1, 1953, 247-262
NV72 Ganganatha Jha, "Religion of the Nyaya and Vaisesika", CHI 3, 471-474
NV73 Gikai Matsuo, "The basic position of the Vaisesika philosophy", JIBSt 2.1, 1953, 37-39
NV74 Satkari Mookerjee, "Nyaya-Vaisesika", CHI 3, 91-124
NV75 Anantlal Thakkur, "Some lost Nyaya works and authors", PAIOC 17, 1953, 385-394
NV76 A.K.R.Chaudhuri, "Visayata or knowledge-object relation in Nyaya and Advaita Vedanta", OH 2, 1954, 143152
NV77 Brahmananda Gupta, "The nature of perception", OH 2-3, 1954-1955
NV78 Satkari Mookerjee, "Impediments to universalhood", Sarup 153-161
NV79 Karl H. Potter, "Are the Vaisesika gunas qualities?", PEW 4, 1954, 239-264
NV80 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, "Interpretation of Vaisesika categories", PQ 28, 1955, 217-226
NV81 Hari Mohan Jha, "The function of avacchedakata in Indian logic", PQ 28, 1955, 207-212
NV82 A.S.V.Pant, "Upamana as discussed in early Nyaya-Vaisesika texts", PAIOC 18, 1955, 392-396
NV83 G.Patti, Der Samavaya im Nyaya-Vaisesika System. Rome 1955
NV84 Karl H. Potter, "Logic and Nyaya", AP 26, 1955, 9 ff.
NV85 Brahmananda Gupta, "Savikalpaka pratyaksa (judgmental perception) as visistajnana", OH 4, 1956, 107-114
NV86 Hari Mohan Jha, "Concept of avacchedakata in Indian logic", PatUJ 10, 1956, 20-32
NV87 Kali Krishna Banerjee, "Knowledge of knowledge: a meta-hypothetical study of Nyaya theory of knowledge",
JPA 1957; reprinted KKBLKO 220-232
NV88 Agehananda Bharati, "The place of inductive reasoning in Navya-nyaya logic", JIBSt 5.1, 1957, 14-18
NV89 Gopikamohan Bhattacharya, "A study on the eternity of sound", CR 142, 1957, 61-71
NV90 Daniel H. H. Ingalls, "Human effort versus God's effort in the early Nyaya", FVSKB 228-235
NV91 Karl H. Potter, "More on the unrepeatability of gunas", PEW 7, 1957, 57-60
NV92 Kali Krishna Banerjee, "Wittgenstein versus Naiyayika", CR 147, 1958, 27-44; reprinted in KKBLKO 107ff.
NV93 Bishnupada Bhattacharya, "Connotation of words (a comparative study of the viewpoints of grammarians,
Mimamsakas and Naiyayikas)", OH 5, 1958, 147-167
NV94 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya, A History of Navya-Nyaya in Mithila. Darbhanga 1958
NV95 Srinivas Dixit, "A critical evaluation of the Vaisesika categories", PQ 31, 1958, 37-42
NV96 Hari Mohan Jha, "The analysis of negation in Navya-nyaya", JBRS 44, 1958, 177-181. Also PQ 32, 1960, 283288
NV97 Anima Sengupta, "The Nyaya-Vaisesika conception of soul (a critical exposition)", PB 63, 1958, 119-123
NV98 J.Frits Staal, "Means of formalization in Indian and Western logic", PICP 12.10, 1958, 221-228
NV99 Atsushi Uno, "The determination of terms in Navya-nyaya", JIBSt 7.1, 1958, 61-65
NV100 Gopikamohan Bhattacharya, "Is Nyaya-Vaisesika realistic?", CR 152, 1959, 47-52
NV100.1 R. Das, "The problem of self-consciousness", SAJ 1, 1951-52, 83-92
NV101 E.I.Gosteeva, "Study of the atom in the Vaisesika system" (in Russian). VF 13, 1959, 93-98
NV102 J.S.Jetly, "Contribution of Jain writers to the Nyaya-Vaisesika literature", Bh 3, 1959-60, 105-128
NV103 Arjuna Misra, The Treatment of Universal in Nyaya-Vaisesika Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis, Lucknow University
1959
NV104 B.B.Banerjee, "The Nyaya philosophy", CR 158, 1960, 237-244
NV105 Vijay Lakshmi, Psychological Material in Nyaya and Vaisesika System. Ph.D.Thesis, Agra University 1960
NV106 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Doctrine of karana in grammar and logic", JGJRI 17, 1960, 63-69
NV107 Harsh Narain, "Concept of category in Nyaya tradition", Bh 4, 1960-61, 49-76
NV108 P.S.Sastri, "Akhandartha or the theory of judgment", PB 65, 1960, 296-304
NV109 L.P.N.Sinha, "Perceptual doubt", JBRS 46, 1960, 263-266
NV110 Atsushi Uno, "One aspect of extraordinary perception (samanyalaksana-pratyaksa)", JIBSt 8.2, 1960, 38-41
NV111 Candrodaya Bhattacharya, "The Nyaya view of the apprehension of cognitive validity", JPA 8.29-30, 1961, 114
NV112 Gopikamohan Bhattacharya, Studies in Nyaya-Vaisesika Theism. Calcutta 1961
NV113 Sibajiban Bhattacharya, "The Nyaya-Vaisesika doctrine of qualities", PEW 11, 1961, 143-151
NV114 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Alaukikasannikarsa in Nyaya theory of perception", PAIOC 21, 1961, 286-294
NV115 Jitendranath Mohanty, "Reflections on the Indian theory of avayavipratyaksa", JIAP 1, 1961-62, 30-41.
Reprinted in his Phenomonology and Ontology (The Hague 1970), 183-197
NV116 Harsh Narain, "Finding an English equivalent for guna", PEW 11, 1961, 45-52
NV117 Ernst Steinkellner, "Die Literatur des älteren Nyaya", WZKSOA 5, 1961, 149-162
NV118 Atsushi Uno, "The ascertainment of truth of knowledge in the Nyaya-Vaisesika", JIBSt 9, 1961, 34-39
NV119 V.Varadachari, "Note on the pramanyavada of the Nyaya school", JGJRI 17.3-4, 1961, 265-274
NV120 V.Varadachari, "Anaikantika fallacy in the Nyaya-Vaisesika philosophy", SVUOJ 4.1-2, 1961, 40-43
NV121 Dinesh Chandra Guha, "The technique of the insertion of paryapti (paryaptinivesa) in the Navya-nyaya
dialectics", Bh 6, 1962-63, 65-94
NV122 C.N.Mishra, "The nature and status of recollection (smrti) in the Nyaya-Vaisesika philosophy", JBRS 48,
1962, 69-76
NV123 Sitaramji Shastri, "A discussion connected with the darsanas", SPP 3.1, 1962, 8-11
NV124 Atsushi Uno, "The concept of vyapti in the Nyaya school", Acta Asiatica 3, 1962, 16-29
NV125 V.Varadachari, "A note on the mangalavada of the Nyaya-Vaisesika school", ALB 26, 1962, 28-35
NV125.5 George Chemparathy, Aufkommen und Entwicklung der Lehre einen Wesen in Nyaya und Vaisesika. Wien
1963
NV126 Susil Kumar Maitra, "Nyaya theory of self", IPC 8, 1963, 1-6
NV127 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "The intensional character of laksana and samkara in Navya-Nyaya", IIJ 8, 1964, 8595
NV127.5 Jitendranath Mohanty, "The Nyaya theory of doubt", VJP 3, 1965, 15-35. Reprinted IPE 1, 351-372
NV128 Gerhard Oberhammer, "Der svabhavikasambandha: ein geschichtlicher Beitrag zur Nyaya-Logik", WZKSOA
8, 1964, 131-181
NV129 Dharmendra Nath Sastri, Critique of Indian Realism. Agra 1964
NV130 K.C.Varadachari, "Pratibha", BhV 24, 1964, 69-74
NV131 S.S.Barlingay, "The philosophy of samanya or jati", Shakti 2.7, 1965, 20-24
NV132 S.S.Barlingay, "Induction and Indian logic", Shakti 2.10, 1965, 20-28
NV133 Rasik Vihari Joshi, "Fallacy in Nyaya", V.V.Mirashi Felicitation Volume (Nagpur 1965). Reprinted in SILM
45-73
NV134 S.D.Joshi, "The Nyaya theory of the denotation of roots and verb-ending suffixes", Shridhar Shastri Ware
Commemoration Volume (Wai 1965), 308-312
NV135 Hidenori Kitagawa, "On upadhi", JIBSt 27, 1965, 430-436
NV136 V.Varadachari, "Requisites of a good hetu", ABORI 46, 1965, 43-48
NV136.5 Kali Krishna Banerjee, "Language and reality (a metaphysical essay). Anviksa 1, 1966, 13-23
NV137 Chandrodaya Bhattacharya, "The philosophy of Nyaya", JIAP 5, 1966 - 7.2, 1968, 58-69
NV138 Masaaki Hattori, "The characteristic features and the historical background of the Naiyayika arguments
concerning atman", Journal of Philosophical Studies (Kyoto) 53.6, 1966, 5-6
NV139 Hemanta Kumar Ganguli, "The problem of generalisation and the limits of doubt", Anviksa 1.1, 1966, 1-12
NV140 Umesh Mishra, History of Indian Philosophy. Volume II: Nyaya-Vaisesika. Allahabad 1966
NV141 Jitendranath Mohanty, "Nyaya theory of doubt", VJP 3.1, 1966, 15-35. Reprinted in his Phenomenology and
Ontology (The Hague 1970), 198-219
NV142 Giuseppe Pipitone, "Antologia Vaisesika", Vidya 13-14, 1966, 19-26
NV143 Priyaranjan Ray, "The theory of chemical combination in ancient Indian philosophy", IJHS 1, 1966, 1-14
NV144 S.N.Sen, "The impetus theory of the Vaisesika", IJHS 1, 1966, 34-45
NV145 Sushanta Sen, "The nature of samavaya (inherence)", VJP 3.1, 1966, 105-117
NV146 N.J.Shah, "On the early history and nature of nirvikalpaka pratyaksa in the Vaisesika and the Nyaya schools",
JOI 16, 1966, 18-23
NV147 B.L.Sharma, "Paksata: the motivational conditions of inference according to Navya-Nyaya", Darshana 21,
1966, 103-107
NV148 V.Varadachari, "Conditions for the rise of perceptual cognition", SKBCV 248-251
NV149 Gopikamohan Bhattacharya, "The concept of tarka in Navya-nyaya", Anviksa 2.2, 1967, 65-71. Reprinted in
GMBNN 69-76
NV150 S.C.Chatterji, "Chemical theories of ancient India", IPC 12.2-3, 1967, 53-55
NV151 George Chemparathy, "Theism and early Vaisesika system", KAG 109-125
NV152 Devaprasad Bhattacharya, "Nyaya-Vaisesika theory of causation: an Advaitic study", IPC 13.4, 1968 - 14.2,
1969
NV152.5 Sibajiban Bhattacharya, "The middle term", Notre Dame Journal of Formal Logic 9, 1968, 229-232.
Reprinted IPACR 139-142
NV153 Dinesh Chandra Guha, Navya Nyaya System of Logic: Some Basic Theories and Techniques. Varanasi 1968;
Delhi 1979
NV154 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Indian theories of knowledge and truth", PEW 18, 1968, 321-334
NV155 Narayana Mishra, "The non-inherent causality and the special qualities of the soul", SVUOJ 11, 1968, 5-8
NV156 S.N.Mishra, Vaisesika Darsana. Varanasi 1968
NV157 Karl H. Potter, "Is Nyaya intensional or extensional?", JAOS 88, 1968, 711-717
NV158 Karl H. Potter, "Astitva jneyatva abhidheyatva", WZKSOA 12-13, 1968-69, 275-280. Reprinted IPE 1, 299304
NV159 Anima Sen Gupta, "Vaisesika categories", VK 55, 1968-69, 502-503
NV160 Siddheswar Varma, "Plurality--philosophical and grammatical--in Sanskrit tradition", SVUOJ 11, 1968, 1-4
NV161 Shodo Yamagami, "The concept of 'whole' in the orthodox school of Indian logicians" (in Japanese with
English summary). TGK 55, 1968, 176-190
NV162 George Chemparathy, "The little-known fragments from early Vaisesika literature on the omniscience of
isvara", ALB 33, 1969, 117-134
NV162.5 Hemanta Kumar Ganguly, "Metaphysics of meaning", Anviksa 2.1, 1967, 38-48; 2.2, 1967, 13-24; 3.1, 1968,
61-72; 3.2-4.1, 1979, 71-84
NV163 A.S.V.Pant, "Epistemology in the Nyaya-Vaisesika system with special reference to sabda", PAIOC 25, 1969,
357-363
NV164 Anantlal Thakur, "Adrsta and dharma in the Vaisesika philosophy", Rtam 1.1, 1969, 51-58
NV165 V.Varadachari, "Scope and basis of laksana in the Nyaya-Vaisesika schools", Rtam 1.1, 1969, 143-149
NV166 Sunilkumar Bera, "Place of meaningful word in Navya-Nyaya philosophy", ProcIPC 1970, 38-45. Also
Darshana 12.3, 1972, 20-25
NV167 Tarashankar Bhattacharya, The Nature of Vyapti according to the Navya-Nyaya. Calcutta 1970
NV168 Mrinalkanti Gangopadhyaya, "The concept of upadhi in Nyaya logic", JIP 1, 1970-71, 146-166
NV169 Wilhelm Halbfass, "Remarks on the Vaisesika concept of samanya", Anjali 137-151
NV170 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Reference and existence in Nyaya and Buddhist logic", JIP 1, 1970-71, 83-110.
NV171 Karunesha Shukla, "The Vaisesika schools", VIJ 8, 1970, 153-159
NV172 Anantlal Thakur, "Lost and little-known Nyaya works", Rtam 1.2, 1970, 31-38
NV173 Atsushi Uno, "Satpratipaksa as a fallacy in the Navya-nyaya", JIBSt 37, 1970, 1023-1035
NV175 Gopi Nath Bhattacharya, Application of Mimamsa to Nyaya. Ph.D.Thesis, Burdwan University 1971
NV176 Saranath Bose, "Some considerations on Nyaya-Vaisesika ontology", VJP 8.1, 1971, 31-34
NV177 George Chemparathy, "The number of qualities in isvara", JGJRI 27.1-2, 1971, 11-16
NV178 C.Sampurna, "The definition of perception in the Nyaya and the Advaita systems", RJRU 6-7, 1971, 81-91
NV179 Karunesha Shukla, "Origin of the Vaisesika system", SPP 11, 1971, 28-36
NV180 Hiranmoy Banerjee, "On a mistranslation of the terms visesya and prakara", PEW 22, 1972, 93-96
NV181 Candrodaya Bhattacharya, "On the Nyaya view of consciousness", JIAP 11.1, 1972, 44-53
NV182 Dinesh Chandra Guha, "The import of certain expressions like 'either-or' etc., in the light of Navyanyaya, and
its application to the complete meaning of the judgment", VJP 8.2, 1972, 45-47
NV183 Srinarayana Mishra, "Order of enumeration of the Vaisesika categories", SVUOJ 15, 1972, 129-136
NV184 Laxman C. Mullati, The Navya-Nyaya Theory of Inference. Ph.D.Thesis, University of British Columbia 1972
NV185 A.D'Almeida, Nyaya Philosophy: Nature and Validity of Knowledge. Alwaye 1973
NV185.5 Sunil Kumar Bera, Realist Philosophy of Language. Ph.D.Thesis, U. of Madras 1973. Published Calcutta
1994
NV186 B.N.Hazarika, "Debates and symposia in Vedic India", JUG 24-25, 1973-74, 94-101
NV187 Kishore Nath Jha, Problem of Self in Nyaya Philosophy. D. Litt. Thesis, Bihar University 1973
NV188 Chhabinath Mishra, "The nature of perception as elucidated in Vaisesika philosophy", RJRU 9, 1973, 1-7
NV189 Durga Madhav Praharaj, "A note on the ascertainment of vyapti", Darshana 13.4 (52), 1973, 35-40
NV190 C.Ramiah, "Avayavin--a central concept in the Nyaya-Vaisesika theory of causation", IPC 18, 1973, 174-189
NV191 C.Ramiah, "Can we conceive of niranvaya-vinasa in Nyaya-Vaisesika?", IndPQ 1, 1973-74, 42-51
NV192 Viswanath Sen, "Nyaya concept of necessity in relation to vyapti", RBJ 6, 1973, 53-57
NV192.5 M.C.Bharatiya, "Definition of a cause in Nyaya-Vaisesika system", PICP 48, 1974, 113-116
NV193 Gopikamohan Bhattacharya, "The concept of paksata in Navya-nyaya", CDSFV 337-343. Reprinted in
GMBNN 77-84
NV194 Sibajiban Bhattacharya, "Some features of Navya-Nyaya logic", PEW 24, 1974, 329-342
NV194.5 Hari Mohan Jha, "The Navya Nyaya technique of analysis", PICP 48, 1974, 1-16
NV195 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "A note on the Nyaya fallacy sadhyasama and petitio principii", JIP 2, 1974, 211-224
NV196 Umesh Mishra, Smrti Theory according to Nyaya-Vaisesika. Indological Research Series 3, Varanasi 1974
NV197 Karl H. Potter, "On the realistic proclivities of Navya-Nyaya as explicated by Bhattacharya", PEW 24, 1974,
343-348
NV198 Tomoyasu Takenaka, "The theory of the universal in Indian realism--on the proof of the reality of the
universal and the relation between the universal and individuals" (summary). ToG 48, 1974, 9-11
NV199 Anantlal Thakur, "Peep into the less-known Nyaya authors and works", ISUD 3, 1974, 168-174
NV200 Anantlal Thakur, "The Mahabharata and the Nyayasastra", PAIOC 27, 1974, 403-408
NV201 Anantlal Thakur, "The Trairasikas and the Vaisesikas", VIRB 2, 1974, 45-47
NV202 R.K.Tripathi, "Categories in Nyaya and Kant", IPA 10, 1974-75, 29-32
NV203 Siddheshwar Varma, "The basic philosophical approach of the Vaisesika system", CDSFV 407-409
NV204 Gopikamohan Bhattacharya, "Vyadhikaranabhava--a type of negation", WZKSOA 19, 1975, 199-212
NV205 Kali Krishna Banerjee, "To speak clearly", KCV; reprinted in KKBLKO 3-14
NV206 Kisor Chakrabarti, "The Nyaya-Vaisesika theory of universals", JIP 3, 1975, 363-382
NV207 Kisor Kumar Chakrabarti, "Some comparisons between Frege's logic and Navya-Nyaya logic", PPR 36, 197576, 554-563
NV208 Wilhelm Halbfass, "Conceptualizations of 'Being' in classical Vaisesika", WZKSOA 19, 1975, 183-198
NV209 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Causality in the Nyaya-Vaisesika school", PEW 25, 1975, 41-48
NV210 Keichi Miyamoto, "A study on natural philosophy in India--Vaisesika theory of pakajotpatti" (in Japanese
with English summary). Skenk 225, 1975, 29-50
NV211 Jatilcoomar Mookerjee, "Vada", JDPUC 1, 1975, 81-95
NV212 Shinkan Murakami, "Arguments for the existence of atman in the Vaisesika philosophy" (summary). ARTU
25, 1975, 160
NV213 Karl H. Potter, "Some thoughts on the Nyaya conception of meaning", JIP 3, 1975, 209-216
NV214 Anantlal Thakur, "Perception in Nyaya philosophy", Bharata Manisha 1.1, 1975, 49-58
NV215 Atsushi Uno, "A study of pratiyogin", JIBSt 23.2, 1975, 7-13
NV216 B.M.Awasthi, "A critique of Nyaya theory of triple causation", QFT 250-253
NV217 Kali Krishna Banerjee, "Double negation in Nyaya logic and in formal logic", JDPUC 2, 1976, 151-161
NV218 Sivajiban Bhattacharya, "Some principles and concepts of Navya-Nyaya logic and ontology", OH 24.1, 1976 25.1, 1977. Reprinted DoubtBK 201-244
NV219 Raja Ram Dravid, "Pramanya Vada", IndPQ 4, 135-146
NV220 Sarita Gupta, "Svarupa Sambandha--a peculiar relation of Navya-Nyaya", JGJRI 32, 1976, 181-186
NV221 Wilhelm Halbfass, "Zum Begriff der Substanz (dravya) in Vaisesika", WZKSOA 20, 1976, 141-166
NV222 Y. Krishan, "Role of the Nyaya-Vaisesikas in Indian religion and society", Prachya Pratibha 4.1, 1976, 67-74
NV223 A.K.Mukherjee, "The definition of pervasion in Navya-Nyaya", JIP 4, 1976, 1-50; 7, 1979, 107-152
NV224 Shinkan Murakami, "Arguments for the existence of atman in the Vaisesika philosophy" (in Japanese with
English summary). TDBKN 25, 1976, 1-56
NV225 Mohini Mullick, "Implication and entailment in Navya-nyaya logic", JIP 4, 1976, 127-134
NV226 Harsh Narain, Evolution of the Nyaya-Vaisesika Categoriology. Volume I. Varanasi 1976
NV227 C.Ramaiah, "Nyaya-Vaisesika theory of numbers", IndPQ 4, 1976-77, 129-134
NV228 J.L.Shaw, "Subject and predicate", JIP 4, 1976, 155-180
NV229 Esther A. Solomon, Indian Dialectics. Two volumes. Ahmedabad 1976, 1978
NV230 V.K.Bharadwaj, "Tarka and implication", IndPQ 5, 1977-78, 91-102
NV231 Gopikamohan Bhattacharya, "Sabdabodha as a separate type of pramana", JIP 5, 1977, 73-84. Reprinted in
GMBNN 85-98
NV232 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, "On anyonyabhava", ITaur 5, 1977, 37-42
NV233 Janakivallabha Bhattacharya, "The cognitive relation: would A.C.Ewing's view have been acceptable to the
neo-logicians of India?", IndPQ 5, 1977-78, 65-80. Also CPP65-80
NV234 M.P.Marathe, "An ontological slum in Navya-nyaya", Philosophica 6.2, 1977 - 6.3, 1977
NV234.1 Allen Hillel Merkrebs, The Concept of Adrsta in Vaisesika Philosophy and An Explanation for the Law of
Karma. University of Michigan 1977
NV235 Bimal Krishna Matilal, Nyaya-Vaisesika. Volume VI, Fascicule 2 of J. Gonda (ed.), A History of Indian
Literature. Wiesbaden 1977
NV236 L.C.Mullatti, The Navya-Nyaya Theory of Inference. Dharwar 1977
NV236.1 A. S. Viswanatha Pant, "The theory of anumana as discussed in the early Vaisesika texts", JOR 47-55, 197786, 145-150
NV237 Karl H. Potter (ed.), Nyaya-Vaisesika up to Gangesa. Volume II of Encyclopedia of Indian Philosophies. Delhi
1977. Published as Indian Metaphysics and Epistemology, Princeton, N.J. 1978
NV238 Nirmal Rani, "On the nature of satpaksi", KUJ 11,1977, 271-276
NV239 Prabal Kumar Sen, "Radhakrishnan's assessment of Navya-Nyaya", IPA 12, 1977-78, 217-226
NV240 Y.Wadhwani, "Heaven and hell in the Purva-mimamsa and the Nyaya-Vaisesika systems", BDCRI 37, 197778, 182-186
NV241 Gopikamohan Bhattacharya, "On injunctive sentences", GMBNN 99-104
NV242 Gopikamohan Bhattacharya, "Navadvipa's contribution to Navya-nyaya", GMBNN 3-11
NV243 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "The Nyaya-Vaisesika and other notions of freedom", Philosophica 7.4, 1978, 1-19
NV244 Bijon Biswas, "The Nyaya theory of perception", Philosophica 7.4, 1978, 1-14
NV245 Kisor Chakraborty, "Definitions of vyapti (pervasion) in Navya-nyaya: a critical survey", JIP 5, 1978, 209-236
NV246 Kisor Chakraborty, "Determination of universal concomitance", JIP 5, 1978, 291-310
NV247 Kisor Chakraborty, "The Nyaya concept of svabhavikasambandha: a historical retrospect", JIP 5, 1978, 385392
NV248 Kisor Kumar Chakraborti, "The Nyaya-Vaisesika theory of negative entities", JIP 6, 1978, 129-144
NV249 G. Chemparathy, "The Nyaya-Vaisesika as interpreters of sruti", JD 3, 1978, 274-291
NV249.1 George Chemparathy, A discussion of the early Nyaya-Vaisesika on the nature of isvara", BhV 39.1, 1979,
31-38
NV250 Arjun Mishra, "Universals in Nyaya-Vaisesika philosophy", IndPQ 6, 1978-79, 567-569
NV251 Curtis P. Oliver, "Perception in early Nyaya", JIP 6, 1978, 243-266
NV251.5 J. L. Shaw, "The Nyaya on existence, knowability and nameability", JIP 5, 1978, 255-266. Reprinted IPE 1,
305-316
NV252 John Vattanky, "Aspects of early Nyaya theism", JIP 6, 1978, 393-404
NV253 K.P.Bahadur, The Wisdom of Vaisheshika. Delhi 1979
NV253.1 George Chemparathy, "A discussion of the early Nyaya-Vaisesika on the notion of isvara", BhV 39.1, 1979,
31-38
NV254 Harsh Narain, "Anviksiki as dialectic", LSFV 579-592
NV255 Hari Shankar Prasad, "The Nyaya view of present time as duration", P 24-26, 1979-80, 201-212
NV256 Rajendra Nath Sarma, "Arthapatti -- as a pramana", JUG 30-33, 1979-82, 171-175
NV257 P.K.Sen et al. (eds.), Logic, Ontology and Action. JSP 1, 1979
NV258 Hans-Georg Tuerstig, "Ein Beitrag zur atom-theorie des Nyaya-Vaisesika Systems", AS 73, 1979, 9-22
NV258.1 Shailaja Bapat, "Samyoga and samavaya in Vaisesika system", CASSt 5, 1980, 161-167
NV259 V.K.Bharadwaj, "A theory of tarka sentences", PPR 41, 1980-81, 532-546
NV259.1 V. K. Nharadwaj, "Logic of the Nyaya anumana", PTA 1980, 61-69
NV260 Gopikamohan Bhattacharya, "On samsargamaryada in Navya-nyaya", PWIAI 79-84
NV261 Maya Das, "Prayojana with special reference to the Nyaya and the Advaita Vedanta", VJP 16-18, 1980-82,
70-77
NV262 Veena Gajendragadkar, "The Vaisesika categories: a logical perspective", IndPQ 8, 1980-81, 107-120
NV263 Jayashree Gune, "The meaning of lin according to the Nyaya and the Vyakarana schools", PWIAI 155-168
NV264 Sarita Gupta, "Svarupa-sambandha--a peculiar relation of Navya-nyaya", IndPQ 8, 1980-81, 247-252
NV265 Wilhelm Halbfass, "The Vaisesika concept of guna and the problem of universals", WZKSOA 24, 1980, 225-
238
NV266 V.N.Jha, "Naiyayikas' concept of pada and vakya", PWIAI 85-94. Also SILLE 45-53
NV267 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Double negation in Navya-Nyaya", SISDI 1-10
NV267.1 C. Ramiah, "The Nyaya-Vaisesika conception of cause", PTA1980, 50-60
NV268 S.Sankaranarayanan, "Threefold inference of the Naiyayikas: a historical study", ALB 44-45, 1980-81, 107-l19
NV269 J.L.Shaw, "The Nyaya on cognition and negation", JIP 8, 1980, 279-302
NV270 Anantalal Thakur, "Members of the pararthanumana: later phases", CIS 123-131
NV271 K.K.Banerjee, "A note on the Nyaya-Vaisesika theory of causality", JSP3 159-190
NV272 Lawrence Davis, "Tarka in the Nyaya theory of inference", JIP 9, 1981, 105-120. Reprinted IPACR 153-168
NV272.1 Nirmala Rani Gupta, "The concept of rejoinder (jati) in Indian logic", BhV 44.3-4, 1981, 64-68
NV273 Arvind Sharma, "The concept of apavarga in Nyaya-Vaisesika", MO 14, 1981, 88-92
NV274 Virendra Shekhawat, "Nyaya syllogism and causal explanation", IndPQ 9, 1981-82, 391-404
NV275 A.L.Thakur, "The Mahabharata and the Nyayasastra", PBh 1, 1981, 94-99
NV276 John Vattanky, "The language of negation in Nyaya", JD 6, 1981, 7-17
NV277 A. Wezler, "Proposal for a joint Indo-German project in the field of Navya-Nyaya literature and tradition", IIG
44-47
NV278 C.D.Bijelwan, The Analysis of Jnana and Ajnana in the Light of Nyaya and Advaita Vedanta. Madras 1982
NV279 Sri Jiban Biswas, "Some reflections on samanyalaksana", OH 30.2, 1982, 59-84
NV280 V.N.Jha, "On ubhayabhava, anyatarabhava and visistabhava", ABORI 63, 1982, 99-120. Also SILLE 146-153
NV289 Keiichi Miyamoto, "Anumana and nyaya of the Naiyayikas", JIBSt 30.2, 1982, 20-25
NV290 Yuko Miyasaka, "The concept of paryapti in Navya-nyaya", JIBSt 30.2, 1982, 17-19
NV291 Pradyot Kumar Mondal, "Some aspects of perception in old Nyaya", JIP 10, 1982, 357-376
NV292 P.K.Mukhopadhyay, "The philosophy of universals", JSP 4, 1982, 209-245
NV293 G. Oberhammer, "Transzendenz als Heil im älteren Nyaya", EDH 27-39
NV294 Hans-Georg Turstig, Über Entstehungsprozesse in der Philosophie des Nyaya-Vaisesika-Systems. Wiesbaden
1982
NV295 S.R.Bhatt, "The Navya-nyaya theory of jati and samanya", Aruna-Bharati 23-33
NV296 Sibajiban Bhattacharya, "Some aspects of the Navya-nyaya theory of inference", JIAP 22.1, 1983, 36-56. Also
DoubtBK 245-267. Reprinted ILAR pp. 162-182
NV297 B.David Burke, "On the measure parimandala", PEW 33, 1983, 273-284
NV298 George Chemparathy, L'autorité du Veda selon les Nyaya-Vaisesika. Louvain-la-Neuve 1983
NV299 Satya Dev, "The secret of Nyaya", BVa 18.3-4, 1983, 18-21
NV300 R.D.Hegde, "A note on visesa", Sambodhi 11, 1983, 1-4
NV301 H.M.Joshi, "Some fragments of Indian logic", JOI 33, 1983, 265-271
NV302 Kenneth J. Perszyk, "'Virtue is not blue': Navya-nyaya and some Western views", JIP 11, 1983, 325-338
NV303 S.B.Raghunadacarya, Means of Valid Cognition according to Nyaya and Mimamsa. A Critical Study. Tirupati
1983
NV304 Arvind Sharma, "A point of intersection between the Nyaya theories of perception and error", Triveni 51.4,
1983, 41-43
NV305 Basavaraj Siddhasrami, "Upamana as a distinct pramana in Nyaya system", PTG 18.l, 1983, 20-22
NV306 L.P.N.Sinha, Nyaya Theory of Perception. New Delhi 1983
NV307 K.Vijayan, "Nyaya and yoga", Journal of Manuscript Studies 24, 1983, 4 pp.
NV308 Sibajiban Bhattacharya, "Navya Nyaya theory of pervasion", JIAP 23.1, 1984. Reprinted DoubtBK 268-300
NV308.5 K. C. Dash, "Semantic analysis of simple sentence in Navya-Nyaya", JUJI 1.1, 1984, 65-73
NV309 Erich Frauwallner, "Der Navyanyayah", EFNW 43-55
NV310 Erich Frauwallner, "Der Navyanyayah, ein Artikel für das 'Wörterbuch der Philosophie'", EFNW 57-62
NV311 Mrinal Kanti Gangopadhyay, Indian Logic in its Sources on Validity of Inference. New Delhi 1984
NV311.5 Dipak Ghosh, Abhavavimarsa. Varanasi 1984
NV312 Rachappa I. Ingalalli, "The concept of visayata in Navya-nyaya", ALB 48, 1984, 65-77
NV313 V.N.Jha, "On occurrence-exacting relations" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1983-85, 347
NV313.1 V.N.Jha, "Navya-nyaya philosophy", SVUOJ 27, 1982, 65-74
NV314 Sukla Kanungo, "The Nyaya notion of hybridity (samkara)", JIAP 23.2, 1984, 60-63
NV315 Madhusudan Maitra, "Verbal communication as a source of knowledge of negation: a critical estimate of
Nyaya view" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 349-350
NV316 P.K.Mandal, "Some technicalities in Navya-nyaya explained", IndPQ 11, 1984-85, 51-66
NV317 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Grammaticality and meaninglessness", Amrtadhara 263-272
NV318 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Knowing that one knows", JICPR 2.1, 1984, 19-48. Reprinted IPE 1, 143-172
NV319 S.N.Mishra, "Concept of bheda (difference) in Vaisesika philosophy" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 353354
NV320 Dilip Kumar Mohanta, "Is samavaya (inherence) an internal relation?", IndPQ 11.3, 1984, Student's
Supplement 1-8
NV321 Harsh Narain, "Evolution of non-being as a Vaisesika category", AligarhJOS 1, 1984, 129-137
NV322 Gerhard Oberhammer, Wahrheit und Transzendenz. Eine Beitrag zur Spiritualität des Nyaya. Wien 1984
NV323 Kenneth J. Perszyk, "The Nyaya and Russell on empty terms", PEW 34, 1984, 131-146
NV324 Kenneth J. Perszyk, "Negative entities and negative facts in Navya-nyaya", JIP 12, 1984, 237-263
NV325 Hari Shankar Prasad, "Time a substantive reality in Nyaya-Vaisesika", EAW 34, 1984, 233-266
NV326 Subhash Chandra Saha Roy, "Essential characteristics of valid inferences" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85,
365-366
NV327 Ananta Lal Thakur, "The Buddhist and orthodox Nyaya system", JDBSDU 8.1, 1984, 31-38
NV328 S.R.Bhatt, "The concept of pramanya in Navya-Nyaya school", RKV 17-28
NV329 Hirendra Nath Bhattacharya, "The Nyaya concept of vyaptigraha", IndPQ 12.4, 1985, Student Supplement 915
NV330 Sibajiban Bhattacharya, "Abstraction, analysis and universals: the Navya-nyaya philosophy", APCP 189-202
NV330.1 Sivajivan Bhattacharya, "Being in Aristotle and Navyanyaya", JASBe 27.4, 1985, 101-112
NV331 Douglas D. Daye, "Some epistemologically misleading expressions: 'inference' and anumana, 'perception' and
pratyaksa", APCP 231-252
NV332 Bimal K. Matilal, "Awareness and meaning in Navya-nyaya", APCP 373-392. Reprinted CEBKM 114-132
NV332.1 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "On the theory of number and paryapti in Navyanyaya", JASBe 27.4, 1985, 13-21.
Reprinted CEBKM 133-140
NV332.2 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Pandit Madhusudana Nyayacharya and Navya Nyaya studies", JASBe 27.4, 1985, 12
NV333 Dilip Kumar Mohanta, "The traditional critique of Vaisesika category of samavaya: an appraisal", IndPQ 12.3,
1985, Student's Supplement 11-19
NV333.5 J.N.Mohanty, "Psychologism in Indian logical theory", APCP 203-211. reprinted IPACR 2, 143-152
NV334 Roy W. Perrett, "A note on the Navya-nyaya account of number", JIP 13, 1985, 227-234
NV335 Karl H. Potter, "A speech-act model for understanding Navya-nyaya epistemology", APCP 213-230
NV336 J.L.Shaw, "Proper names: contemporary philosophy and the Nyaya", APCP 327-372
NV337 Lata Bapat, "Role and significance of drstanta in anumana", IPQ 13, 1986, Supplement 299-308
NV338 Sibajiban Bhattacharyya, "The Navya-Nyaya theory of abstraction", FPS 312-329
NV338.1 Arindam Chakravarti, "Understanding falsehoods: a note on the Nyaya concept of yogyata", JASBe 28.1,
1986, 10-11
NV339 Raghunath Ghosh, "The Vaisesika account of the phenomenon of dream", Philosophica 15-16, 1986-87, 179184
NV339.1 Sitanath Goswami, "Validity of the Vedas--Nyaya view", Anviksa 8, 1986. Reprinted IndTrad II, 9-20
NV340 R.I.Ingalalli, "The concept of definition (laksana) in Nyaya", Philosophica 15-16, 1986-87, 162-167
NV341 V.N.Jha, "Avacchedakatva--a particular svarupasambandha? Why?", SILLE 118-125
NV342 V.N.Jha, "On the delimiting relation of a counterpositiveness", SILLE 126-136
NV343 V.N.Jha, "Temporal relation in Navya-Nyaya", SILLE 137-145
NV345 V.N.Jha, "The rationale of a yogic perception", SILLE 154-162
NV347 V.N.Jha, "Nature of sabdapramana in Nyaya-Vaisesika", SILLE 36-44
NV347.1 Shinkan Murakami, "Vaisesika theory of direct perception (pratyaksa) and verbal expression" (summary),
TDBKN 36, 1986, 200-199
NV348 Sukharanjan Saha, "Kindred points in an old epistemology", OH 34.1, 1986, 1-46
NV349 Sabujkoli Sen (Mitra), "The concept of aprama (non-valid knowledge) in Nyaya school", VJP 23.2, 1986, 7681
NV350 Walter Slaje, "Untersuchungen zur Chronologie einiger Nyaya-Philosophen", SII 11-12, 1986, 245-278
NV351 Walter Slaje, "Nihsreyasam im alten Nyaya", WZKSOA 30, 1986, 163-178
NV351.1 V.Varadachari, "Tamo'ri and Timirari", JOR 47-55, 1977-86, 151-156
NV352 V.K.Bharadwaj, "Implication and entailment in Navya-nyaya logic", JIP 15, 1987, 149-154
NV353 Chandidas Bhattacharya, "Can there be empirical evidence for general truth?", JIP 15, 1987, 333-348
NV353.1.Antonelle Comba, "Carakasamhita, Sarirasthana I and Vaisesika philosophy", in G.Jan Meulenfeld and
Dominik Wujastyk (eds.), Studies on Medical History, Groningen Oriental Studies Vol. 2, Groningen 1987, pp.
43-61
NV354 Raghunath Ghosh, "A problem concerning Nyaya theory of nirvikalpaka pratyaksa", IndPQ 14, 1987, 209-216
NV355 Raghunath Ghosh, "Gopinath Kaviraj on the doctrine of pratibha with special reference to Nyaya-Vaisesika",
MGKCV 58-65
NV355.1 P.K.Maity, "The Nyaya concept of self and some European parallels and contrasts:, RBJPS 2, 1987, 73-78
NV356 Pradyot Kr. Mandal, "Some problems of perception in Navya-Nyaya", JIP 15, 1987, 125-148
NV357 Ernst Prets, "Notes on the anadhyavasitahetvabhasa", WZKSOA 31, 1987, 131-140
NV358 C. Ramaiah, "The problem of personal identity--Nyaya-Vaisesika perspective", IPA 20, 1987-88, 68-84
NV359 Cesare Rizzi, Introduzione al Nyaya. Bologna 1987
NV360 Sukharanjan Saha, Perspectives on Nyaya Logic and Epistemology. Calcutta 1987
NV361 Vibha, The Nyaya Concept of Abhava. Delhi 1987
NV362 Kali Krishna Banerjee, "Prama-pramana and knowledge-justification", KKBLKO 233-251
NV363 Arindam Chakrabarti, "The end of life: a Nyaya-Kantian approach to the Bhagavadgita", JIP 16, 1988, 327334
NV364 Sunil Kumar Das, The Nyaya Theory of Supernormal Perception. Calcutta 1988
NV365 Aruna Goel, Nyaya-Vaisesika and Modern Science. New York 1988
NV366 V.N.Jha, "Artha, visaya and karaka", SIRVJ 123-126
NV367 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Sabdabodha and the problem of knowledge-representation in Sanskrit", JIP 16, 1988,
107-l22
NV367.1 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Nyaya critique of the Buddhist doctrine of no-soul", FTI 1988, 85-104. Reprinted
JIP 17, 1989, 61-80.
NV368 Sabita Mishra, "The origin and history of Navya Nyaya", PB 193, 1988, 430-435
NV369 Arati Mukherjee, A Critique of Verbal Testimony. Calcutta 1988
NV369.1 S. Revathy, "On the definition of 'definition' according to Nyaya", LP 2, 1988, 107-116
NV370 S. Sankaranarayanan, "Problem of definition in Indian logic", ALB 52, 1988, 114-127
NV370.1 B. Sansom, "Strawson and the Nyaya on meaning", Darshana 28.4, 1988, 42-52
NV370.5 J.L.Shaw, "The Nyaya on double negation", Notre Dame Journal of Formal Logic 29, 1988, 139-154.
Reprinted 123-138
NV371 Toshihiro Wada, "Qualifier (visesana) in Navya-nyaya philosophy", JIBSt 37.1, 1988, 7-13
NV372 Asoka Chatterjee Sastri, "Determination and position of tarka: Naiyayikas vis-a-vis Sankarites", POSankara
156-166
NV372.1 Anant Lal Thakur, "Joy, suffering, and eternal bliss in Nyaya philosophy", NBLBS 53-58
NV372.1.5 M. Veeraiah, The Structure and Grounds of Inference in Nyaya and Aristotle. Tirupati 1988
NV372.2 Gokamohan Bhattacharya, "On avacchedaka in Navya-Nyaya", Dharma-Nirajan 1989, 182-189
NV373 Sibajiban Bhattacharyya, "The empirical subject: a comparative study of Nyaya and Advaita Vedanta
theories", POSankara 126-142
NV374 Nisith Nath Chakravorty, "Nyaya-Vaisesika atomism (paramanuvada): a critical exposition", VJP 25.2-26.1,
1989, 77-82
NV374.1 Amita Chatterjee, "Can there be an incontinent action in the Nyaya scheme of intentional action?", JJP 1.1,
1989, 60-74
NV374.1.1.Subhas Chandra Dash, "A note on avayavasakti vs. samudayasakti", SVUOJ 27, 1989, 103-108
NV374.2 Raghunath Ghose, "The role of tarka in the phenomenon of vyaptigraha", Purnatrayi 16.2, 1989, 1-8
NV375 Raghunath Ghosh, "The concept of anuvyavasaya in Nyaya logic: a phenomenological analysis", VJP 25.226.1, 1989, 32-38
NV376 Wilhelm Halbfass, "Observations on sattasambandha and the history of Vaisesika ontology", JAOS 109, 1989,
553-558
NV376.1 V. N. Jha, "Nature of sabdapramana in Nyaya-Vaisesika", Dharma-Nirajana 1989, 307-314
NV376.2 Harsh Kumar, "The Nyaya method of philosophy", Dharma-Nirajana 1989, 328-329
NV376.3 Shiv Kumar, "Nature of upamana in the Nyaya system, "Dharma-Nirajana 1989, 260-269
NV377 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Nyaya critique of the Buddhist doctrine of non-souls", SelfandC 173-192
NV378 Keiichi Miyamoto, "Artha according to the Naiyayikas and Vaisesika", Acta Asiatica 57, 1989, 1-10
NV378.1 Harsh Narain, "The Nyaya-Vaisesika categoriology: an appraisal:, Dharma-Niranjana 1989, 205-217
NV379 Claus Oetke, "Zur interpretation der drei merkmale des logischen grundes", ZDMG, Supplement 7, 1989, 402409
NV380 A.S.Viswanatha Pant, "The theory of anumana as discussed in the early Vaisesika texts", JOR 47-55, 1989,
145-150
NV381 K. Preisedanz, "On atmendriyamanorthasannikarsa and the Nyaya-Vaisesika theory of vision", BIS 4-5, 1989,
39-48
NV381.1 S.Sankaranarayanan, "Liberation in early Nyaya-Vaisesika systems", ALB 53, 1989, 163-180
NV382 J.L.Shaw, "Singular existential sentences: contemporary philosophy and the Nyaya", RCT 211-240
NV382.1 John Vattanky, "On the causes of verbal knowledge", Purnatrayi 16.2, 1989, 23-30
NV383 Toshihiro Wada, "Describer (nirupaka) in Navya-Nyaya", ABORI 69, 1989, 183-194
NV383.1 Vinayak P. Bhatta, "Theory of verbal cognition (sabdabodha)", BDCRI 49, 1990, 59-74
NV384 Sibajiban Bhattacharyya, "Some features of the technical language of Navya-Nyaya", PEW 40, 1990, 129-150.
Reprinted IPACR 2, 101-122
NV385 Amita Chatterjee, "Can there be inconsistent action in the Nyaya scheme of intentional actions?", VJP 26.2,
1990, 49-62
NV386 Santimoy Chowhdury, "Is knowledge an act (kriya)?", VJP 27.1, 1990, 10-17
NV386.5 Antonelli Comba, "Universal (samanya) and particular (visesa) in Vaisesika Ayurveda", JEAS 1, 1990, 7-32
NV387 Vibha Gaur, The Navya Nyaya Logic (Concept of Abhava). Delhi 1990
NV388 Raghunath Ghosh, The Justification of Inference: A Navya-Nyaya Approach. Delhi 1990
NV388.1 P. I. Gradinarov, Phenomenology and Indian Epistemology: Studies in Nyaya Vaisesika. Transcendental
Logic and Atomism. Sophia Indological Series 2, New Delhi 1990
NV388.2 H. Isaacson, A Study of Early Vaisesika and the Mimamsa. Thesis, U. of Groningen 1990
NV389 R.I.Ingalalli, Tadatmya-Sambandha: A Study in Relation of Identity. Sri Garib Dass Oriental Series 107. Delhi
1990, 1995
NV389.0.H.Isaacson, A Study of Early Vaisesika and the Mimamsa. Thesis, U. of Groningen 1990
NV389.01 S.D.Jhala, "Historical survey of Vaisesika literature", Sambodhi 14, 1990, 7-12
NV389.02 Rabindra Kumar Pande, "The Nyaya-Vaisesika view of jivanmukti: an analysis:, VIJ 28, 1990, 111-120
NV389.1 Sukharanjan Saha, "Thought and language", JICPR 8.1, 1990, 17-56
NV390 Toshihiro Wada, Invariable Concomitance in Navya Nyaya. Delhi 1990
NV391 Hiranmoy Banerjee, "Kali Krishna Banerjee on metaphysics", JJP 3.1, 1991, 1-8
NV391.1 Sibajiban Bhattacharyya, "Reason and revelation: some Indian themes and theories", JIAP 30.2, 1991, 47-71
NV391.2 Tushar Kanti Bhattacharya, "How is samavaya known? The Naiyayikas and the Vaisesikas", VJP 28.1, 1991,
69-76
NV392 Arindam Chakrabarti, "I touch what I saw", PPR 52, 1992, 103-116
NV393 Kisor Kumar Chakraborti and Chandana Chakraborti, "Toward dualism: the Nyaya-Vaisesika way", PEW 41,
1991, 477-492
NV394 Keshab Chandra Dash, Relations in Knowledge Representation: An Interdisciplinary Study in Nyaya,
Mimamsa, Vyakarana, Tantra, Modern Linguistics and Artificial Intelligence. Delhi 1991
NV394.1 Subas Chandra Dash, "Samaya: the word-meaning relationship in Nyayavaisesika system", JOI 41, 1991, 5766
NV395 Srilekha Datta, The Ontology of Negation. Calcutta 1991
NV395.1 Srilekha Datta, "On the nature of koti of samsaya", JJP 3.2, 1991, 35-44
NV395.2.D.D.Daye, "On the translation of the basic Nyaya language: paksa, hetu and drstanta", AspJ 3, 164-173
NV396 Raghunath Ghosh, "Some reflections on the Nyaya theory of action", IndPQ 18, 1991, 581-594
NV397 V.N.Jha, "On the formulation of the definition of paksata", Prajnajyoti 143-148
NV397.1.V.N.Jha, "Ultimate principle according to the Nyaya-Vaisesika", UAITD 129-136
NV398 Daya Krishna (ed.), Samvada: A Dialogue between Two Philosophical Traditions. New Delhi 1991
NV399 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Knowledge, truth and pramatva", JNMP 169-182. Reprinted CEBKM 149-161
NV400 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Sabdabodha and the problem of knowledge-representation in Sanskrit", Prajnajyoti
179-191
NV401 Aruna Ranjan Mishra, "On the causality of sky", JIP 19, 1991, 133-142
NV402 Prabhat Misra, "The concept of tatparya in Indian philosophy of meaning", IndPQ 18, 1991, 595-608
NV403 J.N.Mohanty, "Recollections and response", JNMP 199-218
NV403.1 P.K.Mukhopadhyay, The Nyaya Theory of Linguistic Performance. Calcutta 1991
NV403.1 S. Revathy, "Why the asamavayikarana?", ALB 55, 1991, 98-103
NV403.2 Sukharanjan Saha, Meaning, Truth and Predication: A Reconstruction of Nyaya Semantics. Calcutta 1991
NV404 Ratna Datta Sharma, "Analysis of 'Nyaya' in classical Nyaya", JJP 3.1, 1991, 33-62
NV405 J.L.Shaw, "Professor Mohanty on meaning and transformation in Indian philosophy", JNMP 143-168
NV406 J.L.Shaw, "Universal sentences: Russell, Wittgenstein, Prior and the Nyaya", JIP 19, 1991, 103-120
NV406.0 K.V ijayan, "The Vaisesika theory of atom:, Purnatrayi 18.2,1991, 27-34
NV406.01 O. Viswanathan Achari, "A few topics of science dealt with by Vaisesika", Purnatrayi 19.1, 1992,62-70
NV406.02 Toshihide Adachi, "Linga in the Vaisesika and the Mimamsa", Machikanayam Ronso (Philosophy) 26,
1992, 27-41
NV406.1 V.P.Bhatta, "Theory of nirupya-nirupaka-bhava", RelationsIP 67-78
NV406.2.Sibajiban Bhattacharya, "Meaning and skepticism: some Indian themes and theories", PGI 1-20
NV406.3.J.Bronkhorst, "Quelques axiomes du Vaisesika", Les Cahiers de Philosophie 14, 1992, 95-10
NV407 Arindam Chakrabarti, "On knowing by being told", PEW 42, 1992, 421-440. Reprinted IPE 1, 331-350
NV407.0 Sadhan Chakrabarti, "Two faces of triple negation", JJP 4.1, 1992, 59-68
NV407.1 Nini Chanda, "The Cartesian problem of the duality of mind and body", JIAP 31, 1992, 39-52
NV407.2 B.K.Dalai, "Samavaya", RelationsIP 11-28
NV407.3 Keshab Chandra Dash, "Nyaya modal knowledge-base and relational representation:, RelationsIP 161-168
NV407.3.5 Keshab Chandra Dash, Logic of Knowledge Base: A Nyayayika Reader for Designing Computational
Lexicon. Delhi 1992
NV407.4 Subas Chandra Dash, "Laksana in Nyaya system",. RelationsIP 109-120
NV408 Eli Franco, "Valid reason, true sign", ZDMG Supplement 9, 1992, 660
NV408.1 Raghunath Ghosh, "The concept of 'relation' in Navya-Nyaya with special reference to jnapya-jnapakabhava relation", VJP 28.2, 1992, 33-41
NV408.2 Raghunath Ghosh, "Jnapya-jnapaka-bhava relation:, RelationsIP 79-88
NV408.3.Raghunath Ghose, "Some problems concerning the comprehension of meaning", PGI 157-164
NV408.4 Aruna Goel, "Visesa as a padartha in Vaisesika-darsana", VIJ 30, 1992, 73-88
NV409 Wilhelm Halbfass, On Being and What There Is. Albany, N.Y. 1992
NV409.1 K.N.Hota, "The qualifier and qualificand relation", RelationsIP 89-98
NV409.1.1 Kashinath Hota, "Instrumental cause of inferential cognition", JOI 42.1-2, 1992, 55-62
NV409.2 R.I.Ingalalli, "On relation of identity (tadatmya-sambandha)", RelationsIP 35-48
NV409.3 V.N.Jha, "The paryapti-relation in Navya-nyaya", RelationsIP 49-60
NV409.3.5 V. N. Jha, "Prakara and samarga in sabdabodha", Vidya-Vratin 1992, 145-154
NV409.4 Nirmala Kulkarni, "Samyogasambandha in Nyaya-Vaisesika", RelationsIP 1-10
NV410 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Pramana as evidence", ZDMG Supplement 9, 1992, 659-660
NV410.1 Dilip Kumar Mohanta, "Syllogism: Aristotle and Nyaya", VJP 28.2, 1992, 27-32
NV411 Arthur Nieuwendijk, "Semantics and comparative logic", JIP 20, 1992, 377-418
NV411.00 Gerhard Oberhammer, "Der frühe Nyaya: Bemerkungen zur inneren Gestalt seines Denkens" in A.W.van
der Hoek, D.H.A.Kolff and M.S.Oort (eds.), Ritual, State and History in South Asia: Essays in Honour of
J.C.Heesterman (Leiden 1992), 244-258
NV411.0.Claus Oetke, "Zur interpretation drei Merkmale des logischen Gundes" in XXIII.Deutscher Orientalistenlag,
Ausgewählte Vorträge, Stuttgart, 391-402
NV411.1 Rabindra Kumar Pande, "The Nyaya theory of sabdapramana", JOI 42.1-2, 1992, 39-48. Reprinted RKBSSS
34-47
NV411.2.Encyclopedia of Indian Philosophies, Volume VI. Indian Philosophical Analysis from Gangesa to
Raghunatha Siromani. Ed. K.H.Potter and Sibajiban Bhattacharyya. Princeton, N.J. 1992
NV412 Ernst Prets, "Notes on the anadhyavasitahetvabhasa", ZDMG Supplement 9, 1992, 658-659
NV412.1 H.V.Nagaraja Rao, "What is sabdabodha?", MO 16, 1992, 57-59
NV413 Brinda Sen, "The concept of kartrtva in the Nyaya-Vaisesika, IndPQ 19, 1992, 327-334
NV413.0 Brinda Sen, "Is akasa a proper noun?", JJP 4.1, 1992, 43-58
NV413.1 Baliram Sjukla, "The history of svarupasambandha", RelationsIP 29-34
NV414 Visvabandhu Tarkatirtha, "The Nyaya on the meaning of some words". Translated by J.L.Shaw. JIP 20, 1992,
41-88
NV415 John Vattanky, "The referent of words: universal or individual, the controversies between Mimamsakas and
Naiyayikas", JIP 21, 1993, 51-78
NV416 John S. Vattanky, Development of Nyaya Theism. New Delhi 1993
NV416.1 Jyoti Prasad Bhattacharya, "Causal law regarding qualificative cognition", JJP 5.1, 1993, 1-12
NV416.2 Sibajiban Bhattacharyya, "Mohanty on sabdapramana", in F.M.Kirkland and D.P.Chattopadhyaya (eds.),
Phenomenology--East and West. Netherlands 1993
NV417 N.S.Dravid, "A pseudo-problem about Nyaya definition of inference and its pseudo-solutions", JICPR 10.2,
1993, 65-70
NV417.1 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, "Grammarians and philosophers", RIBP 203-208
NV418 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Mysticisme et rationalité en inde: Le cas de Vaisesika", AS 47, 1993, 559-570
NV418.1 Plamen, Gradinarov, "Man and universe", PPIBPS 217-234
NV419 Harunaga Isaacson, "Yogic perception (yogipratyaksa) in early Vaisesika", SII 18, 1993, 139-160
NV419.0 V.N.Jha, "Meaning and referent", PPIBPS 166-174
NV419.0.5 Madhu Kapoor, "The nature and definition of word: some Navya-naiyayikas approach", JJP 5.1, 1993, 3751
NV419.1 Victoria Lysenko, "The atomistic theory of Vaisesika problems of interpretation", CracowIS 1 (1992-1993),
189-198; also HIndPh 56-71
NV419.2.Claus Oetke, Studies on the Doctrine of Trairupya. Wiener Studien zur Tibetologie und Buddhismuskunde,
Heft 33, Wien 1993.
NV420 Jagat Pal, "Nyaya inference: deductive or inductive?", IndPQ 20, 1993, 265-280
NV420.0 G.C.Pande, "Time in Buddhism", RandT 182-207
NV420.1 Vasant Parikh, "Concept of the individual self in the Nyaya-Vaisesika", Samamnaya 2, 1993, 79-91
NV420.2 Biswanarayan Shastri, Samavaya Foundation of Nyaya-Vaisesika. Delhi 1993
NV420.2.1 Brinda Sen, "A note on the claim that akamksa is padarthagata", VJP 30.1, 1993, 24-27
NV420.3 Bishwanath Sen, "Nyaya view of perception of composite objects", BRMIC 44, 1993, 251-257
NV420.3.1 Ramesh Kumar Sharma, "Nature and criterion of truth: the Nyaya view", PPIBPS 130-156
NV420.4 J.C.Sikdar, "Bird's-eye view on Indian atomism", Dilip 19.1, 1993, 13-17
NV421 Heeraman Tiwari, "One and many: the early Naiyayikas and the problem of universals", Prabhakara-NarayanSrih 206-232
NV422 Toshihide Adachi, "On the size and mobility of the atman in the early Vaisesika", AS 48, 1994, 653-664
NV423 S. S. Barlingay, "Paryapti relation:, JPS 2.1, 1994, 1-7
NV423.5 Vinayaka P. Bhatta, "Navya-Nyaya concept of samsargamaryada", BDCRI 54-55, 1994-95, 149-156
NV424 Sibajiban Bhsttacharyya, "Epistemology of testimony and authority: some Indian themes and theories", KW
69-98
NV424.5 Tushar Kanti Bhattacharya, Samavaya and the Nyaya-Vaisesika Realism. Calcutta 1994
NV425 Visvabandhu Bhattacharya, "Proper names and individuals", KW 325-346
NV425.5 Uma Chattopadhyaya, "Computational semantics and Nyaya theory of upamana", IndS 202-213
NV426 Raghunath Ghose, "Can there be ontological argument in Nyaya-Vaisesika?", IndPQ 21, 1994, 119-128
NV427 Jan E.M. Houben, "Liberation and natural philosophy in early Vaisesika: some methodological problems", AS
48, 1994, 711-748
NV427.1 V. N. Jha, Contribution of Nyaya System of Indian Thought Structure. Calicut University Sanskrit
Department Series 6, Calicut 1994
NV427.1.1 V. N. Jha, "Verbal decoding–an ancient Indian approach", IndS 52-61
NV427.2 K. Kapoor, "Concept of padartha in language and philosophy", BDCRI 54-55, 1994-95, 197-222
NV428 Madhu Kapoor, "The nature of relationship between word and word-meaning (vrtti-svarupa): Nyaya view",
JJP 6.2, 1994, 51-82
NV428.2 R. R. Karnik, "Knowledge base of Nyaya system", IndS 96-107
NV428.5 Satyajit Layak, "The treatment of chala in Nyaya darsana", CultInd 233-235
NV429 Victoria Lysenko, "'Atomistic mode of thinking' as exemplified by the Vaisesika philosophy of number", AS
48, 1994, 781-806
NV430 Bimal Matilal, "Understanding, knowing and justification", KW 347-366. Reprinted CEBKM 162-181
NV431 J.N.Mohanty, "Is there an irreducible mode of word-generated knowledge?", KW 29-60. Reprinted ExinP 3555
NV432 Claudius Nenniger, "Samanyato-drsta anumanam--analogical reasoning in early Nyaya-Vaisesika", AS 48,
1994, 819-832
NV432.1 Claus Oetke, Vier Studien zum altindischen Syllogism. Philosophia Indica, Einsichten-Ansichten Volum 2.
Reinbek 1994
NV432.5 Rabindra Kumar Pande, "Apavarga in Nyaya and Bhedabheda soteriology", JOI 43.3-4, 179-184. Reprinted
RKBSSS 68-78
NV433 Amit Kumar Sen, "Nyaya inference--deductive-inductive pattern", IndPQ 21, 1994, 179-184
NV434 Badrinath Shukla, "On propositions: a Naiyayika response to a Russellian theory", KW 315-324
NV434.5 Visvabandhu Tarkatirtha (tr. J.L.Shaw), "The Nyaya on indexicals and the quantifier", JIAP 33.1-2, 1994,
40-72
NV435 J. Vattanky, "Is the God of the Naiyayikas transcendent?", HermE 215-222
NV435.5 K. Vijayan, "The Vaisesika theory of atom", CultInd 266-270
NV436 Toshihiro Wada, "The structure of the world in Indian realism and its schematization", Vacaspatyam 150-158
NV437 Joy Bhattacharya, "Nature of knowledge--a Nyaya exposition", BRMIC 46, 1995, 217-219
NV437.5 Sibajiban Bhattacharya, "Some aspects of the Navya-Nyaya theory of language", LLSI 1995, 217-219
NV438 Arindam Chakravarti, "Is Nyaya realist?", JICPR 12.2, 1995, 151-154. Reprinted DDIP 228-232
NV439 Kisor Kumar Chakrabarti, Definition and Induction: a Historical and Comparative Study. Monographs of the
Society of Asian and Comparative Philosophy 13, Honolulu 1995
NV440 N.S.Dravid, "Anomalies of the Nyaya-Vaisesika concept of self", IndPQ 22, 1995, 1-12
NV440.4 N. S. Dravid, "Nyaya is realist par excellence", JICPR 13.1, 1995, 169-173. Reprinted DDIP 243-246
NV440.6 Aruna Goel, "Concept and role of non-existence (abhava) in Nyaya-Vaisesika--a critical evaluation", MO
17, 1995, 147-154
NV440.6.5 Aruna Goel, "Moksa in Nyaya-Vaisesika: critical and comparative analysis", JMysoreU 57, 1995, 86-94
NV440.7 Nirmal Rani Goel, "The aims and objectives of chala, jati and nigrahasthana in Nyaya system",
Srijnanamrtam 478-484
NV440.8 Madhu Kapoor, "Laksana-vrtti-svarupa: a defense from the Nyaya point of view", JJP 7.2, 1995, 17-32
NV441 Daya Krishna, "Is Nyaya realist or idealist?", JICPR 12.1, 1995, 161-163. Reprinted DDIP 225-228 (with
responses)
NV441.1 K. Krishnamoorthy, "Nature of mind according to Nyaya, Mimamsa and Vedanta", SSJ 197-201
NV441.5 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "A realist view of perception", in The Philosophy of P.F.Strawson (New Delhi
1995), 305-326. Reprinted CEBKM 182-200
NV442 Keiichi Miyamoto, "The concept of samjna according to the early Vaisesika", Sambhasa 16, 1995, 91-100
NV442.05 J.N.Mohanty, "Is Nyaya realism or idealism?", JICPR 13.1, 1995, 167-168. Reprinted DDIP 232-235
NV442.1 A. K. Rai, "Paksata in Navya-Nyaya", JIP 23, 1995, 1-8
NV443 Walter Slaje, "Asubhasamjna und pratipaksabhavana: Zur Tradition einer 'Vergegenwâtigung der
Wideswârtigen' in den Soteriologie des Nyaya", ZDMG 145, 1995, 109-124
NV443.5 John Vattanky, New perspectives in Nyaya research", CCIP 221-240
NV444 N. Veezhinathan, "On vyanjanavrtti", ALB 59, 1995, 249-258
NV445 Sibajiban Bhattacharya, "Appearance, reality, nothing, and the law of contradiction", PDK 1996, 1-16
NV445.1 Sibajiban Bhattacharya, "Nyaya: realist or idealist:", JICPR 14.1, 1996, 164. Reprinted DDIP 246-247
NV445.7 N. S. Dravid, "Aharya cognition in Navya Nyaya", JICPR 13.2, 1996, 164-168. Reprinted DDIP 341-346
NV445.8 N.S.Dravid, "The Nyaya-Vaisesika explanation of illusion", JIP 24, 1996, 37-48
NV445.9 N.S.Dravid, "Nyaya is realist par excellence (a supplementary note)", JICPR 14.1, 1996, 164-166. Reprinted
DDIP 243-246
NV446 Jonardon Ganeri, "'Akasa' and other names. Accounts of paribhasiki terms in Nyaya and Vaisesika texts", JIP
24, 1996, 339-362
NV446.1 Jonardon Ganeri, "Numbers as properties of objects: Frege versus the Nyaya", Studies in Humanities and
Social Sciences 3: Epistemology, Logic and Ontology after Matilal (Indian Institute of Advanced Studies,
1996) pp. 111-121
NV446.5 Daya Krishna, "Can Navya-Nyaya analysis make a distinction between sense and reference?", JICPR 13.1,
1996, 151. Reprinted DDIP 272-273
NV447 Keiichi Miyamoto, "The early Vaisesika on asamavayikarana and the term 'apeksa", ITBC 31-46
NV448 Ujjwala Panse, Some Issues in Nyaya, Mimamsa and Dharmasastra. Delhi 1996
NV448.0 S. Revathy, "On the meaning of the potential suffix (lin) according to the schools of Vyakarana, Mimamsa
and Nyaya", SVUOJ 39, 1996, 89-98
NV448.1 Vijendra Shekhawat, "Problems of formalization in Samvada Sastra", JICPR 13.2, 1996, 77-96
NV449 Visvabandhu Tarkatirtha", "Cognition of cognition" (translated by J.L.Shaw). JIP 24, 1996: 165, 231.
NV450 S.R.Bhatt, "Nyaya-Vaisesika", CEAP 132-154
NV451 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, "A note on identity and mutual absence in Navya-nyaya" RSB 1997, 224-230
NV452 Sibajiban Bhattacharya, "Introduction to the Nyaya-Vaisesika theory of language", EssInP 423-438
NV453 Visvabandhu Bhattacharya, "Pratibadhya-pratibandhaka-bhasya", with English summary by Sukha Ranjan
Saha. EssInP 395-406
NV457 Arindam Chakrabarti, 'Why Nyaya remains realist: second round", JICPR 14.3, 1997, 165-166, Reprinted
DDIP 273-276
NV458 Arindam Chakrabarti, "Seeing daffodils, seeing as daffodils, and seeing things called "daffodils"", RSB 1997,
119-127
NV459 Srilekha Datta, "An analysis of prama and pramana in Nyaya", EssInP 233-248
NV464 Raghunath Ghosh, "The concept of aharyajnana in Navya Nyaya: some reflections", JICPR 15.1, 1997, 119127. Reprinted DDIP 347-354
NV465 Wilhelm Halbfass, "Happiness: a Nyaya-Vaisesika perspective", RSB 1997, 150-163
NV465.2 Kashi Nath Hota, "On kevalavyatireka inference", BDCRI 56-57, 1996-97, 293-304
NV466 V.N.Jha, "Nyaya-Vaisesika theory of meaning",ABORI 87.1, 1997, 281-284
NV466.0 Madhu Kapoor, "The nature of relation-seam (samsarga-maryada)", JJP 9.1, 1997, 39-59
NV466.1 Victoria Lysenko, "The Vaisesika notions of akasa and dis from the perspective of Indian ideas of space",
BOr 417-448
NV467 D.K.Mehta, "Various topics in Nyaya", JICPR 15.1, 1997, 135-136
NV468 Madhabendra Nath Mitra, "Samavaya and the relation of predication", EssInP 212-232
NV470 Sujata Nar, "The concept of mind in the Nyaya-Vaisesika system", SVUOJ 50, 1997, 81-92
NV473 Claus Oetke, "Pragmatic principles and maxims of interpretation", SII 21, 1997, 133-152
NV473.5 Bruce M. Perry, "Early Nyaya and Hindu orthodoxy: anviksiki and adhikara", BOr 449-470
NV474 D. Prahladachar, "Difference between the various terms which Navya Nyaya uses frequently", JICPR 14.2,
1997, 160-164
NV475 D. Prahladachar, "On the Krodapatras: a brief discussion of some of the issues contained in this new genre of
philosophical writings in India", JICPR 14.3, 1997, 999-120. Reprinted DDIP 354-382
NV475.5 Brinda Sen, "Understanding a sentence", JJP 9.2, 1997, 29-40
NV476 Sukharanjan Shah, "Savyabhicara hetvabhasa in Nyaya and Vaisesika schools", EssInP 407-422
NV477 Ramesh Kumar Sharma, "Nyaya realism: some reflections", JICPR 14.2, 1997, 138-156. Reprinted DDIP 247272
NV478 J. L. Shaw, "Descriptions: some contemporary problems and their solutions from the Nyaya perspective", JIAP
36, 1977, 39-62; 37, 1998, 53-76
NV479 Bacchu Lal Avasthi, "Re-organizing the categories of Nyaya-Vaisesika", RIST 1-8
NV479.5 Nandita Bandyopadhyaya, "Nyaya theory of tatparya", Anviksa 17, 1998, 3-9
NV480 Keshab Chandra Dash, "Logical principles in Navya-Nyaya", RIST 9-16
NV481 Achyutananda Dash, "Pariskara-prakriya in Navya-Nyaya: the model, the method and its conceptual reorganization", RIST 17-41
NV483 Ashok Kumar Goswami, "The term apta (purusa), aptopadesa and aptavakya in Nyaya philosophy", IndTrad
I, 159-161
NV480 Kashi Nath Hota, "Dharma as a property", BDCRI 58-59, 1998-99, 279ff.
NV491 Walter Slaje, "Über Wahrheit (Skt. tat-tva)", BIS 11-12, 1998, 239-258
NV500 V.N.Jha, Is 'ghato ghatah' necessarily a meaningless sentence in Navya-Nyaya framework?", JICPR 15.2,
1998, 171. Reprinted DDIP 299
NV502 Daya Krishna, "Have the neo-Naiyayikas been leading us up the garden path? A comment on the Krodapatras
by D. Prahlada Char", JICPR 15.3, 1998, 123-140. reply by Prahlada Char, 141. Reprinted DDIP 382-412
NV505 R. Pathiaraj, "Language philosophy of Nyaya school", IndPQ 25, 1998, 205-212
NV507 Sveta Prajapati, Influence of Nyaya Philosophy on Sanskrit Poetics. Delhi 1998
NV508 Punita Sharma, Concept of Sentence Analysis in Nyaya Philosophy. Delhi 1998
NV512 Laksahira Gogoi Chutia, Studies on Laksana-vrtti. Aspects of Secondary Significance in Sanskrit Technical
Literature. New Delhi 1999
NV513 Nandita Bandyopadhyaya, "Apasudradhikarana and its interpreters", Anviksa 18, 1999, 6-16
NV514 Francis X. Clooney, "The existence of God, reason, and revelation in two classical Hindu theologies", FPh 16,
1999, 523-543
NV515 Achyutananda Dash, "Sabdabodha, cognitive priority, and odd stories on prakaratavada and samsargatavada",
JIP 27, 1999, 325-376
NV515.5 Achyutananda Dash, "Lost dimensions and turning points: samanyadikaranam", TPIST 42-68
NV516 Nilakantha Dash, "On the meaning of samanyalaksanapratyasatti", JICPR 16.2, 1999, 109-120
NV517 Nilakanta Dash, "Sense-object contacts, normal and supernormal: a turning point", TPIST 23-33
NV517.1 N.S.Dravid, "Navya-Nyaya view of tautology", JICPR 17, 1999, 134-136. Reprinted DDIP 300-302
NV517.2 N.S.Dravid, "Have the neo-Naiyayikas been leading us up the garden path?", JICPR 16.3, 1999, 134-139.
Reprinted DDIP 412-418
NV517.3 Jonardon Ganeri, Semantic Powers. Meaning and the Means of Knowing in Classical Indian Philosophy.
Oxford 1999
NV517.5 V.N.Jha, "Turning point in the history of development of the Nyaya-Vaisesika system", TPIST 16-22
NV518 Roy W. Perrett, "Is whatever exists knowable and nameable?", PEW 49, 1999, 401-414. Reprinted IPE 1, 317330
NV519 Sushit Kumar Sarkar, "Implications involved in the Aristotelian and the Nyaya syllogism", PQJNMU 5, 1999,
59-74
NV520 J.L.Shaw, "Belief-sentences: contemporary philosophy and Nyaya", BRMIC 49-50, 1999, 224-233
NV522 P. Sudarsan, "The logistics of argumentation: Habermas and Nyaya (a comparison)", IndPQ 26, 1999, 355-368
NV523 Anantalal Thakur, "Nyaya-Vaisesika studies and their revival", JASBe 42.1-2, 1999, 107-1187
NV525 V. P. Bhatta, "Meaning of the accusative desiderative", Makaranda 115-122
NV530 Arindam Chakrabarti, "Against immaculate perception; seven reasons for eliminating nirvikalpaka perception
from Nyaya", PEW 50, 2000, 1-8
NV531 D. Prahlada Char, "Reaction on the expression 'ghato-ghatah' by V.N.Jha", JICPR 17.2, 2000, 168-170.
NV531.5 Srilekha Datta, "The Nyaya view of sentence-meaning reconsidered", RRRPKS 217-227
NV532 Eli Franco, "The earliest extant Vaisesika theory of gunas", WZKS 44, 2000, 157-164
NV532.5 Jonardon Ganeri, "Rationality as a method of research into the Nyaya system", StudiaInd 7, 2000, 147-156
NV533 Raghunath Ghosh, "The Nyaya concept of tarka: an analysis", SICSL 89-94
NV533.1 Raghunath Ghosh, Knowledge, Meaning and Intuition: Some Theories in Indian Logic. Delhi 2000
NV533.4 V. N. Jha, "Meaning and referent in Indian perspective", Vanmayi 74-82
NV533.5 V. N. Jha, "Act and retribution in the Nyaya-Vaisesika system of Indian philosophy", SICSL 85-88
NV533.6 Rabindra Kumar Pande, "Nyaya-Vaisesika view of jivanmukti", RKBSSS 21-33
NV533.7 Rabindra Kumar Pande, "Navya-Nyaya concept of svarupasambandha", RKBSSS 48-55
NV533.8 Rabindra Kumar Pande, "Nyaya methodology: some aspects", RKBSSS 56-67
NV533.9 Rabindra Kumar Pande, "Logic of Navya-Nyaya and its formality", RKBSSS 79-88
NV534 Stephen Phillips, "Two problems about perception and mental intermediaries in the Nyaya dualism: focus and
'extraordinary' sensory connection with perceived properties", JIPR 5, 2000, 1-14
NV534.5 C. Rajendran, "Influence of Nyaya-Vaisesika psychology on Alamkarasastra", TSPM 46-51
NV534.7 S. Revathy, "Advaita and Navyanyaya on God, soul and the world", TVOS 25.1-2, 2000, 167-201
NV535 Sukharanjan Saha, "The thesis of nirvikalpaka in Nyaya and Vaisesika", JIPR 5, 2000, 111-124
NV536 Brindha Sen, "A note on some identity-sentences: Nyaya and Advaita Vedanta", IndPQ 27, 2000, 195-200
NV537 J.L.Shaw, "Knowledge: some contemporary problems and their solutions from the Nyaya perspective", ConK
244-261
NV538 J. L. Shaw, "Conditions for understanding the meaning of a sentence: the Nyaya and the Advaita Vedanta", JIP
28, 2000, 273-293
NV540 John Vattanky, The Nyaya Theory of Inference. Richmond 2000
NV541 John Vattanky, "Is theism central to Nyaya?", IndPQ 27, 2000, 411-420
NV543 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, "A note on formalism in Indian logic", JIP 29.1-2, 2001, 17-23
NV543.5 Reeta Bhattacharya, "A short introduction to the Nyaya theory of knowledge", Anviksa 23, 2001, 68-74
NV544 Monima Chadha, "Perceptual cognition: a Nyaya-Kantian approach", PEW 51, 2001, 197-209
NV544.8 Arindam Chakrabarti, "Truth, recognition of truth, and thoughtless realism: Nyaya without Fregean fetters",
P20WCP 12, 41-60
NV544.9 Arindam Chakrabarti, "Reply to Stephen Phillips", PEW 51, 2001, 114-115
NV545 Kisor Kuma Chakrabarti, Classical Indian Philosophy of Mind. The Nyaya Dualist Tradition. Delhi 2001
NV545.5 N.S.Dravid, "Is Nyaya realist or idealist? Has the debate ended? A rejoinder," JICPR 18.1, 2001, 196-204.
NV545.6 N.S.Dravid, "Further observations on the Navya Nyaya view of tautology: on the note of Dr. Raghunath
Ghosh published in the JICPR Vol. 17, No. 2, pp. 170-171 under the heading 'A note on identity relation'",
JICPR 18.1, 2001, 256-258
NV546 Raghunath Ghosh, "Is samanya real? A critique of the Vaisesika view", IndPQ 28, 2001, 363-372
NV546.1 Raghunath Ghosh, "A logical illumination of tadatmya relation in Navya Nyaya", JICPR 18.2, 2001, 227-235
NV547 Kuniko Hosono, "Necessity in the Nyaya-school", JIBSt 49.2, 2001, 17-21
NV547.7 Subhash Kak, "Physical concepts of the Samkhya and Vaisesika systems", LTC 413-437
NV548 Daya Krishna, "Nyaya: realist or idealist. Is the debate ended, the argument concluded?', JICPR 18.1, 2001,
179-196. Reprinted DDIP 276-298
NV548.8 Keiichi Miiyamoto, "Universals and particulars in the early Vaisesika", WL 123-132
NV549 Yasutaka Muraya, "The impermanence of sabda in classical Vaisesika", WL 133-148
NV550 Stephen H. Phillips, "There's nothing wrong with raw perception: a response to Chakrabarti's attack on Nyaya's
nirvikalpaka pratyaksa", PEW 51, 2001, 104-113, with reply by Arindam Chakrabarti, do 114-115
NV555 Vladimir Schokhin, "What are the sixteen padarthas of Nyaya? An attempt to solve the dilemma of long
standing", JICPR 18.2, 2001, 107-128
NV557 Rajaram Shukla, "On krodapatra", JICPR 18.2, 2001, 224-227
NV560 B.N.K.Sharma, "An inbuilt weakness in the Nyaya view of paratah-pramanya", BNKSRP 35-36
NV561 Ramesh Kumar Sharma, "Prahlada Char's observations on the question whether Nyaya is realist or idealist",
JICPR 19.1, 2001, 194-195
NV561.5 John Vattanky, "General definition of fallacy", RBJP 7, 2001, 53-69
NV562 Toshihiro Wada, "The analytical method of Navya-Nyaya", JIP 29, 2001, 519-530
NV562.1 Toshihiro Wada, "Liberation in early Navya-Nyaya", WL 107-122
NV563 T. Aryadevi, "Navya Nyaya theory of interpretation", ITH 446-451
NV564 Arindam Chakrabarti, "In what sense is Nyaya realist" (third round)", JICPR 19.1, 2002, 190-193
NV565 D. Prahlada Char, "Observations on some of the points raised by Prof. Daya Krishna while discussing whether
Nyaya is 'realist' or 'idealist'", JICPR 19.1, 2002, 187-189
NV565.1 D. Prahlada Char, "Development of the Nyaya school of philosophy during the 18th century and onwards",
DIPECO 156-181
NV565.2 D. Prahlada Char, "Krodapatra", DIPECO 188-208
NV565.3 D. Prahlada Char, "Nyaya-realist or idealist? Response to the reaction this note received", JICPR 19.3, 2002,
169-174
NV565.5 Amitabha Dasgupta, "Sabdabodha and the epistemic primacy of sense: an exercise in comparative
philosophy of language", PLCIT 99-136
NV565.6 Raghunath Ghosh, "In search of the seed of laksana", PLCIT 147-154
NV565.7 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Naive realism, Nyaya realism and the causal theory", CEBKM 97-113
NV565.8 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "Some issues of Nyaya realism", CEBKM 141-148
NV567 Arun Mishra, "Is drstanta necessary in an inferential process?", JICPR 19.1, 2002, 169-178
NV568 S. Perukarini, "Nyaya-Vaisesika padarthas--an evaluation", ITH 363-374
NV569 S. Revathy, "Liberation: a comparative view of Nyaya and Advaita", TVOS 27.2, 2002, 119-133
NV571 Prayash Sarkar, "Placing Nyaya epistemology properly in the Western tradition", PQJNMU 8.3-4, 2002, 133146
NV572 P. N. Sastri, "Sabdabodha according to Nyaya system", ITH 375-388
NV572.5 Brinda Sen, "A Nyaya interpretation of proper names", PLCIT 137-146
NV572.5 John Vattanky, "Word--a separate sense of valid knowledge", PLCIT 23-38
NV573 Rupa Bandyopadhyaya, "Dreamless sleep. An analysis of the Advaita, Madhva and the Nyaya theories",
PerspC 58-72
NV573.5 Sarbani Banerjee, "Theory of Nyaya: some observations", IndPQ 30, 20-03, 103-110
NV573.7 V. P. Bhatta, "Theory of expressive power", BDCRI 62-63, 2002-2003, 209-216
NV574 K. Chenohulakshmi, "Emergent evolution and arambhavada: a comparison", IndPQ 30, 2003, 371-379
NV574.0 B. K. Dalai, "On the concept of anyathasiddha", Pramodasindhu 152-161
NV574.1 Keshab Chandra Dash, "Computational Sanskrit: a fresh approach on karaka theory of Navya-Nyaya
philosophy", JUJI 8, 2003, 21-28
NV574.2 Keshab Chandra Dash, "Navya-Nyaya–a brief profile", VarPl 229-235
NV574.4 V.N.Jha, "Functions of sakti and tatparya in Nyaya-Vaisesika", VarPl 203-206
NV574.6 R.N.Mukherji, "Reply to the query about abhava published in JICPR 19.2", JICPR 20.2, 2003, 183-194
NV574.7 P.K.Mukhopadhyay, "Explaining consciousness: an alternative philosophical perspective", PhilandS 82-110
NV575 Claus Oetke, "Indian logic and Indian syllogism", IIJ 46.1, 2003, 53-69
NV576 Takuyu Ono, "Anyataratva as prakranasama-hetvabhasa. The Nyaya procedure of judging two inferences
conflictive with each other", JIBSt 51.2, 2003, 20-22
NV577 Madhusudana Penna, "Samanyalaksanapratyasatti in Indian logic", Pramodasindhu 168-176
NV578 C. Rajendran, "Influence of Nyaya-Vaisesika on Alankarasastra", VarPl 207-214
NV579 S. Revathy, "Liberation, a comparative view: Nyaya and Advaita", TVOS 27.2, 2003, 119-133
NV579.5 Sukharanjan Saha, Epistemology in Pracina- and Navya-Nyaya. Jadavpur 2003
NV579.5 Proyash Sarkar, "What happened to the Naiyayika attempt of understanding perception in causal terms?",
RBJP 9, 2003, 17-33
NV580 J.L.Shaw, The Nyaya on Meaning: a Commentary by Pandit Visvabandhu.Kolkata 2003
NV581 J. L. Shaw, Some Logical Problems Concerning Existence. Kolkata 2003
NV581.1 J.L.Shaw, "Consciousness: mental states and mind–a comparative study", PhilandS 244-287
NV581.2 J. L. Shaw, "The relevance of Indian philosophy of language in contemporary Western philosophy", JIAP
42.1-2, 2003, 12-37
NV581.3 Navjyoti Singh, "Theory of experiential contiguism", PhilandS 111-159
NV581.5 Sibajiban Bhattahcaryya, Development of Nyaya Philosophy and its Social Context. Delhi 2004
NV581.8 Monima Chadha, "Perceiving particulars-as-such is incoherent–a reply to Mark Siderits", PEW 54, 2004,
382-389
NV582 Arindam Chakrabarti, "Seeing without recognizing? More on demanding perceptual content (comment and
discussion)", PEW 54, 2004, 365-366
NV583 Klaus Glashoff, "On Stanislaw Schayer's research on Nyaya", JIP 32, 2004, 295-319
NV584 Katsunori Hirano, "The two types of cognitive process: the Vaisesika philosophy", TMSR 421-430
NV584.4 Arbind Kumar Jha, The Nyaya Philosophy: Epistemological Education. New Delhi 2004
NV584.5 V.N.Jha, "Treatment of natural property and contextual property in Navya-nyaya", TMSR 431-438
NV584.5.1 V. N. Jha, "The Nyaya-Vaisesika system of Indian philosophy as logic", IndPT 46-63;glossary 271-326
NV585 Viktoria Lysenko, "The human body composition in statics and dynamics: Ayurveda and the philosophical
schools of Vaisesika and Samkhya", JIP 32, 2004, 31-56
NV588 Masanobu Nozawa, "Svasvamisambandha in the Vaisesika system", TMSR 403-420
NV590 Stephen H. Phillips, "Perceiving particulars blindly: remarks on a Nyaya-Buddhist controversy", PEW 54, 2004
NV591 Satyamurti, "Is salvation a nonexistence in the Nyaya school?, ABORI 84, 2004, 143-150
NV592 Taisei Shida, "The theory of truth in the classical Nyaya system on the condition of pravrtti and the means of
justification", Sambhasa 24, 2004, 115-128
NV592.5 Mark Siderits, "Perceiving particulars: a Buddhist defense", PEW 54, 2004, 367-382
NV593 Saulius Sileikis, "Being and becoming in Nyaya-Vaisesika", AOV 5, 2004
NV594 Toshihiro Wada, "The origin of Navya-nyaya and its place within the history of Indian logic", TSMR 439-462
NV596 Joy Bhattacharya, "The Nyaya theory of knowledge", BRMIC 56, 2005, 201-205
NV596.1 Joy Bhattachayra, "Is the self eternal?–a Nyaya exposition", VK 92, 2005, 428-429
NV597 Sibajiban Bhattacharyya, "The empirical subject: a comparative study of Nyaya and Advaita Vedanta
theories", TVOS 30.2, 2005, 82-102
NV598 B.K.Dalai, Problem of Inherence in Indian Logic. Delhi 2005
NV599 Keshab Chandra Dash, "Distinctive feature of Navya-Nyaya" EnIW2, 3-7
NV599.3 Mrinal Kanta Gangopadhyay, "The Nyaya-Buddhjist controversy", JASBe 47.4, 2005, 7-11
NV599.5 R. I. Ingalalli, "Ethical values in Nyaya philosophy", FacInd 177-182
NV600 Patrick Nyman, "On the meaning of yathartha", JIP 33, 2005, 533-570
NV601 Bhagaban Panda, "Concept of trtiyalingaparamarsa and its necessity", FacInd 242-247
NV602 T. R. Sharma, "Buddhism: a way to integration of body, mind and spirit", EnIW2, 197-200
NV602.3 Baliram Shukla, "(Tejas) Energy and its forms (Vaisesika view)", FacInd 191-195
NV603 John Vattanky, "Nyaya theory of implication and interpretation", JD 30, 2005, 293-304
NV604 Joy Bhattacharya, "The Nyaya theory of dream", JIAP 45, 2006, 92-98
NV605 Kamaleswar Bhattacharya, "On the language of Navya-Nyaya: an experiment with precision through a natural
language", JIP 34, 2006, 5-13
NV605.5 Sibajiban Bhattacharyya, "Some features of Navya-Nyaya semantic theory", PCRSIT 1, 689-704
NV605.6 Sibajiban Bhattahcaryya, "Some formal features of Navya-Nyaya", PCRSIT 1, 321-346
NV606 P. Bilimoria, "Prameyas and J. L. Shaw", CPJLS 1-38
NV608 Monioma Chadha, "Yet another attempt to salvage pristine perceptions!", PEW 56, 2006, 333-342
NV609 Arindam Chakrakborty, "Knowledge from trusted tellings and its preventers", SPIP 30-52
NV610 M. K. Chakraborty, "Nyaya-negation: some comments and questions", CPJLS 84-94
NV611 D. Prahlada Char, "The concept of anumana: alternative views", PCRSIT 1, 409-418
NV611.1 D. Prahlada Char, "Avayava: members of an inference", PCRSIT 1, 319-446
NV611.2 D. Prahlada Char, "Paksata", PCRSIT 1, 447-466
NV611.3 D. Prahlada Char, "Paramarsa", PCRSIT 1, 467-480
NV612 Srilekha Datta, "Meanng and truth of a sentence", CPJLS 142-151
NV612.1 Srilekha Datta, "The concept of abhava", PCRSIT 1, 85-96
NV614 Jonardon Ganeri, "Number", PCRSIT 523-546
NV615 Paul Gochet, "Epistemic logic and Shaw's Nyaya on indexicals", CPJLS 66-83
NV616 Nirmalya Guha, "Valid cognition in Navya-Nyaya: a reconsideration", IndPQ 33, 2006, 215-220
NV617 R.I.Ingalalli, "Independence of sabdapramana (testimony as autonomous source of knowledge)", SPIP 90-97
NV618 V.N.Jha, "Nyaya theory of linguistic communication", SPIP 1-6
NV618.1 V. N. Jha, "Pada and vakya", PCRSIT 1, 645-651
NV619 Gangadhar Kar, "The genesis of a verbal cognition and the temporal sequence of its antecedents", SPIP 118134
NV619.5 Sung Yang Kong, "Die Carakasamhita in der Geschichte der indischen Philosophie: .Nyaya and
Carakasamhita", WZKSOA 50, 2006, 143-176
NV620 David Lumsden, "Noun phrases, sentences and truth", CPJLS 109-121
NV622 Shyamapada Misra, "The Nyaya view of vyapti", PCRSIT 1, 289-308
NV623 R. Mukhopadhyay, "Towards a theory of predication", CPJLS 134-141
NV624 G. C. Nayak, "Adrsta", PCRSIT 1, 135-144
NV625 Srinivasa Rao, "Logical value", ES3WB 564-607
NV627 Prabal Kumar Sen, "Samsaya", PCRSIT 1, 243-256
NV628 J. L. Shaw, "The relevance of Indian philosophy of language to contemporary Western philosophy", CPJLS
175-221
NV632 Blyth Sensom, "Strawson and Shaw's Nyaya on meaning", CPJLS 122-133
NV633 Bali Ram Shukla, "Relation (sambandha)", PCRSIT 1, 51-56
NV634 Hemanta Kumar Tarkatirtha, "Hetvabhasa: the Nyaya theory", PCRSIT 1, 481-506
NV635 Jonardon Ganeri, "Epistemology in pracina and navya Nyaya", PEW 57, 2007, 120-123
NV238 K. G. Kumary, "Causes for vakyarthajnana", JSORI 9.1, 2007
NV640 Victoria Lysenko, "Origins of the idea of universal: the Vaisesika or Vaiyakarana", CIPR 27-46
NV642 C. Krishna Kulty Nair, "Tarka in Tarkasastra", JSORI 9.1, 2007
NV643 Masaobu Nozawa, "On the Vaisesika definition of moksa", EMH 385-400
NV645 Ernst Prets, "Implications, derivations and consequences: prasanga in the early Nyaya tradition", Pramanakirti
669-682
NV648 J. A. F. Roodbergen, "Praise and blame of Grammarians, Naiayikas and Mimamsikas", ABORI 87, 2007, 105121
NV649 K. K. Ambikadevi, "Nyaya traditions in Kerala", JSORI 9.2, 2008.
NV649.3 Rupa Bandyopadhyay, "An analysis of the Vaisresika category of substance with special emphasis on the
five elemental substances", PRCSIT 2, 99-120
NV649.4 Srilekha Datta, "Gunas (qualities) in Nyaya-Vaisesika ontology", PRSCIT 2, 121-148
NV650 P. N. Laijamma, "Nyayasastra as a Pramanasastra", JSORI 9.2, 2008
NV650.2 Arun Ranjan Mishra, Nyaya Concept of Cause and Effect Relationship. Delhi 2008
NV651 S. Sivakumar, "Nyaya and Vaisesika: two sister systems of Indian philosophy", JSORO 9.2, 2008
NV652 Joerg Tuske, "Teaching by example: an interpretation of the role of upamana in early Nyaya philosophy",
AsPOxford 18, 2008, 1-16
{PM} Purva-Mimamsa
See a22.1.88.2; 221.1:29, 165.1, 167; 268.9.13; 294.2:8, 11.1; 379.67:573,574,597, 609.8; 406.02; 455.2:32,33;
642.1.2; 712.2.2; 712.3.1; 8098.17.25; 915.1.1; 948.11.3; 1324.9.4.1. J82,348; AB418.1; GB1859.9.5, 1892, 1940.5;
NV29, 42, 93, 175, 240, 303, 394, 407.02, 415, 441.1, 525, 647; G120, 1566.2. bGB1872; NV448; G142. dNV388.2.
e389.0
PM1 J.R.Ballantyne, "The eternity of sound", Pan 1, 1866: 68,86
PM2 A.V.Gopalacharia, "Purvamimamsa", BV 6, 1901:649, 695, 737
PM3 S.Kuppuswami Sastri, "The Prabhakara school of karmamimamsa", PAIOC 2, 1920, 407-412
PM4 Arthur Berriedale Keith, The Karma-Mimamsa. London 1921
PM5 K.A.Nilakantha Sastri, "The Mimamsa doctrine of works", IA 50, 1921: 211, 240
PM6 Pasupatinath Sastri, Introduction to the Purva Mimamsa. Calcutta 1923
PM7 P.V.Kane, Brief Sketch of the Purva-Mimamsa System. Poona 1924
PM8 S.Kuppuswami Sastri, "Further light on the Prabhakara problem", PAIOC 3, 1924, 474-482
PM9 Richard Garbe, "Mimamsa", ERE 8, 1926, 648
PM10 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The Mimamsa view of error", ProcIPC 2, 1926. Also UPS 1, 31-38. Also RIndPh 15-24
PM11 Gopinath Kaviraj, "The Mimamsa manuscripts in the Government Sanskrit Library (Benares)", POWSBSt 6,
1927, 165-196
PM12 Ksitish Chandra Chatterjee, "Misconceptions about some terms in Mimamsa literature", IHQ 4, 1928, 783-787
PM13 Satkari Mookerjee, "Critical estimate of the Mimamsa theory of soul from the Buddhist standpoint", CR 33,
1929, 220-236
PM14 Ajarananda, "Purvamimamsa", VK 17, 1930-31, 431
PM15 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Prabhakaras--old and new", JOR 4, 1930, 99-140. Also IPS 2, 49-59
PM16 Otto Strauss, Die Älteste Philosophie der Karma-Mimamsa. Berlin 1932
PM17 T.R.Chintamani, A Short History of Purvamimamsa Sastra. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Madras 1933
PM18 Otto Strauss, "Mimamsa, die altindische Rituallehre in ihrer methodischen Bedeutung", ZMR 48, 1933, 257-272
PM19 Ganganatha Jha, "Karma-marga and the two Mimamsas", KK 1, 1934, 282-283
PM20 R.S.Venkatarama Sastri, "Verbal testimony in Purvamimamsa", VK 21, 1934-35, 22
PM21 T.R.Chintamani, "History of Purvamimamsa literature", JOR 11-12, 1937-38, Supplement
PM22 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "The origin and development of the Bhatta and Prabhakara Schools in Purvamimamsa",
IC 6, 1939, 141-150
PM23 Ganganatha Jha, "Purvamimamsa", JSVRI 1.1, 1940, 3-6
PM24 Janakivallabha Bhattacharyya, "Prabhakara view of negation", PAIOC 11, Summaries 1941, 109
PM25 V.A.Ramaswami Sastri, "Bhavabhuti and Mimamsa", Chettiar 490-495
PM26 Ganganatha Jha, Purva-Mimamsa in its Sources. Banaras 1942, 1964
PM27 P.C.Divanji, "Purusartha, daiva and niyati", ABORI 26, 1944-45, 142-151
PM28 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The doctrine of niyoga", JOR 15, 1945, 37-47. Also IPS 2, 87-96
PM29 C.Kunhan Raja, "Bhagavadgita and the Mimamsa", ALB 10, 1946, 9-22. Also PQ 21, 1949, 193-202
PM30 V.A.Ramaswami Sastri, "Aim and scope of Purvamimamsa", JGJRI 5, 1947-48, 48-51
PM31 D.T.Tatacharya, "Rgveda and the Purvottaramimamsa methods of interpretation", JSVRI 9.l-2, 1948
PM32 V.A.Ramaswami Sastri, "Dharma--its definition and authority", JGJRI 7, 1949-50, 29-42
PM33 V.A.Ramaswami Sastri, "The Mimamsaka conception of bhavana", Vak 1, 1951, 80-87
PM34 V.A.Ramaswami Sastri, "Arthavadas", Sarup 165-172
PM35 V.A.Ramaswami Sastri, "Purva-Mimamsa", HPE 268-271
PM35.1 V.A.Ramaswami Sastri, "Mukhya and gauna words in language", DCRIB 14, 1952, 183-194
PM36 C.Kunhan Raja, "In defence of Mimamsa", ALB 16, 1952: 115, 168
PM37 Gopikamohan Bhattacharya, "Import of sentence (anvitabhidhanavada)", OH 1, 1953, 77-84
PM38 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "The origin of the Prabhakara school of Mimamsa", PAIOC 16, Summaries 1953, 132
PM39 Yogendranath Tarka-Vedantatirtha, "Different view of ancient Mimamsa" (synopsis). OH l, 1953, 100-102
PM40 P.Tarkabhusana, "Purvamimamsa", CHI 3, 151-167
PM41 K.Kunjunni Raja, "Elliptical sentence--Indian theories", PAIOC 19.2, 1957, 126-129
PM42 P.T.Raju, "Activism in Indian thought", ABORI 39, 1958, 185-226
PM43 S.Subrahmanya Sastri, "Some doctrinal differences between the Prabhakara schools of Mimamsa and their
sources", AOR 15, 1958-59: 1, 1-8; 2, 1-9
PM44 S.Subrahmanya Sastri, "Categories according to the Prabhakaras", AOR 15, 1959, 9 pp.
PM45 S.Sreekrishna Sarma, "Syntactical meaning--two theories", ALB 23.1-2, 1959, 41-62
PM46 Kevalananda Sarasvati (ed.), Mimamsakosa. Volumes 5-6, Wai 1960-62. Volume 7, 1966
PM47 S.Subrahmanya Sastri, "Final release according to Mimamsakas", JMU 31, 1960, 219-223
PM48 Govardhan P. Bhatt, Epistemology of the Bhatta School of Purva Mimamsa. Varanasi 1962
PM49 P.S.Sastri, "The relation between the two Mimamsas", PB 67, 1962, 36-80
PM50 Esther A. Solomon, "The problem of omniscience (sarvajnatva)", ALB 26, 1962, 36-80
PM51 K.C.Varadachari, "Logic of the Mimamsa", ProcIPC 1962. Also Darshana 14, 1964, 1-11
PM52 T.K.Gopalaswamy Aiyyangar, "A pre-Nyaya school of Mimamsa", JGJRI 20-21, 1963-65, 71-84
PM53 Balbir Singh Gauchwal, "The Good in the Prabhakara school of Purvamimamsa", PQ 36, 1984, 217-224
PM54 Sushanta Sen, "The Mimamsa concept of universal", VJP 1.1, 1964, 78-86
PM55 Devaprasad Bhattacharya, "The Mimamsa views on causation: an Advaitic approach", PB 71, 1966, 249-252
PM56 Dhirendra Sharma, "Epistemological negative dialectics of Indian logic--abhava versus anupalabdhi", IIJ 9,
1966, 291-300
PM57 Vachaspati Upadhyay, Theory of Self-Validity of Knowledge in Mimamsa Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis, University
of Calcutta 1967
PM58 Giuseppina Scalabrino Borsani, Le Doctrine Gnoseologiche della Mimamsa. Torino 1968
PM59 Erich Frauwallner, Materialen zur ältesten Erkenntnislehre der Karmamimamsa. Wien 1968
PM60 Atsushi Uno, "Mimamsa views on the verbal judgment--abhidhana and abhihitanvaya", JIBSt 34, 1969, 917925
PM61 Kunio Harikai, "Über die Authentizität der arthavada", JIBSt 19.2, 1970, 42-48
PM62 R.Balasubrahmaniam, "The two Mimamsas", PB 76, 1971, 259-267
PM63 Gangesh Tryambak Deshpande, "Purva Mimamsa: the Indian science of law", in his Indological Papers:
Volume I (Nagpur 1971)
PM64 S.G.Moghe, "Paribhasas of Vyakarana and the Mimamsa rules of interpretation--a comparative study", FRSD
90-100
PM65 K.R.Potdar, "Concept of god-hood (devatva) according to the Mimamsakas", PBDFV 360-366
PM66 G.V.Devasthali, "Prof. M. Hiriyanna as an exponent of Mimamsa", MO 5, 1972, 120-125
PM67 Kanta Gupta, "Niyoga in ancient India", JDBSUD 2.1, 1972, 20-32
PM68 K.T.Pandurangi, "Prof. Hiriyanna on Purva-Mimamsa", MO 5, 1972, 11?-119
PM69 G.P.Bhatt, "The evolution of Purva Mimamsa", Smrtigrantha 248-250
PM70 Krishna Gopal Goswami, "Incarnation of law from Mimamsa standpoint", CDSFV 359-364
PM71 S.D.Joshi, "The Mimamsa theories of verbal denotation", VIJ 12, 1974, 139-144
PM72 Charles Malamoud, "Convergence d'un raisonnement mimamsaka et d'un motif poétique de l'Atharvasamhita",
ITaur 3-4, 1975-76, 307-312
PM73 S.G.Moghe, "Sayana's equipment of Purva-Mimamsa", JOI 24, 1975, 257-268
PM74 N.S.Junankar, "The Mimamsa concept of dharma", CIDO 29, 1976, 363-366
PM75 Pradipa Kumar Mazumdar, The Philosophy of Language in the Light of Paninian and the Mimamsaka Schools
of Indian Philosophy. Calcutta 1977
PM76 S.G.Moghe, "The Dattalacandrika and Purvamimamsa", SVUOJ 21-22, 1978-79, 61-68
PM77 S.Subrahmanya Sastri, "Purva Mimamsa and Puranic interpretation", Puranam 20, 1978, 276-277
PM78 V.V.Bhide, "The concept of the sentence and the sentence- meaning according to the Purva-Mimamsa" PWIAI
137-142
PM78.1 K.N.Chatterjee, "Deities in Mimamsa--verbal or physical?", BhV 39.3, 1979, 26- 30
PM79 M.G.Dhadphale, "Mimamsa and Vyakarana on multiple meaning (especially synonymity)", PWIAI 57-68
PM80 V.N.Jha, "The upamanapramana in Purvamimamsa", ABORI 61, 1980, 87-99
PM80.1 V.N.Jha, "On the Mimamsaka's general definition of pramana", CinSasVol 16-22
PM81 Haruo Kurata, "Samyogaprthaktvanyaya as a basis of the theory of moksa", JIBSt 28.2, 1980, 13-18
PM82 P.D.Navathe, "On the Mimamsa doctrine of ekavakyata", PWIAI 189-194
PM82.1 Rajendra Nath Sarma, "Pramanas in the Prabhakara-Mimamsa", ITaur 15-16, 1989-90, 319-324
PM83 Jayadeva Ganguly Shastri, "Vayu rupabhavavan: how do we know it?", CIS 79-84
PM84 Y. Krishan, "Purva Mimamsa and the doctrine of karma", JGJRI 38-39, 1982-83, 152-164
PM85 D.N.Shanbhag, "The theory of error of the Prabhakara Mimamsakas", KUJ 26, 1982, 17-24
PM85.5 V. Swaminathan, "In defense of a Prabhakara standpoint", PM85.5
PM86 Atsushi Uno, "The Mimamsaka vyaptivada" (in Japanese with English summary). HDBK 42, 1982 - 43, 1983
PM87 Othmar Gachter, Hermeneutics and Language in Purva Mimamsa. Delhi 1983
PM88 Shlomo Biderman, "Orthodoxy and philosophy in India: philosophical implications of the Mimamsa school",
OHDI 73-84
PM88.1 Edwin Gerow, "Language and symbol in Indian semiotics", PEW 34, 1984, 245-260
PM88.2 Bijayananda Kar, "The problem of sentential meaning in the Purvamimamsa philosophy of language", VJP
21.1, 1984, 60-79
PM89 S.G.Moghe, "Paribhasas of Vyakarana and Mimamsa rules of interpretation--a comparative study", SPM 14-27
PM90 S.G.Moghe, "Purva-Mimamsa and astrological interpretation", SPM 43-57
PM91 S.G.Moghe, "Purva-Mimamsa and Pauranic interpretation", SPM 58-67
PM92 S.G.Moghe, "The position of Haradatta as a Mimamsaka", SPM 165-178
PM93 S.G.Moghe, "Mm. Dr. P.V.Kane's view on Purva-Mimamsa", SPM 238-255
PM94 Rajendra Nath Sarma, "Theory of illusion of the Prabhakara Mimamsa" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 360
PM95 Saral Jhingram, "The ritualistic tradition of Mimamsa and Hindu morality", JRS 13.2, 1985, 58-61
PM96 G. Srinivasan, "The infrastructure of the Indian value-system as the basis for the development of human
personality", IPA 18, 1985-86, 15-32
PM96.5 Sitanath Goswami, "Eternality of the Vedas--Mimamsa-Vedanta view", Anviksa 9, 1986. Reprinted IndTrad
II, 21-41
PM97.1 Purushottama Bilimoria, "Mimamsa doubts about God" (abridged), Philosophy of Religion Reader, 1987, 133146
PM97.2 Purushottama Bilimoria, "Dharma Prabha", Felicitation Volume in Honour of Professor B.M.Srikanthia
(Bangalore 1987), 347-355
PM98 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Tantra and prasanga", AligarhJOS 3, 1986, 77-80
PM99 Francis X. Clooney, "Why the Veda has no author: language as ritual in early Mimamsa and post-modern
theology", JAAR 55, 1987, 659-686
PM100 Sadashiv A. Dange, "Moral value and the Purva-Mimamsa", HSAJIS 59-67
PM100.1 Purushottama Bilimoria, "Mimamsa doubts about God" (abridged). Philosophy of Religion Reader 1987,
133-146
PM100.2 Purushottama Bilimoria, "Dharma Prabha", Felicitation Volume in Honour of Professor B. M. Srikanthia
(Bangalore 1987), 347-355
PM100.3 G. L. Chaturvedi, "Operation of the law of karma according to Bhatta school of Mimamsa", Darshana 27.1,
1987, 84-88
PM100.4 V. N. Jha, "The upamana-pramana in Purvamimamsa", SILLE 1986, 77-91
PM100.5 Rajendra Nath Sarma, "Theory of illusion of the Prabhakar Mimamsa", JGJRI 43, 1987, 75-80
PM101 V.R.Kalyanasundara Sastri, "The two Mimamsas--not one scriptural authority", TVOS 12, 1987, 183-196
PM102 Jean-Marie Verpoorten, "Le droit à l'adhyayana selon la Mimamsa", IIJ 30, 1987, 23-30
PM103 Jean-Marie Verpoorten, Mimamsa Literature. Wiesbaden 1987
PM103.0 B.K.Dalai, "Bhatta refutation of inherence: a critique", DCRIB 47-48, 1988-89, 23-26
PM103.1 B.B.Chaubey, "Fundamental principles of the Purva-Mimamsa system", LP 2, 1988, 117-126
PM104 Francis X. Clooney, "Devatadhikarana: a theological debate in the Mimamsa-Vedanta tradition", JIP 16, 1988,
277-298
PM104.1 P.K.Dalai, "Bhatta's refutation of inherence: a critique", BDCRI 47-48, 1988-89, 23-26
PM105 B.K.Matilal and P.K.Sen, "The context principle and some Indian controversies over meaning", Mind 97,
1988, 73-97
PM105.5 M. Srimannarayana Murti, "Intention of the speaker according to the Grammarians", SVUOJ 30-31, 1987-88,
20-34
PM106 K. Kunjunni Raja, Mimamsa Contribution to Language Studies. Calicut University Sanskrit Series 2, Calicut
1988
PM107 R.N.Sarma, Mimamsa Theory of Meaning. SGDOS 75, 1988
PM107.0 Rajendra Nath Sharma, "Theory of illusion of the Prabhakara Mimamsa", JGJRI 43, 1987, 75-80
PM107.1 Rajendra Nath Sarma, "Triputipratyaksavada of the Prabhakara Mimamsa", JUG 34, 1988, 236-239
PM107.2 Rajendranath Sarma, "A note on the bhavana of Mimamsakas", LP 2, 1988, 133-140
PM107.2.1 Purushottama Bilimoria, "The idea of authorless revelation (apauruseya)", in Roy W. Perrett (ed.), Indian
Philosophy of Religion (Dordrecht 1989), 143-166
PM107.2.2 Purushottama Bilimoria, "Hindu-Mimamsa against scriptural evidence on God", Sophia (Victoria) 28.1,
1989, 20-31
PM107.2.1 Hemanta Kumar Ganguli, "The rational and the irrational in ancient Mimamsa", NHRI 139-152
PM107.3 K.N.Hota, "Prabhakaras on the nature of arthapatti", VIJ 27, 1989, 109-114
PM108 Hiroshi Marui, "What prompts people to follow injunctions? An elucidation of the correlative structure of
interpretations of vidhi and theories of action", Acta Asiatica 57, 1989, 11-30
PM109 S.G.Moghe, "Purva-mimamsa and rasa interpretation", MO 15, 1989, 39-51
PM110 Subodh Kumar Pal, "A note on the Mimamsa conception of apurva", VJP 25.2-26.1, 1989, 50-52
PM111 Ujjwale Panse, A Reconstruction of the Third School of Purvamimamsa. Delhi 1989
PM112 Sheldon Pollock, "Mimamsa and the problem of history in traditional India", JAOS 109, 1989, 603-610
PM113 N.N.Sarma, Verbal Knowledge in Prabhakara Mimamsa. Delhi 1989
PM114 Rajendra Nath Sharma, "Epistemology of the Prabhakara Mimamsa", MO 15, 1989, 25-30
PM115 John A. Taber, "The theory of the sentence in Purva-Mimamsa and Western philosophy", JIP 17, 1989, 407430
PM115.1 V.K.Chari, "The limits of the meaning of a sentence", ALB 59, 1990, 42-53
PM116 Purusottama Bilimoria, "Hindu doubts about God: towards a Mimamsa deconstruction", IPQ 30, 1990, 481500. Reprinted IPE 4, 87-106
PM 116.1 K. Harikai, The Hermeneutics of Classical India. The Study of Arthavada and Mantra of the Mimamsa
School. Kyoto 1990
PM117 Subodh Kumar Pal, "Mimamsaka's polemic against the notion of a personal God", VJP 27.1, 1990, 39-46
PM117.1 R. N. Sarma, Verbal Knowledge in Prabhakara Mimamsa. SDOS 60. Delhi 1990
PM118 John A. Taber, "The Mimamsa theory of self-recognition", PEW 40, 1990, 35-38
PM118.1 B.B.Chaubey, "The ultimate as seen in the Purva-Mimamsa systems", UAITD 115-122
PM118.2 S.G.Moghe, "Purva-Mimamsa and Dharma-Sastra", JGJRI 47, 1991, 145-156
PM119 Ujjwala Panse, "Prabhakaras on negation", Kalyanamittam 265-268
PM120 H.S.Prasad, "The context principle of meaning in Prabhakara Mimamsa", Kalyanamittam 283-45
PM121 Rajendra Nath Sarma, "Is anvitabhidhana preferable to abhihitanvaya?", Kalyanamittam 179-182
PM121.1 G. Prathapa Simha, Arthapatti: A Criticaland Comparative Study of the Views of Purva Mimamsa,
AdvaitaVedantaand Nyaya Vaisesika Systems. Tirupati 1991
PM122 Shlomo Bideman, "Dharma in Hinduism: the limits of interpretation", IntptR 111-128
PM123 V.K.Chari, "Sabdapramanya: an analysis of the Mimamsa argument", JOR 55- 62, 1986-92, 96-105
PM123.0 Krishnanath Chatterjee, "Deities in Mimamsa", Corpus 171-173
PM123.1 Francis X. D'Sa, "Mimamsa and hermeneutic: the hermeneutic concern of the Mimamsa", WZKSOA 36,
1992, Supplement 273-292
PM123.2 B.K.Swain, "Mimamsa view of pindapitryajna", ALB 56, 1992, 22-30
PM123.3 Daya Krishna, "Mimamsa before Jaimini: some problems in the interpretation of sruti in the Indian
tradition", JICPR 9.3, 1992, 103-112
PM123.5 Raghunath Ghosh, "The concept of dharma in Purvamimamsa", JRS 22.1, 1993, 73-78
PM123.6 K.N.Hota, "The varieties of arthapatti: the stand of the Prabhakara school", BhV 53.1-2, 1993, 50-53
PM124 K.T.Pandurangi, "The concept of tyaga in Purvamimamsa and in Bhagavadgita", JICPR 10.2, 1993, 117-119
PM124.1 Daya Krishna, "Does Mimamsa treat the theory of karma as purva paksa?", JICPR 11.2, 1993, 127.
Reprinted DDIP 203204
PM124.2 K.T.Pandurangi, "A note on the concepts of nitya-karma, naimittika-karma and kamya-karma", JICPR 11.2,
1994, 118-121
PM124.3 Alexei Pimonov, "On the correlation of the philosophical and ritualistic aspects of Mimamsa", HIndPh 1993,
96-106
PM124.4 K. Kunjunni Raja, "Buddhist and Mimamsa views on laksana", RIBP 1993, 195-207
PM124.8 P. K. Acharya, "Knowledge representation in Mimamsa", IndS 162-167
PM127 G.P.Bhatta, "Mimamsa as a philosophical system: a survey", StudinM 3-26
PM128 Shlomo Biderman, "Escaping the paradox of scripture: the Mimamsa solution", StudinM 87-104
PM129 Purusottama Bilimoria, "Autpattika: the 'originary' signifier-signified relation in Mimamsa and deconstrucive
semiology", StudinM 187-206
PM130 Francis X. Clooney, S.J., "The principle of upasamhara and the development of Vedanta as an Uttara
Mimamsa", StudinM 271-278
PM130.1 Subhas Chandra Dash, "History of laksana", JASBe 36.1, 1994, 79-88
PM130.2 F. X. d'Sa, "The happening of tradition. The Mimamsa's Vedapramanam", HermE 1994, 75-96
PM131 Kunio Harikai, "On the three-fold classification of the arthavada", StudinM 299-312
PM131.5 B. Kar, "Anvtiabhidhana and abhihitanvayavada", IndS 62-80
PM132 Hajime Nakamura, "Problem of categorical imperative in the philosophy of Prabhakara school: a brief note",
StudinM 169-185
PM132.1 K. T. Pandurangi, "A note on the concepts of nitya-karma, naimittika-karma and kamya-karma", JICPR 11.2,
1994, 317-346
PM133 Hari Shankar Prasad, "The content principle of meaning in Prabhakara Mimamsa", PEW 44, 1994, 317-346
PM134 K. Kunjunni Raja, "Mimamsa views on sentence-meaning: some problems", StudinM 207-214
PM135 P.T.Raju, "Activisim in Indian thought", StudinM 131-168
PM136 Tomoyasu Takenaka, "The theory of anumana in the Bhatta Mimamsa: niyama and the means to determine
niyama", StudinM 105-116
PM137 Albrecht Wezler, "Credo, quia occidentale: a note on Sanskrit varna and its misinterpretation in literature on
Mimamsa and Vyakarana", StudinM 221-242
PM138 Purusottama Bilimoria, "Authorless voice, tradition and authority in the Mimamsa: reflections in cross-cultural
hermeneutics" Sambhasa 16, 1995, 137-160
PM139 R. K. Das Gupta, "Vivekananda on Purva-Mimamsa", BRMIC 46, 1995, 174-180
PM140 Y. Krishan, "Nitya and naimittika karma in the Purva Mimamsa", ABORI 75, 1995, 177-184
PM141 Daya Krishna, "The Mimamsaka versus the Yajnika--some further problems in the interpretation of sruti in the
Indian tradition", JICPR 12.2, 1995, 63-80. Comments on this paper by N.S.R.Tatacharyaswami, Surya Prakash
Shastri, E.S.Varadacarya, Laxminarayan Murti Sharma, N.K.Ramanuja Tatacharya and N.S.Ramanuja
Tatacharya, JICPR 12.3, 1995, 139-144
PM141.5 E. Easwaran Nampoothiry,m "Mimamsa in Kerala",Vidyotini 1995, 55-61
PM142 Sampat Narayana and Sri RamSharma, "Does Mimamsa treat the theory of karma as a purvapaksa? Two
responses to the query", JICPR 12.1, 1995, 163-166. Reprinted DDIP 216-223
PM142.5 A Ramulu, A Study of the Differences between Bhatta and Prabhakara Schools (Mimamsa). Jagadavpur, dt.
Medak, A.P. 1995
PM142.6 Dipak Ghosh, "Syncretism in Mimamsa system of Indian philosophy", OH 38.1, 1996, 15-21
PM142.6.5 Rajendra Nath Sharma, "Laksana in Prabhakara-Mimamsa", VIJ 33-34, 1995-1996, 195-198
PM142.7 R. Thanjaswami Sarma, ed. Mimamsamanjari. New Delhi 1996
PM142.8 Sabujkoli Sen (Mitra), "The Bhatta definition of prama and the problem of dharavahika pratyaksa: an
analysis", VJP 32.1, 1995-96, 9-95
PM143 R.C.Pandeya and Manju, "Purva Mimamsa and Vedanta", CEAP 172-188
PM143.5 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Philosophy and Vedic exegesis in the Mimamsa", BOr 359-372
PM150 Uma Pandey, "Dialogue between the two Mimamsas as one science", JGJRI 52-53, 1996-97, 81-86
PM161 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Does the Veda have an author? A reply to Professor Stephen H. Phillips", AS 52, 1998,
5-14
PM165 K.N.Hota, "The varieties of arthapatti: the stand of the Prabhakara school", ResIn 138-141
PM176 S.G.Moghe, Studies in Applied Purva-Mimamsa. Delhi 1998
PM178 A. Ramanna, "Pramana-Mimamsa", ResIn 142-147
PM180 Srikanta Samanta, "The concept of nirvikalpaka pratyaksa in the Mimamsa system", JICPR 15.3, 1998, 79-86
PM183 Ujjwale Panse, "Turning points in Mimamsa epistemology", TPIST 34-41
PM184 Eli Franco, "A Mimamsaka among the Buddhists: three fragments on the relationship between word and
object", ManSC 2, 269-286
PM184.5 Kei Kataoka, "Reconstruction of the dharma-abhivyakti-vada in the Mimamsa tradition", WL 167-182
PM185 Lawrence McCrea, "The hierarchical organization of language in Mimamsa interpretive theory", JIP 28.5-6,
2000, 429-459
PM185.5 Mangala Mirasdar, "Mimamsa and the modern law", ABORI 81, 2000, 287-291
PM185.7 Rabindra Kumar Pande, "Concept of jivanmukti and the Prabhakara scnool", RKBSSS 6-12
PM186 C. Ram-Prasad, "Knowledge and action I: Means to the human end in Bhatta Mimamsa and Advaita Vedanta;
II: Attaining liberation in Bhatta Mimamsa and Advaita Vedanta", JIP 28, 2000, 1-41
PM190 Daniel Arnold, "Of intrinsic validity: a study on the relevance of Purva Mimamsa", PEW 51, 2001, 26-53
PM190.5 Nandita Bandyaopadhyay, "The Prabhakara and the early Vaisesika and the world of things: a brief
comparison", Anviksa 23, 2001, 21-27
PM191 Johannes Bronkhorst, "The origin of Mimamsa as a school of thought", Vidyarnavavandanam 83-104
PM193 Kishore Nath Jha, "Mimamsa, the science of interpretation", LTC 309-373
PM194 V. N. Jha, "On the Mimamsaka's general definition of pramana", JUJI 6, 2001, 169-172
PM196 C. Rajendran, "Influence of Purvamimsmsa on Alamkarasastra", ALB 65, 2001, 73-82
PM197 Tara Chatterjee, "Svatah-pramanyavada in Mimamsa", KFIP 41-64
PM198 Rupendra C. Das, "The Mimamsaka on yogaja pratyaksa: a critique", IndPQ 29, 2002, 419-434
PM200 Ujjwala Jain, Mimamsa Philosophy of Language. Delhi 2002
PM2001 Mohini Mullick, "Word and act: Purva Mimamsa's prescriptions for heaven", PLCIT 197-208
PM2002 S. Panneerselvam, "Can action be the import of all sentences?--a dialogue with the Prabhakaras", PLCIT
181-196
PM203 Thangaswami Sharma, "Development of the literature pertaining to the Mimamsa system of philosophy from
A.D. 16th century to A.D.20th century", DIPECO 79-96
PM203.5 Ujjwala Jha, "Some Recent Mimamsa Works in Sanskrit", SWIII 287-296
PM204 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Uttaramimamsa", CracowIS 4-5, 2002-2003, 113-120
PM207 Kei Kataoka, "The Mimamsa definition of pramana as a source of new information", JIP 31, 2003, 83-103
PM207.2 Hemlata Pandey, "Tatparya in Mimamsa system of philosophy", JDPUC 12, 2003, 68-75
PM207.5 D. N. Shanbhag, "The theory of error of the Prabhakara Mimamsakas", Pramodasiddha 115-126
PM207.6 Rajendra Nath Sarma, "The sentence-meaning: bhavana or niyoga?", Pramodasindhu 138-143
PM208 Francis X. Clooney, "Pragmatism and anti-essentialism in the construction of dharma in Mimamsasutra 7.1.112", JIP 32, 2004, 751-768
PM209 K. P. Jog, "The Mimamsa darsana", IndPT 63-79; glossary 327-351
PM210 Kiyotaka Yoshimizu, "The dual significance of a periodical sacrifice: nitya or kamya from the Mimamsa
viewpoint", JP 32, 2004, 189-209
PM215 Dan Arnold, "Nobody is seen going to heaven: toward an eppistemology that supports the authority of the
Vedas", BBB 59-114
PM218 Lars Göhler, "Was verstad die frühe Mimamsa unter einer vedischen Beisung (codana)", IKK 221-228
PM225 Sindhu Sadashiv Dange, "Arthavada", PIPV 2530284
PM228 Ujjvala Jha, "Purvamimamsa thought before Jaimini", PIPV 25035
PM230 M.Rama Jois, "The Mimamsa rules of interpretation", PIPV 575-613
PM233 Markandey Katju, "The Mimamsa principle of interpretation", PIPV 615-625
PM236 Shahiprabha Kumar, "The concept of veda-apauruseyatva", PIPV 2350251
PM240 K. T. Pandurangi, "The concept of moksa in Purvamimamsa", PIPV 367-371
PM241 K. T. Pandurangi, N. Veezhinathan and K.E.Devanathan, "Utilisation of Purvamimamsa nyaya in Vedanta",
PIPV 389-428
PM242 K.T.Pandurangi, "Exposition of dharma as the central theme of Purvamimamsa", PIPV 175-233
PM243 K. T. Pandurangi, "Semantics of Purvamimamsa", PIPV 131-171
PM244 K. T. Pandurangi, "Metaphysics and ontology of Purvamimamsa", PIPV 101-129
PM245 K. T. Pandurangi, "The epistemology of Purvamimamsa", PIPV 53-100
PM246 K. T. Pandurangi, R. Krishnamurthy Shastri, K.E.Devanathan and Veera Narayan Pandurangi, "The review of
Purvamimamsa doctrines in Vedanta", PIPV 429-452
PM247 K. T. Pandurangi, "The pespective and the scope of Purvamimamsa", PIPV 3-23
PM250 S. Revathy, "Criticism of Buddhism by Purvamimamsa", PIPV 529-566
PM253 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Vedanta and Mimamsa", MVIC 1-92
PM256 Ujjwala Jha, "Mimamsakas' sakti re-established", FacInd 154-166
PM259 Rajendra Nath Sharma, "Hindu law and the Mimamsadarsana", FacInd 248-253
PM259.3 G. Misra, "Scop and limits of sruti as a pramana: perspective from Purva Mimamsa and Advaita Vedanta",
SPIP 108-118
PM259.4 Purushottama Bilimoria, "Karma's suffering; the Mimamsa solution to the problem of evil", IECTC 171-190
PM259.4.5 V.N.Jha, "Sabdanityatva", PCRSIT 757-760
PM259.5.7 V.N.Jha, "Rules for interpretations of scriptural texts", PCRSIT 789-792
PM259.5 Kunio Harikai, "The Mimamsa interpretation of the particle hi in Brahmana literature: is anumana possible in
the Veda?", EMH 303-314
PM259.7 Jan C. Heesterman, "For the sake of dharma: an essay on the term dharmamatra", EMH 285-302
PM260 Walter Slaje, "Yajnavalkya-brahmanas and the early Mimamsa", MVIC 155-158
PM265 Lawrence McCrea, "Playing with the system: fragmentation and individualizaiton in late pre-colonial
Mimamsa", JIP 36, 2008, 575-585
{S} Samkhya
See a22.1.192; 23.1.234.1; 47.16.46; 48.1.90; 50.5:6,7; 137.1.37;174.2.7; 174.10.22; 175.1:75, 76.1; 220.1.4; 245.1.4;
258.1.2; 294.3.16; 294.5.4; 302.4.3; 363.5.18.1; 379.15.30; 379.67:46,341; 404.8.3; 455.2.25; 560.4.17; 560.4.31;
716.2.4; 809.22.27; 1036.14.3. J82,111,201,239,317,348,446,519; AB29, 330, 453, 463. GB47, 55, 75, 275, 775, 983,
1418.5, 1537. NV45, 547.7, 585. Y117 b137.1.6
S0 H.T.Colebrooke, "On the drift of the Samkhya philosophy", BM 3, 1850, 281-288
S1 E. Roer, Lecture on the Samkhya Personality. Calcutta 1854
S2 C.B.Schluter, Aristotles' Metaphysik eine Tochter der Samkhya-Lehre des Kapila. Munster 1874
S2.1 Robert Hoskins, The Samkhya Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis, Boston University 1886
S3 Richard Garbe, Samkhya und Yoga. Strassburg 1896
S4 Richard Garbe, Die Samkhya Philosophie. Leipzig 1897, 1917
S5 Ch. Schoebel, "Le doctrine de l'existence d'après les systèmes Yoga, Vedanta et Samkhya", CIDO 2, 1893, 396-404
S6 Charles Carroll Everett, "The psychology of the Vedanta and Samkhya philosophies", JAOS 20, 1899, 300-316
S7 E.Washburn Hopkins, "Notes on the Svetasvatara", JAOS 22, 1901, 380-387
S8 Joseph Dahlmann, Die Samkhya-Philosophie als Naturlehre und Erlösungslehre. Berlin 1902
S9 K.L.Haldar, "The Samkhya philosophy--how to interpret it", HR 11, 1905, 140-144
S10 Otto Schrader, Bibliography of Samkhya Yoga Samuccaya Works. 1906
S11 K.L.Haldar, "Samkhya doctrine of evolution", HR 15, 1907, 587-598
S12 Satischandra Vidyabhusana, "Samkhya philosophy in the land of the lamas", JASBe n.s. 3, 1907, 571-578
S13 V.N.Raya, Samkhya Philosophy of Kapila. 1911
S14 T.G.Anantachari, A Comparative Study of the Samkhya System with the Other Systems. Trichinopoly 1913
S15 Otto Strauss, "Zur Geschichte des Samkhya", WZKM 27, 1913, 257-275
S16 Hermann Jacobi, "Über das Verhältnis des Vedanta zum Samkhya", Kuhn 30-39
S17 M. Senart, "Rajas et la théorie indienne des trois gunas", JA 6, 1915, 151-188
S18 Chamupati, "Kapila and Dayanand", VMGS 10, 1917, 843-848
S19 Hermann Oldenberg, "Zur Geschichte der Samkhya-Philosophie", NKWKG 1917-1919
S20 R.G.Bhandarkar, "The Samkhya philosophy", IPR 2, 1918-19, 193-209. Also CWRGB l, 62-78
S21 S.V.Gokhale, "Prof. A.B.Keith's Samkhya System", JIIP 2.3 - 2.4, 1919
S22 S.V.Gokhale, "The metaphysic of evil from the viewpoint of the Samkhya philosophy", JIIP 2.1, 1919 - 2.2, 1919
S23 L. Berndl, "Über das Samkhya", ZBVG 3, 1921: 31, 97
S24 B.N.Mukerjee, "God in Samkhya", VMGS 14, 1921, 413-418
S25 I.Tiwari, "The concept of purusa in Samkhya philosophy", SAMSJV III.1, 41-52
S26 Haraprasad Shastri, "Chronology of the Samkhya literature", JBRS 9, 1923, 151-162
S27 Arthur Berriedale Keith, The Samkhya System. Second edition. Calcutta 1924, 1949
S28 Erich Frauwallner, "Untersüchungen zum Moksadharma", WZKM 32, 1925 - 3, 1926. Also JAOS 45, 1925, 51-67
S29 Richard Garbe, "Guna", ERE 6, 1925, 454-455
S30 Richard Garbe, "Samkhya", ERE ll, 1925, 189-192
S31 Gopinath Kaviraj, "The problem of causality: Samkhya-Yoga view", POWSBSt 4, 1925, 125-151
S32 A.K.Majumdar, "The doctrine of evolution in the Samkhya philosophy", PR 34, 1925, 51-69
S33 V.B.Srikhande, "The nature of the Self", ProcIPC 1, 1925, 105-119. Also RIndPh 275-288
S34 R.R.Iyengar, "Mahabharata philosophy--Moksadharma", IHQ 2, 1926, 509-515
S35 D.K.Laddu, "Some aspects of the Samkhya system as viewed by the Vedantist", SAMV I, 261-276
S36 A.K.Majumdar, "The personalistic conception of nature as expounded in the Samkhya philosophy", PR 35, 1926,
53-63
S37 A.K.Majumdar, "The doctrine of bondage and release in the Samkhya philosophy", PR 35, 1926, 253-266
S38 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "The Samkhya system: some critical considerations", PQ 2, 1926, 265-282
S39 K.Sendinath Aiyar, "The Samkhya darsana and Brhadaranyaka Upanisad", Jignyasa 1.2, 1927, l-6
S40 Erich Frauwallner, "Zur elementlehre des Samkhya", WZKM 34, 1927, 1-5
S41 E.Hultzsch, "Samkhya und Yoga im Sisupalavadha", AIK 78-83
S42 Shyama Ch. Chatterji, "Satkaryavada of Samkhya", PQ 4, 1928-29, 280-283
S43 F. Lipsius, "Die Samkhyaphilosophie als Vorläuferin des Buddhismus", JSG 15, 1928, 106-114
S44 Susil Kumar Maitra, "Samkhya theory of knowledge in relation to some other Eastern and Western theories", PQ
4, 1928-29, 39-66. Also SPR 164-201
S45 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The Samkhya view of error", PQ 1929. Also IPS 1, 25-30
S46 E.H.Johnston, "Some Samkhya and Yoga conceptions of the Svetasvatara Upanisad", JRAS 1930, 855-878
S47 J. Ghosh, Samkhya and Modern Thought. Calcutta 1930
S48 A.K.Majumdar, Samkhya Conception of Personality. Calcutta 1930
S49 Jean Przyluski, "La théorie des guna", BSOAS 6, 1930-32, 25-36
S50 Carolyn A.F. Rhys Davids, "Samkhya logic", TDG 6.7, 1930, 35-42
S51 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "The Samkhya system", VK 17, 1930-31, 129
S52 K.A.Krishnaswamy Aiyar, "The Samkhya system", VK 19, 1932-33, 466 ff.
S53 Kalipada Bhattacharya, "Some problems of Samkhya philosophy and Samkhya literature", IHQ 8, 1932, 509-520.
Also SHIP 2, 42-53
S54 Carolyn A.F.Rhys Davids, "Samkhya and original Buddhism", IHQ 9, 1933, 585-587
S55 Surendranath Dasgupta, "Is Samkhya non-Vedic?", IC 1, 1934-35, 79-80
S56 J.K.Majumdar, "Isvara in Samkhya philosophy", KK 1, 1934, 149-156
S57 F.Otto Schrader, "Vedanta and Samkhya in primitive Buddhism", IC 1, 1934-35, 543-552
S58 K.R.Srinivasiengar, "Emergent evolution: an Indian view", PR 43, 1934, 598-606
S59 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, "Some difficulties of the Samkhya system", PQ 11, 1935-36, 146-151
S60 N.S.Junankar, The Criticism of the Samkhya Philosophy in the Texts of Other Indian Systems. B.Litt.Thesis,
Oxford University 1935
S61 M.Ledrus, "An introduction to Samkhya", NR 1, 1935, 274-283
S62 H.N.Raghavendrachar, "Samkhya theory of evolution in the light of modern thought", PAIOC 8, 1935, 383-393
S63 S.N.Roy, "Problem of error in Samkhya", PQ 12, 1936, 38-45
S64 R.S.N.Venkataraman, "The place of feeling in conduct in Indian philosophy: Samkhya-Yoga", PQ 12, 1936, 157176
S65 J.Goyandka, "Prakrti and purusa", KK 4, 1937, 745-753; 18, 1953, 536-542
S66 E.H.Johnston, Early Samkhya. RASPPF 15, 1937. Reprinted Delhi 1974
S67 V.Misra, "Introduction au Samkhya", ET 42, 1937, 130-139
S68 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "Omniscience", IHQ 14, 1938, 280-292. Also WMN 80-92. Also CPSSS 77-86
S69 H.R.Rangaswami Aiyangar, "An old Samkhya definition of inference", PAIOC 10, Summaries 1939, 66-67
S70 R.Brakell Buys, "Het Samkhyastelsel", TWP 33, 1939, 69-75
S71 S.K.Saksena, "The nature of buddhi according to Samkhya-Yoga", PQ 18, 1942-43, 139-146. Reprinted SSEIP
82-89
S72 B.A.K.Rao, "Theory of relativity and the Samkhya system", PQ 17, 1941-42, 131-137
S73 T.S.Mahabale, "Emergent evolution and Samkhya philosophy", RPR 12.1-2, 1943, 55-64
S74 Gnaneswarananda, "Improvement of personality by controlling the gunas", VATW 8, 1945, 142-150
S75 P.C.Divanji, "Bhagavadgita and Samkhya philosophy", JGJRI 7, 1949-50, 187-213
S76 P.Chakravarti, Origin and Development of the Samkhya System of Thought. CalSS 30, 1952
S77 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The Samkhya system", PEIP 51-58. Also CHI 1, 317-329
S78 N.Subrahmania Sastri, "Bibliography of Indian philosophy: Samkhya system", JSVRI 13.l, 1952, 52 pp.
S79 Satkari Mookerjee, "Samkhya-Yoga", HPE 242-257
S80 Katayanidas Bhattacharya, "The concept of subtle body in Samkhya philosophy", PAIOC 17, Summaries 1953,
113
S81 George P. Conger, "A naturalistic approach to Samkhya-Yoga", PEW 3, 1953, 233-240
S82 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The Samkhya", CHI 3, 41-52
S82.1 P. D. Padhye, "Some difficulties of the Samkhya system", JPA 1.2, 1953, 1-3
S83 V.Raghupati, "A new approach to the Samkhya philosophy", JBHU 2.1, 1953, 76-84
S84 Tsuruji Sahota, "The development of the conception of purusa" (summary). JSR 4, 1953, 188-190
S85 G.V.Devasthali, "Samkhya in the Bhagavadgita", JUP 3, 1954, 130-138
S85.1 Katyayanidas Bhattacharya, "The concept of subtle body in the Samkhya philosophy", JPA 1.3-4, 1954, 23-24
S86 William F. Goodwin, "Theories of consciousness and liberation in the Samkhya philosophy and the philosophy of
George Santayana", PQ 27, 1954, 201-206. Also ProcIPC 29.l, 1954, 41-51
S87 William F. Goodwin, "Samkhya and the philosophy of Santayana", ARWEP 127-134
S88 K.Kimura, "Samkhya theory (II)", BK 8.1, 1954, 70-73
S89 T.Murakami, "Samkhya theory (I)", BK 8.1, 1954, 64-69
S90 Srinivas Dixit, "The meaning of guna in the Samkhya system", JUP 5, 1955, 69-74
S91 Indukala Jhaveri, "Concept of kala and akasa in the Samkhya-Yoga system", JOI 5, 1955-56, 417-419
S92 S.T.Kenghe, "Samkhya theory of evolution", OT 1, 1955, 53-58. Summarized PAIOC 16, Summaries 1951, 247
S93 Gikai Matsuo, "The characteristics of buddhi in Samkhya philosophy", JIBSt 3.2, 1955, 452-456
S93.1 Mukhyananda, "The Samkhya, modern Western science, and Advaita Vedanta", VK 82, 1955: 86, 142, 180, 265
S94 F.Otto Schrader, "Samkhya, original and classical", ALB 19, 1955, 1-2
S95 Nils Simonsson, Indisk filosofi. Samkhya. Stockholm 1955
S96 Krishna Chandra Bhattacharya, "Studies in Samkhya philosophy", KCBSP I, 127-214
S97 Susil Kumar Maitra, "Samkhya realism: a comparative and critical study", SPR 202-217. Also RIndPh 130-143
S98 K.Mallik, "Godhead in Samkhya", PQ 29, 1956, 23-28
S99 Walter Ruben, "The beginning of the epic Samkhya", ABORI 37, 1956, 174-189
S100 J.A.B.Van Buitenen, "Studies in Samkhya", JAOS 76, 1956 - 77, 1957. Reprinted SILP
S101 Richard V. de Smet, "Elements of permanent value in Samkhya", OT 3.2-4, 1957, 133-156
S102 Indukala H. Jhaveri, "Process of parinama in the Samkhya-Yoga system", ABORI 37, 1957, 296-299
S103 Indukala H. Jhaveri, "Concept of akasa in Indian philosophy", ABORI 37, 1957, 300-307
S104 Esho Yamaguchi, "On acetana and ajna in the Samkhya system", JIBSt 5.1, 1957, 33-36
S105 Jayadeva Yogendra, "Samkhya in the Moksa-parvan", JUBo 26, 1957, 55-59
S106 N.P.Anikeev, "Materialism and atheism of the Samkhya system at the beginning of the middle ages" (in Russian).
Vestnik moskovskogo Ouoniversitata 1958, 61-77
S107 Erich Frauwallner, "Zur Erkenntnislehre des Klassische Samkhya-system", WZKSOA 2, 1958, 84-139
S108 C.T.Kenghe, "The concept of prakrti in the Samkhya philosophy", PO 23.1-2, 1958, 1-7
S109 Anima Sengupta, "Samkhya in Mahabharata", VK 45, 1958-59, 423-428
S110 B.C.Chaudhri, "The reality behind Samkhya philosophy", Vikram 3, 1959, 84-88
S111 Nirgunananda, "The Vedanta and Samkhya theory of many purusas", PB 64, 1959, 340-343
S112 K.T.Pandurangi, "Concept of gunas in the Samkhya system", JKU 3.2, 1959, 19-23
S113 Sanat Kumar Sen, "Spinoza and Samkhya", JPA 6, 1959 - 8.29-30, 1961
S114 G. Srinivasan, "Spinoza and Samkhya", JPA 6, 1959 - 7, 1960
S114.1 Bratindra Kumar Sen Gupta, "The basic conception in perception in Samkhya and Advaita", JAssamRS 13,
1959, 45-47
S115 B.Suryacaitanya, "The Samkhya darsana", PB 64, 1959, 424-430
S116 B.K.Sengupta, "Traces of Samkhya doctrines in the Srimadbhagavatam", IHQ 35, 1959, 327-332
S117 J. Yogendra, "The problem of prakrti and purusa relationship in atheistic Samkhya and theistic Yoga", JUBo 28
(Arts) 1969, 146-153
S118 V.M.Bedekar, "Moksadharma studies: place and function of the psychical organism", ABORI 40, 1960, 262-298
S119 S.K.Chattopadhyaya, "In defence of Samkhya dualism", PQ 32, 1960, 245-256
S120 Priti Kanji Lal, Concept of Mind in the Samkhya-Yoga System: An Analytical Study. Ph.D.Thesis, University of
Lucknow 1960
S121 D.D.Vadekar, "The Samkhya arguments for the purusa", PQ 32, 1960, 257-260
S122 K.C.Varadachari, "Logic of Samkhya", SVUOJ 3, 1960, 27-34
S123 Bengali Baba, "Importance of the Samkhya-Yoga in the Vedic structure of society", PO 26.1-2, 1961, 12-23
S124 Latika Chattopadhyaya, Self in Samkhya Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis, Visvabharati University 1961
S125 J.Dash, "Logical and metaphysical arguments for purusa in the Samkhya", PQ 34, 1961, 187-192
S126 Paul Hacker, "The Samkhyization of the emanation doctrine shown in a critical analysis of texts", WZKSOA
5,1961, 75-112. Also Purana 4, 1962, 298-338. Also PHKS 167-204
S127 M.M.Kothari, Modern Evolution (of the West) and Parinamavada (of India). Ph.D.Thesis, University of
Rajasthan 1961
S128 Umesh Mishra, "Pramanas and their objects in Samkhya", ALB 25, 1961, 371-380
S129 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, "Bhagavata-Purana and Kapila-Samkhya", SPP, special number, March 1961, 15-24
S130 K.C.Varadachari, "Studies in Samkhya philosophy", SVUOJ 4.1-2, 1961, 21-35
S131 Ram Suresh Pandey, A Comparative Study of Samkhya Philosophy in Mahabharata and the Puranas.
Ph.D.Thesis, Gorakhpur University 1962
S132 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, "The Samkhya philosophy in the Carakasamhita", ALB 26, 1962, 193-205
S133 Anima Sengupta, Chandogya Upanisad: Samkhya Point of View. Kanpur 1962
S134 Anima Sengupta, "In defence of Samkhya purusa and its multiplicity", PB 67, 1952, 52-55. Also ESOSIP 28-36
S135 K.C.Varadachari, "Samkhyan theory of knowledge", SVOJ 1962
S136 K.C.Varadachari, "Samkhyan God and souls", SVOJ 1962
S137 K.C.Varadachari, "Samkhyan analogies", SVOJ 1962
S138 Tarapada Bhattacharya, "The Samkhya and God", CR 169, 1963, 226-232
S139 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, "The gunas of prakrti according to the Samkhya philosophy", PEW 13, 1963, 61-72
S140 Anima Sengupta, "Ethics of the Samkhya philosophy", VK 50, 1963-64, 605-608
S141 Minoru Hara, "Pasupata and Samkhya-Yoga", JOR 34-35, 1964-66, 76-87
S142 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, "The Buddhacarita and the Samkhya of Arada Kalama", ALB 28, 1964, 231-241
S143 Hiravallabha Sastri, "Samkhyadarsana", P 10.1, 1964, 86-94
S144 Anima Sengupta, Influence of Samkhya on the Ayurveda. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Calcutta 1964
S145 Anima Sengupta, "Katha Upanishad: Samkhya point of view", PB 69, 1964 - 70, 1965
S146 Anima Sengupta, "The basic principles of the classical Samkhya philosophy", ESOSIP 1-8
S147 Anima Sengupta, "Samkhya in the Mahabharata", ESOSIP 9-20
S148 H.S.Sinha, "Psychological bipolarity in Samkhya system", MRJ 1, 1964, 73-79
S149 J.A.B.Van Buitenen, "The large atman", HistR 4.1, 1964, 103-114
S150 Adidevananda, "Theistic Samkhya in the Bhagavata", PB 70, 1965, 393-396
S151 Bhupendranath Bhattacharya, Samkhya Theory of Evolution and its Influence on Later Works. Ph.D.Thesis,
University of Calcutta 1965
S152 Anima Sengupta, "The Samkhya conception of subha and asubha (good and evil)", PB 70, 1965, 454-463
S153 Anima Sengupta, "Samkhya theory of knowledge: determinate and indeterminate", PB 70, 1965, 257-261
S154 Anima Sengupta, "Samkhya conception of tanmatra: a critical exposition", VK 52, 1965-66, 315-318
S155 Brij Behari Choubey, "Samkhya concept of self", IPC 11.4, 1966, 37-46
S156 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, Theism of Pre-Classical Samkhya. Mysore 1966
S157 Anima Sengupta, "Samkhya and the upamana pramana", VK 52, 1966, 483-485
S158 Anima Sengupta, "Samkhya on validity and invalidity of knowledge", VK 53, 1966-67, 248-254
S159 Anima Sengupta, "Samkhya approach: analysis of human experience", VK 53, 1966-67, 329-330
S160 Anima Sengupta, "Meaning of svatah-grahyatva in regard to pramanya and apramanya", VK 53, 1966-67, 430432
S161 G.Srinivasan, "Sartre and Samkhya", AP 37, 1966, 540-545
S162 Tapo Nath Chakravarti, "Matter according to the Samkhya system of thought", KAG 80-102
S163 K.C.Das, "A comparative study of the concept of the unconscious in Samkhya-Yoga and Freudian psychology",
ProcIPC 1967, 167-173
S164 Rasik Vihari Joshi, "The three qualities of the Samkhya system", KAG 126-135. Also CIDO 26, 1969, 385-390.
Reprinted in SILM 93-109
S165 C.T.Kenghe, "Samkhya and yoga", YM 9.4, 1967, 23-41
S166 P.M.Modi, "Scriptural source of the Samkhya dualism", JOI 17, 1967-68, 230-236
S167 Anima Sengupta, Katha Upanisad: Samkhya Point of View. Kanpur 1967
S168 Sanat Kumar Sen, "Time in Samkhya-Yoga", VJP 4.1, 1967, 72-89
S169 Anima Sengupta, "Samkhya and Advaita Vedanta", PB 72, 1967, 392-395
S170 Anima Sengupta, "Inference: Samkhya point of view", PB 72, 1967, 216-220
S179 I.K.Taimni, "The 'I' and its attenuation", AB 89, 1967-68, 23-35
S180 Esho Yamaguchi, "A consideration of pratyayasarga", JIBSt 30, 1967, 972-979
S181 S.Bhattacharya, "The concept of videha and prakrtilaya in the Samkhya-Yoga system", ABORI 48-49, 1968,
305-312
S182 Francis Victor Catalina, A Study of the Self Concept of Samkhya-Yoga Philosophy. Delhi 1968
S183 K.C.Das, "Samkhya philosophy: its attitude towards God and morality", JUG 19, 1968, 28-34
S184 C.T.Kenghe, "The problem of the pratyayasarga in Samkhya and its relation with Yoga", ABORI 48-49, 1968,
365-373
S185 Ram Ugra Mishra, "Buddhi and purusa", JYI 14, 1968-69, 4-6
S186 Paul Mus, "Où finit purusa?, LRCV 539-564
S187 Sanat Kumar Sen, "Time in Samkhya-Yoga", IPQ 8, 1968, 406-426
S188 Anima Sengupta, "Advaita Vedanta and Samkhya on erroneous perception", VK 55, 1968-69, 233-236
S189 Anima Sengupta, "Samkhya conception of liberation", PB 73, 1968, 151-155
S190 Anima Sengupta, "Samkhya and Advaita Vedanta: a comparative study", in M.P.Pandit 50th Birthday
Commemoration Volume (ed. A.V.Shastri) (Pondicherry 1968), 130-140
S191 Yogendra, "About prana", JYI 14, 1968-69, 145-147
S192 S.Bhattacharya, "The visesa and the avisesa", SMFV 487-499
S193 K.C.Das, "The role of will in Kant and Samkhya", JUG 20, 1969, 80-84
S194 Megumu Honda, "Samkhya in the Buddhagotra", JIBSt 35, 1969, 434-441
S195 Gerald J. Larson, "Classical Samkhya and the phenomenological ontology of Jean-Paul Sartre", PEW 19, 1969,
45-58
S196 Anima Sengupta, Classical Samkhya: A Critical Study. Lucknow 1969
S197 Anima Sengupta, "Samkhya philosophy: its source", VK 56, 1969-70, 346-352
S198 Anima Sengupta, "Samkhya and the Taoism of ancient China", JOI 19, 1969-70, 228-233
S199 Anima Sengupta, "Samkhya and the Advaita Vedanta", VK 56, 1969-70, 52-56
S200 Anima Sengupta, "Samkhya and drstisrstivada of the Bhamati school", VK 56, 1969-70, 267-270
S201 G.Srinivasan, "The dialectic of the individual", AP 40, 1969, 242-245
S202 Devaprasad Bhattacharya, "Samkhya-Yoga theory of causality: an Advaitic study", CR n.s. 2, 1970-71, 45-60
S203 C.B.Dvivedi, "Samkhya framework of mind, senses and intellect and its relationship with language and thought",
P 16, 1970-71, 171-184
S204 Tuvia Gelblum, "Samkhya and Sartre"., JIP 1, 1970-71, 75-82
S205 Anima Sengupta, "Samkhya and Advaita Vedanta on inference", VK 57, 1970-71, 406-408
S206 Esho Yamaguchi, "The concept of purusa in the Samkhya system of philosophy", JOR 40-41, 1970-72, 167-178
S207 Sumitrosankar Banerjee, "Prakrti and creation", IPC 16.3, 1971, 223-237
S208 K.S.Joshi, "On Samkhya-Yoga dualism", YM 14.1-2, 1971, 65-75
S208.5 H. Mishra, "Is Samkhya atheistic?", PAOPA 3, 1971, 60-63
S209 S.Joshi, "Relative idealism of the Samkhya system", Darshana 44, 1971, 91-96
S210 Anima Sengupta, "Samkhya on validity and invalidity of knowledge", TBIC 79-86
S211 S.R.Talghatti, "Concept of purusa in the Samkhya philosophy", JUP 35, 1971, 10-29
S212 A.L.Hiremath, "The Samkhya-Yoga systems", MO 5, 1972, 126-130
S213 Rocque Lobo, Samkhya-Yoga und spätantiker Geist: eine Untersüchung der Allegeröse des Origines im Lichte
der indischen philosophie. Ph.D. Thesis, University of Munich 1972
S213.5 Gerald J. Larson, "A possible mystical interpretation of ahamkara and the tanmatras in the Samkhya", in
Arabinda Basu, etc., Sri Aurobindo: A Frech Garland of Tributes (Pondichery 1973), 79-87
S214 Shinkan Murakami, "The Samkhya philosophy with regard to the arguments of the negation of ego" (summary).
ARTU 23, 1973
S215 Deva Brata Sen, "Samkhya conception of purusa", KUJ 7, 1973, 227-230
S216 Anima Sengupta, Samkhya and Advaita Vedanta: A Comparative Study. Patna 1973
S217 Asha Tandon, Critical Study of the Psychic Elements in the Systems of Samkhya and Yoga. Ph.D.Thesis,
Allahabad University 1973
S218 Anima Sengupta, "The Samkhya-Yoga conception of personality", VK 61, 1974-75, 256-260
S219 I.N.Sinha, "Anisvaravada of the dualistic Samkhya", VK 61, 1974-75, 24-26
S220 D.T.Tatacharya, "The suksmavisesas of Samkhya", CDSFV 396-399
S221 Muktaram Banerjee, "Evolution of the cosmos in the Samkhya philosophy", CR n.s. 1, 1975-76, 164-168
S222 Kumar Nath Bhattacharya, The Concept of Isvara in Samkhya-Yoga. Ph.D.Thesis, Burdwan University 1975
S223 K.C.Das, Concept of Personality in Samkhya-Yoga and the Gita. Gauhati 1975
S224 Namita Kar, "A note on Samkhya on kaivalya", PAOPA 5, 1975, 63-64
S225 Gerald J. Larson, "The notion of satkarya in Samkhya: toward a philosophical reconstruction", PEW 25, 1975,
31-40
S226 Harsh Narain, "Vedic origins of the Samkhya dialectic", Sambodhi 4.1, 1975, 21-34
S227 P.K.Sasidharan Nari, "Concept of purusa in the Samkhya system", AOR 25, 1975, 565-569
S228 Klaus Ruping, "Zur Emanationslehre im Moksadharma", SII 2, 1976, 3-10
S229 Deba Brata Sen, "The Samkhya conception of guna, its relevance in sadhana", KUJ 10, 1976, 332-336
S230 D.P.Sen, "A review of the Samkhya theory of knowledge", QFT 209-216
S231 Anima Sengupta, "Does man really seek relief from pain (the Samkhya-Yoga view)", VK 62, 1975-76, 55-58
S232 D.Sen Sharma, "A fresh light on the twofold creation in the Samkhya system", ABSP 7, 1975-76, 13-18
S233 K.P.Sinha, "The problem of isvara in the Samkhya philosophy", JUG 26-27, 1975-76, 7-19
S234 Narayan Kumar Chatterji, "Epistemology: an approach from the Samkhya and Yoga systems of thought", CR n.s.
2, 1976-77, 133-170
S235 A.G.Javadekar, "Modern ecology and the relevance of Samkhya", JOI 25, 1976, 260-264
S236 D.P.Sen, "A review of the Samkhya theory of knowledge", QFT 209-216
S237 Anima Sengupta, "Samkhya-Yoga on seer and seen", VK 63, 1976-77, 52-54
S238 Y.K.Wadhwani, "Subtle bodies postulated in the classical Samkhya system", Sambodhi 5.1, 1976-77, 29-40
S239 Bijayananda Kar, Analytical Studies in the Samkhya Philosophy. Bhubaneshwar 1977
S240 J.Frank Kenney, "The concept of suffering in classical Samkhya", JD 2, 1977, 295-301
S241 A.M.Patel, "Samkhya thought in Srimad-Bhagavata Purana", PTG 11.3, 1977, 26-38
S242 Frank Podgorski, "Samkhya-Yoga meditation: psycho-spiritual transvaluation", JD 2, 1977, 152-163
S243 Subhash Ch. Saha Ray, "Fallacies of perception", Philosophica 6.4, 1977, 1-6
S244 Anima Sengupta, "Philosophy of Samkhya: its value in the present age", ESOSIP 173-177
S245 Anima Sengupta, "Logic in the Samkhya school", ESOSIP 178-181
S246 Anima Sengupta, "Samkhya and the Taoism of ancient China", ESOSIP 212-219
S247 Nagin J. Shah, "Rajas and karman", Sambodhi 6.1-2, 1977, 57-62
S248 David Bastow, "An attempt to understand Samkhya-Yoga", JIP 5, 1978, 191-208
S249 Michael Hulin, Samkhya Literature. Wiesbaden 1978
S250 G.D.Khare, "The Samkhya cult in the Bhagavadgita", PTG 12.3, 1978, 14-32
S251 Ashok Malhotra, "The philosophy of Sartre versus Samkhya-Yoga", Asian Thought and Society 3.7, 1978, 68-81
S252 P.K.Sasidharan, "Gunas and their contradictory traits in Samkhya philosophy", JMKU 7.2, 1978, 55-56
S253 Anima Sen Gupta, "Samkhya and the Advaita Vedanta", VK 65, 1978, 124-128
S254 Janaki Ballabha Bhattacharya, "Theist version of Samkhya", Our Heritage Special Number. Sanakrit College
150th Anniversary 1824-1974 (Calcutta 1979), 243-258
S255 V.G.Rahurkar, "The Samkhya as depicted in the Mahabharata", Rtam 11-15, 1979-83, 315-322
S256 David White, "Proto-Samkhya and Advaita Vedanta in the Bhagavadgita", PEW 29, 1979, 501-508
S257 Meera Chakravorty, "The problem of purusabahutva and bhoktrbhava in Samkhya darsana", PAIOC 29, 1980,
435-441
S258 Shivnarayan Joshi, "Is parama-samya possible?", IndPQ 8, 1980-81, 293-298
S259 Stephen A. Kent, "Valentinian gnosticism and classical Samkhya: a thematic and structural comparison", PEW
30, 1980, 241-260
S259.1 Shiv Kumar, "Samkhya-Yoga definition of pramana", CASSt 5, 1980, 99-110
S260 P.K.Sasidharan, "A critical notes on the way to attain the goal of life in the Samkhya and the Yoga
philosophies", JMKU 9.2, 1980, 19-22
S261 Anima Sen Gupta, "Basic approach of Samkhya-Yoga philosophy", VK 67, 1980, 176-180
S262 P.K.Sasidharan, "A critical note on the way to attain the goal of life in Samkhya and Yoga philosophies", MKUJ
9.2, 1980, 19-22
S263 Alex Wayman, "Some accords with the Samkhya theory of tanmatra", CIS 115-122
S264 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Yoga and sesvara Samkhya", JIP 9, 1981, 309-320
S265 Shiv Kumar, "Knowledge and its gnosis in Samkhya-Yoga", ABORI 62, 1981, 17-32
S266 Shiv Kumar, "Nature of perception in Samkhya-Yoga", SVUOJ 24.l-2, 1981, 59-76
S266.1 G. Srinivasan, "The problem of subjective change in Samkhya", Darshana 21.1, 1981, 71-76
S267 Heinz Zimmerman, "Vor-Samkhyistisches und Proto-Samkhyistisches in ältern Upanisaden", AS 35.2, 1981,
185-200
S268 Hans Bakker, "On the origin of the Samkhya psychology", WZKSOA 26, 1982, 117-148
S269 M.K.Bannerjee, "General systems philosophy and Samkhya-Yoga: some remarks", PEW 32, 1982, 99-104
S270 B.C.Bera, "The wisdom of Samkhya in the Gita", VK 69, 1982, 293-297
S271 R.S.Bhattacharya, "Is Kapila the founder of the Samkhya-system identical with the destroyer of the sons of King
Sagara?", Puranam 24, 1982, 190-207
S272 Latika Chattopadhyay, Self in Samkhya Philosophy. Calcutta 1982
S273 Stephen A. Kent, "Early Samkhya in the Buddhacarita", PEW 32, 1982, 259-278
S274 N.V.Koppal, "The problem of truth and error in Samkhya and Yoga doctrines", PTG 17.1, 1982, 29-39
S275 V.G.Rahurkar, "The Samkhya as depicted in the Mahabharata", PAIOC 30, 1982, 399-405
S276 Rama Ray, "Is parinamavada a doctrine of causality?", JIP 10, 1982, 377-396
S277 Anima Sen Gupta, "The concept of divine grace in Samkhya Yoga", VK 69, 1982, 440-444
S278 Deba Brata Sen Sharma, "Prakrtilina in the Samkhya-Yoga systems and pralayakala in the Trika system", JGJRI
38-39, 1982-83, 277-290
S279 Johannes Bronkhorst, "God in Samkhya", WZKSOA 27, 1983, 149-164
S280 Shiv Kumar, Samkhya Thought in the Brahmanical Systems of Indian Philosophy. Delhi 1983
S281 Gerald James Larson, "An eccentric ghost in the machine: formal and quantitative aspects of the Samkhya-Yoga
dualism", PEW 33, 1983, 219-234. Also IASWRP 1-30.
S281.1 Gerald J. Larson, "McClain's mathematical acoustics and classical Samkhya philosophy", Journal of Socialand
Biological Structures 6, 1983, 161-167
S282 Prithwindra Mukherjee, Le Samkhya. Sources. Meditations. Applications. Paris 1983
S282.5 Frank R. Podgorski, "Immortality in Samkhya", IASWRP 43-48
S283 Daniel P. Sheridan, "The Bhagavatapurana: Samkhya at the service of nondualism", Puranam 25, 1983, 225-234
S284 Nellai K. Subramanian, "The impact of Samkhya on Cankam literature", PHT 211-226
S285 Tripurananda, "Samkhya as presented in the Gita", VK 70, 1983, 398-402
S286 M.C.Bhartiya. "Function of manas in Samkhya philosophy" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 333. Also Meerut
University Sanskrit Research Journal 9.2, 1984, 73-76
S287 Kumarnath Bhattacharya, "Liberation of purusa according to Samkhya-Yoga" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85,
334-335
S287.1 Lallanji Gopal, "The mulikarthas in Samkhya", IHR 11, 1984-85, 45-55
S287.2 Pitambar Jha, "The concept of citta", YM 23.1, 1984, 63-80
S287.2.5 S. V. Kandaswamy, "A comparative study of Samkhya and Saiva Siddhanta", JTS 26, 1984, 1-24
S287.3 Gopal Chandra Khan, "A note on the Samkhya concept of moksa", DM 1, 1984, 45-49
S288 Shiv Kumar, Samkhya-Yoga Epistemology. Delhi 1984
S288.1 Shiv Kumar, "Samkhya-Yoga concept of time:, ABORI 64, 1984, 1298-135
S289 Surendramohan Mishra, "On the problem of God in the Samkhya", VIJ 22, 1984, 178-183
S290 Hari Shankar Prasad, "Time and change in Samkhya-Yoga", JIP 12, 1984, 35-49
S290.1 Aruna Goel, "The concept of liberation in Samkhya-Yoga", Darshana 25.3, 1985, 71-75
S291 N. Jayashanmukham, "The development of Sri Aurobindo's philosophy, its relation to the Samkhya, and its
relevance to the modern age", IPQ 18, 1985-86, 169-180
S292 Rodney J. Parrott, "The experience called 'reason' in classical Samkhya", JIP 13, 1985, 235-264
S293 Tapasyananda, "Samkhya and the Gita", VK 72, 1985, 55-58
S294 Tapasyananda, "The Bhagavata Samkhya and its background", VK 72, 1985: 245, 286
S295 Shujun Motegi, "On tanmatra", JIBSt 68, 1986, 953-958
S296 Rodney J. Parrott, "The problem of the Samkhya tattvas as both cosmic and psychological phenomena", JIP 14,
1986, 55-78
S296.5 Amalia Pezzali, "Evoluzione e involuzione dellla prakrti secondo il Samkhya", Atti del Terzo Convegno
nazionale di Studi Sancriti (ed. O. Botto). (Torino 1986), 39-46
S297 M.S.Shastri, "Samkhya and Yoga", QJMS 77, 1986, 217-230
S297.1 Vladimir Shokhin, "Classical Samkhya about the ultimate elements of the material world", in Wolfgang
Morgenroth (ed.), Sanskrit and World Culture: Proceedings of the 4th World Sanskrit Conference of the
International Association of Sanskrit Studies (Berlin 1986), 556-559
S298 Gerald J. Larson, "Introduction to the philosophy of Samkhya", Samkhya 3-103
S98.5 Peter Connolly, The Concept of "prana" in Vedic Literature and its Development in the Vedanta, Samkhya and
Pancaratra Literature. Ph.D.Thesis, U. of Lancaster 1987
S299 B. David Burke, "Transcendence in classical Samkhya", PEW 38, 1988, 19-29
S299.5 Alpana Chakraborty, "Mind-body dualism of Descartes and Samkhya: a comparative study", Darshana 28.1,
1988, 47-51
S299.6 S. J. Chakravarty, "From Samkhya to Buddhism", FTI 1988, 66-72
S300 M.R.Yardi, "Samkhya and Yoga in the Moksadharma and the Bhagavadgita", ABORI 68, 1987, 309-319
S301 V. Brodov, "The materialism of the Samkhya philosophy", GAISE 145-151
S301.01 V. K. Shokhin, "Samkhya and Buddhism: a few notes", Darshana 28.1, 1988, 52-55
S301.1 Brahmachari Suryachaitanya, "The Samkhya darsana", SRV 12.1, 1988, 25-37
S302 Dharmamegha Aranya, Epistles of a Samkhya-Yogin. Madhupur, Bihar 1989
S303 S. Kak, The Riddle of Samkhya. Delhi 1989
S303.1 Nirgunananda, "The Vedanta and the Samkhya theory of many purusas", SRV 12.2, 1989, 9-15
S303.6 Gerhard Oberhammer, "Self as consciousness in classical Samkhya", SelfandC 79-103
S304 Satya Vrat, "Identification of Sastitantra", Ajaya-Sri 585-590
S304.1 Christopher Chapple, "The unseen seer and the field-consciousness in Samkhya and Yoga", PPC 53-70
S305 K.P.Nampoothiri, The Concept of Apavarga in Samkhya Philosophy. Delhi 1990
S306 Rodney J. Parrott, "The worth of the world in classical Samkhya", ABORI 71, 1990, 83-108
S306.1 Rodney J. Parrott, "Soteriology of prakrti: the world as guru in classical Samkhya", ABORI 70, 1990, 65-88
S307 Koki Aruga, "Some problems of anumana in Samkhya", JIBSt 39.2, 1991, 11-13
S308 Saradindu Banerji, "Avidya, ahamkara and psycho-analysis", JIAP 30.1, 1991, 1- 19
S308.0 H. L. Chandrasekhara, "The concept of prakrti and purusa in Samkhya", JMysoreU 54, 1992, 105-112
S308.1 K.P.Jog, "The ultimate in the Samkhya philosophy", UAITD 77-80
S309.1 Prabhakar Mishra, "The concept of change and the satkaryavada of the Samkhya system", PBh 6, 1992, 151154
S310 Lalaji Gopal, "The Samkhya: its origin and historical evolution", Prabhakara-Narayan-Srih 237-243
S310.0 S.N.Kandwamy, "A comparative study of Samkhya and Saiva Siddhanta", SaivS 27.2, 1993, 27-50
S310.0.1 Shiv Kumar, "God and universe: the Samkhya-Yoga view", PPIBPS 235-244
S310.0.2 Paul Schweizer, "Mind/consciousness dualism in Samkhya-Yoga philosophy", PPR 53, 961-963
S310.1 Anima Sengupta, "Philosophy of Samkhya: its value in the present age", RIPMC 160-164
S311 S.G.M.Weerasinghe, The Samkhya Philosophy: A Critical Evaluation of its Origin and Development. Delhi 1993
S311.1 Vladimir Shokhin, "Ancient Samkhya-Yoga: an aspect of the tradition", HIndPh 87-95
S311.2 Mukta Biswas, "The concept of Samkhya and Yoga philosophy as reflected in Kalidasa's works", VIK 31,
1993-94, 123-128
S312 Johannes Bronkhorst, "The qualities of Samkhya", WZKSOA 38, 1994, 309-322
S313 H. L. Chandrasekhara, "The epistemology of Samkhya", JMysoreU 56.1-2, 1994, 129-132
S313.5 T. S. Rukmani, "The concept of jivanmukti in the Advaita-Vedanta and Samkhya-Yoga traditions", PNRBFV
1994, 311-318
S314 R. K. Das Gupta, "Vivekananda on Samkhya", BRMIC 46, 1995, 174-180
S314.5 Kunt Axel Jacobsen, Prakrti: the Principle of Matter in the Samkhya and Yoga Systems of Thought.
Ph.D.Thesis, University of California at Santa Barbara 1994
S315 Knut A. Jacobsen, "The anthropocentric bias in Eliade's interpretation of the Samkhya and the Samkhya-Yoga
system of religious thought", Religion 25, 1995, 213-226
S315.0 Subodh Kumar Pal, "A note on Samkhya denial of a creator God", VJP 31.2, 1995
S315.1 M. P. Rege, "Samkhya theory of matter", Prakrti 3, 115-118
S315.5 Christopher Key Chapple, "Living liberation in Samkhya and Yoga", LLHT 1996, 115-130
S316 Knut A. Jacobsen, "The female pole of the Godhead in Tantrism and the prakrti of Samkhya", Numen 63, 1996,
56-81
S316.1 Thomas Manickam, "Human person perspectives of Samkhya and Gita", JD 21, 1996, 5-16
S316.2 S. Revathy, "The Samkhya theory of perceptual cognition", ALB 60, 1996, 251-260
S316.8 Lallanji Gopal, "Samkhya--theistic or atheistic?", JGJRI 52-53, 1996-97, 21-34
S317 Indira Mahalingam, "Samkhya-Yoga", CEAP, 1997, 155-171
S318 A. C. Palit, "The Sakhya path to liberation", PB 102, 1997, 747-751
S319 Vladimir Schokhin, "Samkhya on the ends of man (purusartha)", ZII 21, 1997, 199-212
S320 Pradip Kumar Sengupta, "Indian philosophy of transcendence: Samkhya", BRMIC 48, 1997: 331, 388, 43
S330 Knut A. Jacobsen, "Kapila, founder of Samkhya and avatara of Visnu", OS 67, 1998, 69-86
S341 Peter Bisschop and Hans Bakker, "Moksadharma 187 and 239-241 reconsidered", AS 53, 1999, 459-472
S343 John Brockington, "Epic Samkhya: texts, teachers, terminology", AS 53, 1999, 473-490
S344 Johannes Bronkhorst, "The contradiction of Samkhya on the number and the size of the different tattvas", AS 53,
1999, 679-692
S347 Eli Franco, "Avita and avita", AS 53, 1999, 563-578
S349 Luis O. Gomez, "Seeing, touching. Counting, accounting. Samkhya as formal thought and intuition", AS 53,
1999, 693-712
S350 Masaaki Hattori, "On Sesvara-Samkhya", AS 53, 1999, 609-618
S351 Jan E.M. Houben, "Why did rationality thrive, but hardly survive in Kapila's system? On the pramanas,
rationality and irrationality in Samkhya (part I)", AS 53, 1999, 491-512
S352 Michel Hulin, "Reinterpreting ahamkara as a possible way of solving the riddle of Samkhya metaphysics", AS
53, 1999, 713-722
S354 Knut A. Jacobsen, Prakrti in Samkhya-Yoga: Material Principle, Religious Experience, Ethical Implications.
Asian Thought and Culture 30. New York 1999
S356 Gerald J. Larson, "Classical yoga as neo-Samkhya: a chapter in the history of Indian philosophy", AS 53, 1999,
723-732
S358 Angelika Maliner, "Prakrti as samanya", AS 53, 1999, 619-644
S360 Shujun Motegi, "The teachings of Pancasikha in the Moksadharma", AS 53, 1999, 513-536
S361 Shinkan Murakami, "What is caitanya--eternal or non-eternal?", AS 53, 1999, 645-666
S363 T.S.Rukmani, "Samkhya and Yoga: where they do not speak in one voice", AS 53, 1999, 733-754
S365 Peter Schreiner, "What comes first (in the Mahabharata): Samkhya or Yoga?", AS 53, 1999, 755-778
S366 Ernst Steinkellner, "Die altesten Satze zur Theorie der Eahrnehmung in Indien: Eine Sammlung von Fragmenten
des klassischen Samkhya-systems", Psychologie des Bewusstseins, Bewusstseins der Psychologie. Giseher
Guttmann zur 65. Geburtstag (ed. T. Slunecker). WUV 1999
S367 Raffaela Torella, "Samkhya as samanyasastra", AS 53, 1999, 553-562
S369 Albrecht Wezler, "On the origins of the guna-theory. Struggling for a new approach (I): Wrestling with
Frauwallner", AS 53, 1999, 537-552
S370 Ian Whicher, 'Classical Samkhya, Yoga, and the issue of final verification", AS 53, 1999, 779-798
S372 Koichi Yamashita, "Parinama-vada: some aspects of the Samkhya view", BudCompL 125-145
S372.5 Kkoki Aruga, "Bondage in Samkhya", WL 61-74
S373 Rahaysam Brahmachari and Baidyanath Basu, "Origin of the universe: modern and Samkhya views", BRMIC 51,
2000, 268-281
S374 Lallanji Gopal, Retrieving Samkhya.History: an Ascent from Dawn to Meridian. New Delhi 2000
S375 Rupa Bandyopadhyay, "Whose bondage? Whose Liberation? An analysis of the concepts of bondage and
liberation from the Samkhya perspective", RBJP 7, 2001, 132-142
S376 Deepti Dutta, Samkhya, a Prologue to Yoga. New Delhi 2001
S377 D. Himalayanath, "Bhagavad Gita as a historical document: a study of Samkhya-Yoga", JRJRI 57, 2001, 245252
S378 Shojun Motegi, "The knower in the Samkhya", WL 47-60
S379 Roy W. Perrett, "Computationality, mind and value: the case of Samkhya-Yoga", AsPOxford 11, 2001, 5-14
S382 V. Shekhawat, "Samvada Ganita or Pratika Anviksiksi", JICPR 18.1, 2001, 163-178
S383 Sunirmalananda, "What Samkhyans teach us", VK 88, 2001, 178-181
S384 Debabrata Das, Samkhya Philosophy and Zoroastrianism. VK 89, 2002, 107-109
S385 Knut A. Jacobsen, Prakrti in Samkhya-Yoga: Material Principle, Religious Experience, Ethical Implications.
Delhi 2002
S386 Gerald James Larson, "Samhya philosophy's relevance for modern science", BRMIC 53, 2002: 148, 198
S387 Sudipta Dutta Roy, "Sabda pramana in Samkhya", JICPR 19.3, 2002, 85-94
S388 Ramesh Kumar Sharma, "The Samkhya argument for the self and some related issues", JICPR 19.1, 2002, 99124; 20.1, 2003, 125-152
S390 Sunirmalananda, "Some thoughts on Samkhya philosophy", BRMIC 53, 2002, 319-321
S392 Dharmamegha Aranya, So Havd We Heard. Translated by ILndira Gupta. Madhupur 2003
S394 Bijayananda Kar, The Samkhya Philosophy. An Analytical Study. Second edition, revised and enlarged. New
Delhi 2003
S396 Gerald James Larson, "World view in Samkhya and modern science", BRMIC 54, 2003, 506-517
S400 Angelika Molina, "Completeness through limitations on the classification of tattvas in Samkhya philosophy",
BIS 15-17, 2003, 307-326
S404 K. V. Raghupati, "Therapeutic value of yama and niyama", VK 90, 2003, 189-192
S405 Ramesh Kumar Sharma, "The Samkhya argument for the self and some related issues", JICPR 20, 2003, 125-152
S406 Joy Bhattacharya, "The essentials of Samkhya ontology", Kalyan Bharati 8, 2004
S408 M. D. Paradkar, "The Samkhya system", IndPT 3-35; glosary 219-270
S410 Ramesh Kumar Sharma, "Manyness of selves: Samkhya and K.C.Bhattacharyya", PEW 54, 2004, 425-457
S412 D. N. Tiwari, "Notes and queries", JICPR 21.4, 2004, 193-194
S414 Narayan Kumar Chattopadhyay, "Illusory knowledge–a Samkhya-Yoga approach", CR 11.1-2, 2005, 98-103
S415 Kolla Chenchulakshmi, The Concept of Parinama in Indian Philosophy: A Critical Study with reference to
Samkhya-Yoga. New Delhi 2005
S416 Knut A. Jacobsen, "In Kapila's cave: a Samkhya-Yoga renaissance in Bengal", TPY 333-350
S417 P. Pratap Kumar, "The Samkhya-Yoga ifluence on Srivaisnava philosophy with special reference to the
Pancaratra system", TPY 129-142
S418 P.K.Sasidharan Nair, The Samkhya System. New Delhi 2005
S424 V. V. Sovani, A Critical Study of the Samkhya System. Delhi 2005
S426 Mukta Biswas, Samkhya: Yoga Epistemology. New Delhi 2006
S428 Dewabrata Dasa, Reflections on Samkhya Philosophy: a Twenty-First Century Approach. Kolkata 2007
S430 Sudipta Dutta Roy, Philosophies of Samkhya and Locke: Views of Matter and Self. Delhi 2006
S431 Debabrata Sen Sharma, "Nature of man in Samkhya philosophy", BRMIC 57, 2006, 270-276
S432 Debabrata Sen Sharma, "Concept of matter in Samkhya philosophy", BRMIC 57, 2006, 541-546
S434 Johannes Bronkhorst, "On the nature of pradhana", EMH 373-384
S435 Mikel Burley, Classical Samkhya and Yoga. An Indian Metaphysics of Experience. New York 2007
S440 Deepti Dutta, Samkhya–a Prologue to Yoga. A Study of its Development through Ancient Texts. Delhi 2007
S445 Roy W. Perrett, "Samkhya-Yoga ethics", IECTC 149-160
S450 Samkhya Philosophy. EITCH, Volume 21. 2008
{Y} Yoga
See a220.1.4; 294.3.16; 379.67:110,324,451; 410.26.4. J148, 149, 201, 348, 446. AB330, 452.2.1, 453; YB120.1.
GB47, 55, 62, 349, 368, 929, 1537, 1586. S3, 5, 10, 31, 41, 46, 64, 71, 79, 81, 91,102, 117, 123, 141, 163, 168, 181,
184, 187, 202, 208, 212, 218, 223, 231, 234, 237, 242, 248, 251, 260, 261, 262, 264-266, 269, 274, 277, 278, 281, 287,
288, 290, 297, 300, 302, 304.1-2, 310.0.2, 311.1, 313.5, 315, 317, 376, 379. S415-417, 426, 435, 445. AV604, 1077.
b131.1.9.1, 637.7.109
Y1 N.C.Paul, A Treatise on the Yoga Philosophy. Benares 1851; Bombay 1899
Y2 Anonymous), "Yogadarsana", SDCh 5, 1881, 1-196
Y3 Taylor, The Yoga Philosophy. Bombay 1882
Y3.5 Ksitish Chandra Chakravarti, Lectures on Hindu Religion, Philosophy and Yoga. Calcutta 1893
Y4 B.R.Chatterji, Yoga Philosophy. Sukkur 1894
Y5 E.Washburn Hopkins, "Yoga-technique in the great epic", JAOS 22, 1901, 333-379
Y6 Huxley, Yoga: Hindu Delusions, with its Explanation. Madras 1902
Y6.5 William Walker Atkinson, The Hindu-Yoga Science of Breath. Chicago 1903
Y7 Ramacharaka, The Hindu-Yogi Science of Breath. Chicago 1903. Translated into German as Die Kunst des Atmans
der Hindu-Yogis. Freiburg 1958
Y8 Dharmananda Mahabharati, The Yogi and His Message. Calcutta 1904.
Y9 T.M.Nathubhoy, "Pranayam, or the suspension of breath", Journal of the Anthropological Society of Bombay 8,
1904, 209-324
Y10 Ramacharaka (William Walker Atkinson), Fourteen Lessons in Yoga Philosophy and Oriental Occultism. Chicago
1904, 1911; Bombay 1977; Rombord, England 1983; New York 2005
Y11 Ramacharaka, Hatha Yoga; or the Yogi Philosophy of Physical Well-being. Chicago 1904, 1905
Y12 P.T.Srinivasa Aiyangar, "The physiology of the nervous system according to the Hindus", Theosophical Review
39, 1906, 327-337
Y13 Charles Byse, "La théosophie hindoue ou la philosophie des Yoga", Revue de theologie et de philosophie 39,
1906, 457-485
Y14 Ramacharaka (William Walker Atkinson), A Series of Lessons in Raja Yoga. London 1906, 1908; Bombay 19051906, 1960. Translated into Spanish, Buenos Aires 1990s
Y15 Poul Tuxen, Yoga. Kopenhavn 1911
Y16 R.B.S.C.Vasu, An Introduction to the Yoga Philosophy. SBH 15.4, Allahabad 1915
Y17 K.N.Aiyar, Yoga: Lower and Higher. Madras 1916
Y18 Ramacharaka, Advanced Course in Yogi Philosophy and Oriental Occultism. London 1917
Y19 F.I.Winter, "The Yoga-system and psychoanalysis", Qu 10, 1917-18, 182-196
Y20 Chamupati, "The practice and philosophy of Yoga", VMGS 11, 1918, 25-33
Y21 Charles R. Lanman, "The Hindu Yoga-system", Harvard Theological Review 11, 1918, 335-375
Y22 S.V.L.Varman, The Shabd-Yoga. Jhelum 1918
Y23 J. Haughton Woods, "La théorie de la connaissance dans le système du Yoga", JA (11th series) 11, 1918, 385-390
Y24 E.H.Leuba, "The Yoga system of mental concentration and religious mysticism", JP 16, 1919, 197-206
Y25 G.R.S.Mead, "A word on yoga", Quest 11, 1919-20, 380-394
Y26 Annie Besant, An Introduction to Yoga. Madras 1920
Y27 Surendranath Dasgupta, "Yoga psychology", Qu 13, 1921-22, 1-19. Also PAIOC 3, 1924, 427-438
Y28 O.A.H.Schmitz, Psychoanalyse und Yoga. Dharmstadt 1923
Y29 Surendranath Dasgupta, Yoga as Philosophy and Religion. London 1924; Delhi 1973, 1978
Y30 Panduranga Sarma, "An outline of the history and teaching of the Natha Panthiya Siddhas", PAIOC 3, 1924, 495502
Y31 J.F.C.Fuller, Yoga. A Study of the Mystical Philosophy of the Brahmins and Buddhists. London 1925
Y32 H. Gomperz, Die indische Theosophie vom geschichtlichen Standpunkt gemeinverstandlich dargestellt. Jena 1925
Y33 Anandacarya, Yoga of Conquest. Gaurisamkarmath 1926; Hoshiarpur 1971
Y34 Richard Garbe, "Yoga", ERE 11, 1925, 831-833
Y35 Heinrich Zimmer, Kunstform und Yoga im indischen Kultbild. Berlin 1926
Y36 F. Hartmann, Samadhi. Der Yoga Schlaf. Second edition, Leipzig 1927
Y37 Gopinath Kaviraj, "Some aspects of the history and doctrines of the Nathas", POWSBSt 6, 1927, 19-43
Y38 Rudolf von Lossow, "Yogaschülung und Seelenwanderung", Die Gegenwart 57, 1928, 253-256
Y39 R. Rosel, Die psychologischen Grundlagen der Yoga-Praxis. Stuttgart 1928
Y41 John Woodroffe, Shakti and Shakta. Madras 1929
Y42 Surendranath Dasgupta, Yoga Philosophy in Relation to Other Systems of Indian Thought. Calcutta 1930; Delhi
1974
Y43 J.W.Hauer, Der Yoga im Licht der Psychotherapie. Leipzig 1930
Y44 Hermann Jacobi, "Über das Ursprüngliche Yoga-system", Sitzungsberichte der Konigliche Preusssischen
Akademie der Wissenschaft 1930, 322-332
Y45 S.D.Ramayandas, Introduction to Laya Yoga. London 1930
Y46 Vasant Gangaram Rela, The Mysterious Kundalini. Bombay 1930
Y47 Jean Filliozat, "Sur le 'concentration oculaire' dans le Yoga", Yoga-Forschung I.1 (Harburg-Wilhelmsburg), 1931,
93-102. Translated as "On 'ocular concentration' in Yoga" by M. Shukla, RPY 269-291
Y48 J.W.Hauer, "Yoga und Zeitwende" in H. Palmiee (ed.), Yoga 1.1 (Harburg 1931)
Y49 Kuvalyananda, Asanas. Bombay 1931, 1971
Y50 Kuvalyananda, Pranayama. Bombay 1931, 1966
Y51 P.V.Pathak, The Heyapaksha of Yoga, or Towards a Constructive Synthesis of Psychological Material in Indian
Philosophy. Ahmedabad 1931
Y52 Ernest Wood, Seven Schools of Yoga. Madras 1931
Y53 John Woodroffe, "Kundalini sakti", Yoga 1, 1931, 65-73
Y54 John Woodroffe, The Serpent Power. Madras 1931
Y55 Heinrich Zimmer, "Lehren des Hathayoga, Lehrtexte", Yoga 1, 1931, 45-62
Y56 S. Lindquist, Die Methoden des Yoga. Lund 1932
Y57 J.A.Ghosh, A Study of Yoga. Calcutta 1933; Delhi 1977
Y58 Umesh Mishra, "Place of Yoga among the various schools of Indian thought" (reference lost)
Y59 P.V.Pathak, "A critique of the psychological material of Yoga praxis in Indian philosophy", JUBo 2, 1933, 89-96
Y60 Elizabeth Scharpe, The Philosophy of Yoga. London 1933
Y61 Paul Brunton, The Secret Path. London 1934
Y62 Geraldine Coster, Yoga and Western Psychology. London 1934; Delhi 1968, 1974
Y63 O. Frobe-Kapteyn (ed.), Yoga und Meditation im Osten und im Westen. Zurich 1934, 1956
Y64 Gopinath Kaviraj, "The life of a yogin", POWSBSt 9, 1934, 1-15
Y65 Aurobindo Ghose, Lights on Yoga. Howrah 1935
Y66 Ernest Wood, Raja Yoga: The Occult Training of the Hindus. Paris 1935
Y67 Mircea Eliade, Yoga: essai sur les origines de la mystique indienne. Paris 1936
Y68 A.D.Aiyar, The Ramayana as an Illustration of Yoga Sastra. Kumbakonam 1937
Y69 Paul Brunton, Yogis. Verborgene Weisheit Indiens. Hamburg 1937. Translated as A Search in Secret India,
London 1947
Y70 S.B.Dasgupta, "Freudian and Yoga conceptions of repression", PQ 13, 1937, 148-154
Y71 Surendranath Dasgupta, "An interpretation of the Yoga theory of the relation of mind and body", CHI 1, 38-48
Y72 V.Ramachandra Dikshit, "Synthesis of Patanjali's Yogasastra", CHI 1, 368-379
Y73 Mircea Eliade, "Cosmical homology and Yoga", Journal of the Indian Society of Oriental Art 1937, 188-203
Y74 Olivier Lacombe, "Sur le Yoga indien", Etudes Carmelitaines 27, 1937, 107 ff.
Y75 Heinrich Zimmer, "Umrisse indischer Seelenführung", Reich der Seele 2, 1937, 58-59
Y76 K.T.Behanan, Yoga: A Scientific Evaluation. London 1938
Y77 Santinatha, Sadhana or Spiritual Discipline--Its Various Forms. Poona 1938
Y78 Boris Sacharow, Theorie und Praxis des Yoga. Riga 1939
Y79 A.K.Banerjee, "Philosophical background of yoga", KK 7, 1940, 57-64
Y80 Gopinath Kaviraj, "An introduction to the study and practice of yoga", KK 7, 1940, 6-19
Y81 Jaideva Singh, "The role of bhavana in moral and spiritual development", PQ 16, 1940-41, 199-207
Y81.5 Krishnananda, The Mystery of Breath. New York 1941
Y82 S.M.Sreenivasachar, "The unconscious in Yoga and psychoanalysis", PQ 17, 1941-42, 261-268
Y83 Jean Filliozat, "Les limites des pouvoirs humains dans l'Inde", Limites de Humaines (Etudes carmelitaines), Paris
1943, 23-38
Y84 Mahendranath Sircar, "Samadhi", VK 30, 1943-44: 117, 168, 199
Y85 Hari Vinayak Date, The Yoga of the Saints. 1944; New Delhi 1974
Y86 Sivananda, Gyana Yoga. Rishikesh 1944; Delhi 1973
Y87 J. Monchanin, "L'Inde et la contemplation", Dieu Vivant 3, 1945
Y88 K.C.Varadachari, "Yoga psychology in the minor Upanishads", JGJRI 3, 1945-46, 47-62. Also JSVRI 8, 1947,
116-141
Y89 C.D.Deshmukh, "Some clear advantages of the methods of Yoga over those of modern psychoanalytical schools",
PQ 20.3, 1946, 193-198
Y90 C.D.Deshmukh, "The analysis of the psyche in the new psychology and Yoga philosophy", PAIOC 13.2, 1946,
318-321
Y91 Jean Filliozat, "Les origines d'un technique mystique indienne", RP 136, 1946, 208-220
Y92 Pavitrananda, Common Sense about Yoga. Calcutta 1946
Y93 P.H.Plott, Yoga on Tantra. Leiden 1946. Translated by Rodney Needham as Yoga and Tantra, The Hague 1966
Y93.5 Emil Abegg, Yoga. Basel 1947
Y93.8 Aprabuddha, The Science of Yoga. Two Volumes. Nagpur 1949, 1957
Y94 K. Pal, "Yoga and psychoanalysis", PB 52, 1947: 119, 173, 204
Y95 Emil Abegg, "Die Anfange des Yoga. Der Klassische Yoga", Ciben Zeitschrift 1948, 4122-4138
Y96 Mircea Eliade, Techniques du Yoga. Paris 1948. Translated into Italian as Tecniche dello yoga, Torino 1952
Y97 K.C.Varadachari, "Yoga psychology", PKCV 229-234
Y98 Alain Danielou, Yoga: The Method of Re-Integration. London 1949. Reprinted as Yoga: Master of the Secrets of
Matter and the Universe, Rochester, Vt. 1991
Y99 Jean Filliozat, "Taoisme et Yoga", Dan Viet-nam 3 (August 1949), 113-120
Y100 Mani D. Patel, Christian Prayer and Raja Yoga. Study in Correlation. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Southern
California 1949
Y101 A.K.Banerji, "Meaning of citta in Patanjali's Yoga", PB 55, 1950, 284-289. Translated into French in LB 62,
1958, 183-193
Y102 Theos Bernard, Hatha Yoga. London 1950
Y103 Theos Bernard, Heaven Lies Within Us. An Exposition of an Indian Yoga. 1950
Y104 Hubert Risch, Le Hatha Yoga. Dissertation medicale, Paris 1950
Y105 Hans Schar, Erlösungsvorstelungen und ihre psychologischen Aspekt. Zurich 1950
Y106 Sivananda, Yoga Vedanta Dictionary. Rishikesh 1950; Delhi 1973
Y107 Sivananda, Sichere Wege zum Lebenserfolg und Zur Gotterkenntnis. Zurich 1950-1954
Y108 Sivananda, Raja Yoga. Theory and Practice. Rishikesh 1950
Y109 Yatishwarananda and J. Herbert, Les Yogas hindoues et autres études. Paris 1950
Y109.5 Harvey Day, About Yoga: The Complete Philosophy. London 1951,1952; New York 1954
Y110 Jean Herbert, Wege zum Hinduismus. Zurich 1951
Y111 Gustav Schmeltz, Östliche Weisheit und westliche Psychotherapie. Stuttgart 1951
Y112 Akhilananda, Mental Health and Hindu Philosophy. London 1952
Y113 A.K.Banerji, "Phenomenology of yoga", PB 57, 1952,384-388
Y114 Haridas Bhattacharya, "Yoga psychology", CHI 3, 53-90
Y115 Harvey Day, About Yoga. The Complete Philosophy. London 1952
Y116 P.C.Divanji, "Karmayoga tradition", JOI 1, 1952, 229-237
Y116.5 J. Filliozat, "Continence et sexualitè dans le bouddhisme et les disciplines de Yoga", Mystique et continence
(Paris 1952), 70-81. Translated by M. Shukla as "Continence and sexuality in Buddhism and in the discipline
of Yoga", RPY 327-339
Y117 Theotonius A. Ganguly, Purusa and Prakrti (Self and Nature). A Philosophical Appraisal of Patanjala-SamkhyaYoga. Ph.D.Thesis, Notre Dame University 1952
Y118 Roger Godel, Essais sur l'experience liberatrice. Paris 1952
Y119 C.Kerneiz, Hatha-Yoga. Munchen 1952
Y120 Pavitrananda, Was Yoga ist. Zurich 1952
Y121 Sivananda, Konzentration und Meditation. Munich 1952
Y121.5 Harvey Day, The Study and Practice of Yoga. New York 1953, 1955. Translated into Spanish as El yogsa:
teoria y practica, Barcelona 1972
Y122 Werner Bohm, Chakras. Lebenskrafte und Bewusstseinkraft im Menschen. Munchen 1953
Y123 Jnanananda Deva, The Philosophy of Union. Bhaktiyogadarsanam. Translated by Nityapadananda. Navadvip
1953, 1968
Y124 Jean Filliozat, "Le Yoga", in L.Renou and J. Filliozat (eds.), L'Inde Classique 2, 1953, 44-55
Y125 Jacques Masui (ed.), Yoga, Science de l'Homme Integral. Paris 1953
Y126 N. Mishra, "Samskaras in Yoga philosophy and Western psychology", PEW 2, 1953, 308-316
Y127 Mahendranath Sircar, "Yoga and stature of being", PB 58, 1953, 180-181
Y128 Sivananda, Kundalini-Yoga. Munchen 1953, 1955
Y130 I.M.Spath, Yoga--Wege der Befreiung. Zurich 1953
Y131 Alan W. Watts, "Indian psychology and modern psychiatry", American Journal of Psychoanalysis 13.1, 1953,
25-30
Y132 Therese Brosse, "Contributions to the experimental study of altruism. Instrumental explorations", FTASG 1-12
Y133 Maryse Chooisy, Essai sur les techniques indiennes de la sublimation. La metaphysique des Yogas. Geneve 1954
Y134 P.C.Divanji, "Brhad-Yogi Yajnavalkya-Smrti and Yoga Yajnavalkya", ABORI 34, 1954, 1-29
Y135 Mircea Eliade, Le Yoga, Immortalité et liberté. Paris 1954. Translated as Yoga: Immortality and Freedom.
London 1958
Y136 K.C.F.Feddersen, "Yoga und Arzt", Medizionischer Monatsspiegel 2, 1954
Y137 J. Hohlenberg, Der atmende Gott. Yoga und der europaische Mensch. Translated to German from Danish.
Hamburg 1954
Y138 Jacques Masui, "Introduction to the study of Yoga", FTASG 13-22
Y139 Jacques Masui, "The principal yogas: a summary of their aims and disciplines", FTASG 85-92
Y140 Boris Sacherow, Die verborgenen Seite des Yoga. Munchen 1954
Y141 Sivananda, Der dreifache Yoga. Budingen-Gettenbach 1954
Y142 Sivananda, Die ersten Stufen des Yoga. Budingen-Gettenbach 1954
Y143 Sivananda, Hatha Yoga. Gelnhausen 1954-56
Y144 Sivananda, Kriya-Yoga. Gelnhausen 1954-56
Y145 Ch. Waldemar, Das Geheimnis des Kaiser-Yoga.Sersheim 1957
Y146 Agehananda Bharati, "Lebensregeln und yoga: meditation in indischer Monetum", Universitas 10, 1955, 11771185
Y147 Harvey Day, The Study and Practice of Yoga. New York 1955
Y148 Gerbrand Dekker, "Der Kundalini Yoga", AS 9, 1955, 45-64
Y149 Jean Filliozat, "L'arrière-plan doctrinal du Yoga", Ent 1955, 13-20. Translated by M. Shukla as "Yoga and its
underlying doctrine", RPY 365-373
Y150 J.Gouillard, Der Herzensgebet. Mystik und Yoga der Östkirche. Munchen 1955
Y151 Gunde Rao Harkare, "In defence of Yoga philosophy", PAIOC 19, 1955, 460-463
Y152 C.Kerneiz, Der Karma-Yoga. Munchen 1955
Y153 Jules Monchanin, "Yoga et hèsychasme", Ent 1955, 1-12
Y154 Sivananda, Tantra-Yoga, Nada-Yoga, Kriya-Yoga. Rishikesh 1955
Y155 Sivananda, Yoga-Asanas. Madras 1955
Y156 Sivananda, Übungen zu Konsentration und Meditation. Munchen 1955
Y157 M.N.Tolani, "Psychoanalysis and Yoga", URS 1955, 72-79
Y158 Y.S.Bharati, Secrets of Yoga. Delhi 1956
Y159 Krishna Chandra Bhattacharya, "Studies in Yoga philosophy", KCBSP I, 215-238
Y160 K.R.Dhawan, "Yoga und seine psychologistischen Bedeutungen", Medizinische Klinik 1956, 2231-2233
Y161 W.Holmann, G.S.Mukerji and W.Spiegelhoff, "Stoffwechsel, Atmung und Kreislauf bei Yogaubungen", Artzt
und Sport 4, 1956
Y162 Q.F.Miravite, Concept of Citta in Yoga. Ph.D. Thesis, Visvabharati University 1956
Y163 Prem Nath, "The philosophy of Yoga", PB 61, 1956, 145-149
Y164 M. Scaligero, "Sketch of a psychology founded on Yoga", EAW 6, 1956, 342-348
Y165 Aram M. Frenkian, "La théorie du sommeil, d'après les Upanisads et le Yoga", Studia et Acta Orientalia
(Bucarest) 1, 1958, 149-162
Y166 Mohan Singh, Botschaft eines Yoga. Zurich 1956
Y167 Sivananda, Yoga Vedanta Sutras. Rishikesh 1956
Y168 Ernest Wood, Yoga Dictionary. New York 1956
Y169 Paramahamsa Yogananda, Meditations zur Selbstverwirklichung. Munchen 1956
Y170 L.Holldack, "Die Asanas oder Körperhaltungen der Hatha-yoga", Krankengymnastik 9, 1957, 164
Y171 J. de Marquette, L'essence de l'hindouisme, dieux, cultes, yoga. Paris 1957
Y172 A. Frenkian, "La theorie du sommeil d'après les Upanisads et le Yoga" (reference lost)
Y173 Marie Potel, Le divine reallisation synthese des Yogas. Saint-Maux-la-Varenne 1957
Y173A B.J.Riha, Hatha-Yoga. Villach 1957
Y174 Boris Sacharow, Yoga aus dem Urquell. Stuttgart 1957, 1977
Y175 A. Schulze, "Yogaubungen", Krankengymnastik 9, 1957, 51
Y176 Ch. Waldermar, Das Geheimnis des Kaiser-Yoga. Sersheim 1957
Y178 J.W.Hauer, Der Yoga. Ein indischer Weg zum Selbst. Stuttgart 1958
Y179 Fritz Held, "Studie zur Psychologie der Meditation am Modell der indischen Lehren", Zeitschrift fur
Psychologie und Psychotherapy 6, 1958, 249-261. Also in Zeitschrift fur Psychotherapy und medizinische
Psychologie 5, 1955, 122-133
Y180 Gustav R. Heyer, "Yoga und psychotherapie", Jahrbuch fur Psychologie und Psychotherapy 6, 1958, 330-355
Y181 Sivananda, Sadhana. Rishikesh 1958, 1967
Y182 Y.Brahmalingaswamy, "Yoga and scientific thought", Triveni 29, 1959, 278-289
Y183 Lucien Ferrer, Étude et pratique du Hatha-Yoga par l'image. 1959
Y184 S.S.Goswami, Hatha Yoga. London 1959
Y185 Ramamurti S. Mishra, Fundamentals of Yoga. New York 1959
Y186 V.K.Palekar, Science of Yoga. Nagpur 1959
Y187 M.P.Pandit, Kundalini Yoga. A Brief Study of Sir John Woodroffe's 'The Serpent Power'. London 1959
Y188 Boris Sacharow, Kriya Yoga. Schopfheim 1959
Y189 S.P.Srivastava, "Yogic and psychoanalytic techniques of tension-reduction and personality-adjustment",
AnnualJP 1, 1959-60, 31-40
Y190 Ernest Wood, Yoga. London 1959, 1975
Y190.5 Abhedananda, The Yoga Psychology. Calcutta 1960, 1973, 1983
Y191 J. Brune, "Yoga et training autogens", Critique 1960, 798
Y192 James Hewitt, Yoga. London 1960
Y193 Otto Albrecht Isbert and Irene Hobart, Sadhana. Studien und Übungshefte zum Raja- und Kriya-Yoga.
Heidenheim 1960
Y194 Wladimir Lindenberg, Yoga mit dem Augen eines Arztes. Berlin 1960
Y195 V.P.Varma, "The origins of Yoga", JGJRI 17, 1960-61, 52-58
Y196 Roy Agard, The Still Mind. A Western Interpretation of Patanjali's Yoga. London 1961
Y197 J.Wilhelm Hauer, "Ist der Yoga ein Weg zum Heil?", Kairos 3, 1961, 189-195
Y198 Hans Jacobs, Western Psychotherapy and Hindu Sadhana. London 1961. Published in German as Indische
Weisheit und westliche Psychotherapie. Munchen 1965
Y200 Tej Singh, "Positive methods of Patanjali Yoga", IPC 6, 1961, 344-349
Y201 Ernest Wood, Grundris der Yogalehre. Stuttgart 1961
Y202 Yogigupta, Yoga and Yogic Powers. New York 1961
Y203 Otto Albrecht Isbert and Irene Hobart, Conzentration und schopferisches Denken. Heidenheim 1962
Y204 K. Sasamoto, "Samadhi and hypnotism", Psychologie 5, 1962, 73-74
Y205 Sivananda, Conquest of Fear. Rishikesh 1962
Y206 B.S.Agnihotri, "The concept of yoga in the Bhagavata Purana", JBRS 49, 1963, 178-185
Y206.5 Therese Brossard, Etudes instrumentales des dechniques du yoga: experimentation psychosomatique. Preceded
by Jean Filliozat, La natur du yoga dans sa tradition. Paris 1963, 1976
Y207 Therese Brosse, (ed.), Études instrumentales des techniques du Yoga. Paris 1963
Y208 Jean Filliozat, "La nature du yoga dans sa tradition", in Th. Brosse (ed.), Études instrumentales 1963, i-xxviii.
Translated by M. Shukla as "The nature of yoga in its traditions", RPY 355-414
Y209 C.G.Jung, "Zur Psychologie östlicher Meditation", Gesammelte Werke, Band 11, 1963, 605-621
Y210 C.G.Jung, "Über den indischen Heilingen. Vorwort zur H. Zimmer, Der Weg zum Zelbst", Gesammelte Werke,
Band 11, 1963, 622-632
Y211 Kuvalyananda and S.L.Vinekar, Yogic Therapy: Its Principles and Methods. New Delhi 1963
Y212 Dietrich Langen, Archaische Ekstase und asiatische Meditation mit ihren Beziehungen zum Abendland. Stuttgart
1963
Y213 J. Leeming, Yoga and the Bible. London 1963
Y214 Sivananda, Necessity for Samnyasa. Rishikesh 1963
Y215 Sivananda, Thought Power. Rishikesh 1963
Y216 Anton Zigmund-Cerbu, "The Sadangayoga", HistR 3, 1963, 128-134
Y217 Otto Albrecht Isbert and Irene Hobart, Heilkraft in Yoga. 1964
Y218 Otto Albrecht Isbert and Irene Hobart, Bewusste Atempflege. Munchen 1964
Y218.5 Aurobindo J. Jani, An Analysis of Certain Basic Psychological Concepts in the Yoga System. M.A.Thesis,
Duke University 1964
Y219 Gerhard R.F. Oberhammer, "Gott, Urbild der Emanzierten Existenz im Yoga des Patanjali", Zeitschrift fur
Katholische Theologie 86.2, 1964, 197-207
Y220 D. Schlinghoff, Ein Buddhistische Yogalehbruch.Berlin 1964
Y221 D.Schlinghoff, "Yogavidhi", IIJ 7, 1964, 146-155
Y222 Sivananda, Licht, Kraft und Weisheit. Gelnhausen 1964
Y223 Sivananda, Die Überwindung der Furcht. Gelnhausen 1964
Y224 Jurg Wunderli, Yoga und Medizin. Zurich 1964
Y224.5 Haridas Chaudhuri, Integral Yoga: the Concept of Harmonious and Creative Living. Wheaton, Ill. 1965
Y225 Harshananda, "The Patanjala Yoga darshana", PB 7, 1965, 57-64
Y226 K.S.Joshi, "Is samadhi a state of concentration?", PQ 38, 1965, 55-59
Y227 K.S.Joshi, "The concept of liberation in Yoga philosophy", JUS 16.1, 1965-67, 78-94
Y228 Ramakant Sinari, "The method of phenomenological reduction and Yoga", PEW 15, 1965, 217-228
Y229 A.K.Sinha, "Yoga and Western psychology", MRJ 1.2, 1965, 79-92
Y230 Sivananda, Practice of Karma Yoga. Rishikesh 1965
Y231 I.K.Taimni, The Science of Yoga. Second edition. Madras 1965
Y232 Alfonso Verdu, Abstraktion und Intuition als Wege zur Wahrheit in Yoga und Zen. Munchen 1965
Y233 S.L.Vinekar, "Mind as a sentient radiating energy in Yoga", YM 8.2, 1965, 31-40
Y234 Adidevananda, Yoga as a Therapeutic Fact. Mysore 1966
Y235 Adolf Janacek, "Negative impulse in nidra", JYI 11.7, 1966, 101-103
Y236 Gopinath Kaviraj, "Stages in yoga", POWSBSt; reprinted AOIT
Y237 Ram Ugra Mishra, "Citta made of three gunas", JYI 12, 1955, 5-6
Y238 Ram Ugra Mishra, "Categories of citta", JYI 12, 1966, 37-39
Y239 Ram Ugra Mishra, "The cloud of virtue", JYI 12, 1966, 68-70
Y240 Odeyamadath Kunjappa Nambiar, Walt Whitman and Yoga. Bangalore 1966
Y241 Kumar Pal, Yoga and Psychoanalysis. New Delhi 1966
Y242 M.P.Pandit, Shining Harvest. Studies in Yoga, Philosophy and Mysticism. Madras 1966
Y243 Genjun H. Sasaki, "Yoga and psychology", UPHSJ 14, 1966, 1-36
Y244 Saraswati Satyananda, Dynamics of Yoga. Edited by A.M.Patwardhan. Monghyr 1966
Y245 Tej Singh, Secrets of Patanjala Yoga. Farukhabad 1966, 1969
Y246 Tej Singh, "Yogic klesas and actualism", IPC 11.4, 1966 - 14.3, 1969
Y247 Shri Yogendra, "God in Yoga", JYI 12, 1966: 49, 65
Y248 Abhedananda, How to Be a Yogi. ACW 3, 3-79
Y249 Abhedananda, Yoga Psychology. ACW 3.83-319
Y250 Abhedananda, Yoga, Its Theory and Practice. ACW 3. 323-433
Y251 Abhedananda, True Psychology. ACW 3.438-598
Y252 Abhedananda, Thoughts on Yoga, Upanishad and Gita. ACW 10, 315 ff.
Y252.5 Haridas Chaudhuri, Being, Evolution, and Immortality: an Outline of Integral Philosophy. Wheaton, Ill. 1967,
1974
Y253 Chinmayananda, Meditation and Life. Madras 1967
Y253.5 Harvey Day, Practical yoga. Wellingsborough, England 1967
Y254 Chandra Bal Dwivedi, "Yogadarsana: a nucleus towards the synthesis of Indian psychology", PB 72, 1967, 6975
Y254.5 Gnaneswarananda, Yoga for Beginners. Chicago 1967, 1975; Madras 1976, 1990
Y255 S.S.Goswami, Jesus Christ and Yoga. London 1967
Y256 E.M.Hoch, "Bhaya, shoka, moha" in W.Bitter (ed.), Abendlandische Therapie und Östliche Weisheit (Stuttgart
1967), 139-160
Y257 Harisamkara Josi, Vedic Yogasutra. Varanasi 1967
Y258 Kanhaiya Lal Kalla, The Influence of Yoga Philosophy on Hindi Poetry. Dehradun 1967
Y259 D.D.Meteyev, "Hatha Yoga: the Indian system of physical training", JYI 13, 1967-68: 134, 151, 167, 182
Y260 Ram Ugra Mishra, "Yoga in Markandeya Purana", JYI 13, 1967-68: 85, 116
Y261 Ram Ugra Mishra, "Prakrti-purusa relation", JYI 13, 1967-68, 148-149
Y262 Ram Ugra Mishra, "Yoga in Garuda Mahapurana", JYI 13, 1967-68, 164-167
Y263 D.Seyfort Ruegg, "On a Yoga treatise from Quizil", JAOS 87, 1967, 157-165
Y264 T.R.Sharma, "The seven bhumikas of Yoga in the sectarian Upanisads", Smrtigrantha 281-286
Y265 Tej Singh, "The theory of Yoga philosophy", IPC 12.4, 1965 - 16.2, 1971
Y266 V.M.Bedekar, "Yoga in the Moksadharmaparvan of the Mahabharata", WZKSOA 12-13, 1968-69, 43-52
Y267 Paul Brunton, Die Philosophie der Wahrheit--Tiefster Grund des Yoga. Zurich 1968
Y268 Paul Brunton, Entdocke dich selfst. Meditation und Yoga. Zurich 1968
Y269 William J. Flagg, Yoga or Transformation. New York 1968
Y270 T.R.Kulkarni, "Empirical basis of yoga", YM 10.3, 1968, 1-10
Y271 Ram Ugra Mishra, "Total destruction of citta", JYI 14, 1968-69, 131-133
Y272 Victor Ordonez, An Exposition of the Concept of Man's Nature in the Yoga System of Hindu Philosophy. Ph.D.
Thesis, University of Santo Tomas (Manila) 1968
Y273 Sivananda, Erfolg in Leben und Selbstverwirklichung. Weilheim 1968
Y274 A.N.Upadhye, "On some under-currents of the Natha-Sampradaya or the Carpata-sataka", JOI 18, 1968-69, 198206
Y275 Shri Yogendra, "Vedanta Yoga", JYI 14, 1968-69, 65-74
Y276 Shri Yogendra, "Purity citta", JYI 14, 1968-69, 161-164
Y277 Jean Filliozat, "Taoisme et yoga", JA 1969, 41-88
Y278 Surendra Singh Majithia and Y.G.Krishnamurti, The Great Yogic Sermon. Bombay 1969
Y279 James McCartney, Yoga. The Key to Life. New York 1969
Y280 Corrado Pensa, "On the purification concept in Indian tradition, with special regard to Yoga", EAW 19.1-2,
1969, 194-228
Y281 Ramakrishnananda, "Introduction to Yoga philosophy", BV 4, 1969, 179-189
Y282 Vedule Satyananda Rao, Sri Prabhuji's Lectures Divine on the Theory, Practice and the Technology of Raja
Yoga. Edited by N. Sarojani. Alamura 1969
Y283 Eva Ruchpaul, Hathayoga. Heidenheim 1969
Y284 Edith B. Schnapper, "An approach to yoga", AP 40, 1969: 5, 60
Y286 U.A.Asrani, "Reflections on samadhi and the sahaja state", MP 7, 1970, 124-128
Y287 B.L.Atreya, "Yoga and modern life", Darshana 40, 1970, 1-10
Y288 Suddhananda Bharati, Secrets of Sama Yoga. Madras 1970
Y289 Ram Shankar Bhattacharya, "It is the yogi who can translate the works on Yoga", JYI 16, 1970-71, 136-138
Y290 Ram Shankar Bhattacharya, "What yogins have to say in vyadhi", JYI 16, 1970-71 - 21, 1974-75
Y291 Dakshinamurti, Yoga. Madurai 1970
Y291.5 Harvey Day, Yoga para Mujeres. Barcelona 1970, 1974
Y292 Brahmachari Dhirendra, Yogasanavijnana. The Science of Yoga. New York 1970
Y293 Dhanjoo N. Ghista and Vimalananda Avadhuta, "An introduction to the medical physics of yoga", Cosmic
Society 8.11, 1970, 6-9
Y294 C.B.Hills, "Yogic method of knowing", Darshana 39, 1970, 3-13
Y295 B.K.S.Iyengar, "Yoga and religion", Bhavan's Journal 17.7, 1970
Y296 Hermann Jacobi, On the Original System of Yoga. Translated by R.D.Vadekar. YM 13.3, 1970 - 15.4, 1973
Y297 Gaspar M. Koelman, Patanjala Yoga. Poona 1970
Y298 Raghunathashastri Kokaje, Smarta Yoga. Translated by C.T.Kenghe. Lonavla 1970
Y299 James M. McCartney, Yoga: The Key to Life. Bombay 1970
Y300 Troy Organ, "The yogic man", Darshana 39, 1970, 14-18
Y301 R.Puligandla, "Phenomenological reduction and yogic meditation", PEW 20, 1970, 19-34
Y302 Genjun H. Sasaki, "Variety of psychological-Yogic interaction", Shakti 7.2, 1970, 56-81
Y303 Satchidananda, Integral Hatha Yoga. New York 1970
Y304 Kiran Shankar, "The science of the five-fold yama", Cosmic Society 8.4, 1970, 28-30
Y305 Lal Amarendra Singh, Yoga Psychology: Methods and Approaches. Varanasi 1970
Y306 Lalan Prasad Singh, "The kundalini yoga", Cosmic Society 8.6, 1970, 9-14
Y307 Phulgendra Sinha, Yoga: Meaning, Values and Practice. Patna 1970
Y308 Sivananda, Fourteen Lessons in Raja Yoga. Rishikesh 1970
Y309 Sivananda, Practice of Yoga. Rishikesh 1970
Y310 I.K.Taimni, "The nature of samadhi", AB 91.2, 1970: 167, 236
Y311 Yogesvarananda, First Steps to Higher Yoga. Rishikesh 1970
Y312 Anandacarya, Kalima Rani, or Lecture on Yoga. Second edition. Hoshiarpur 1971
Y313 Bettina Baumer, "Meditationspraxis im heutigen Indien", Stimmen der Zeit 187.2, 1971, 98-104
Y313.5 Harvey Day, Yoga Illustrated Dictionary. Bopmbay 1971, 1974; New York 1977
Y314 G. Feuerstein, "The essence of yoga", RofY 1-47
Y315 G. Feuerstein, "The meaning of suffering in Yoga", RofY 86-94
Y316 Georg A. Feuerstein and Jeanine Millar, A Reappraisal of Yoga. London 1971
Y316.1 Georg Feuerstein, "Studies in classical yoga", YQR 1-5, 1971-72
Y317 C.T.Kenghe, "The concept of samapatti and samadhi in the Patanjala Yogasastra", FRSD 145-148
Y318 C.T.Kenghe, "The concepts of viparyaya and avidya in the Yogasastra and depth psychology", Darshana 41,
1971,93-96
Y319 C.T.Kenghe, "The concept of vitarka in the Patanjala Yogasastra", Darshana 41, 1971, 39-42. Also JYI 17,
1971-72, 20-25
Y320 C.T.Kenghe, "Some further observations on the problem of the original Yogayajnavalkya", ABORI 52, 1971, 4965
Y321 Andre von Lysebeth, Pranayama. La dynamique du souffle. Paris 1971
Y322 Andre von Lysebeth, Durch Yoga zum eigenen Selbst. Munchen 1971
Y323 Kumar Pal, "Comparison of Yoga and psychoanalysis", Darshana 41, 1971, 49-67
Y324 Purvezji Jamshedji Saher and Dharma Nirvana, Die Verborgene Weisheit. Wege zum tranzendentalen
Bewusstsein. Wuppertal 1971
Y325 Sivananda, Kundalini Yoga. Rishikesh 1971
Y325.1 Karel Werner, "The existential situation ofman in European and Indian philosophy and the role of Yoga",
YQR 2, 1971, 9-36
Y326 Yogendra, Facts about Yoga. Bombay 1971
Y327 Akhandananda, Pranayama, Jaipur 1972
Y328 A.C.Bhaktivedanta, The Perfection of Yoga. Los Angeles 1972
Y329 Taja Bhavan, "Yoga and Western psychology", YWW 72-8
Y330 Ram Shankar Bhattacharya, "A wrong translation of Sivasamhita-verse", JYI 18, 1972-73, 166-169
Y331 Siddheswar Bhattacharya, Study of the Yoga Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis, Darbhanga University 1972
Y332 George Burch, Alternative Goals in Religion: Love, Freedom, and Truth. Montreal 1972
Y333 S.C.Chakravarty, "The Yoga and the philosophy of Sri Aurobindo", Anviksiki 5.3-4, 1972, 1-13
Y333.5 Harvey Day, Karma Yoga: The Philosophy of Contentment. New York 1972
Y334 Didaaraji and Mahajot Sahai, Yogakosa (Sanskrit-English), Volume I.1-2, Lonavla 1972
Y335 Georg A. Feuerstein, "Studies in classical yoga", Yoga Quarterly Review 1-5, 1972-73
Y335.1 G. Feuerstein, "Viparita-karani-mudra: a clarification", YQR 3, 1972, 7-18
Y336 Raghunath Krishna Garde, Principles and Practice of Yoga Therapy. Bombay 1972
Y337 Gitananda, Pranayama, the Science of Vital Control. Pondicherry 1972
Y338 B.K.S.Iyengar, "Synthesis of Yoga", BV 7, 1972, 177-185
Y339 S.R.Sundaram Iyengar, "The scope of yoga", YWW 64-71
Y340 P.V.Karambelkar, "Samyama", YM 15.2, 1972, 1-16
Y342 Gopi Krishna, The Secret of Yoga. Edited by Ruth Nanda Ansher. New York 1972. Translated into German as
Die neue Dimension der Yoga. Bern 1975
Y343 R.Kulkarni, Upanishads and Yoga. Bombay 1972
Y344 Ch. W. Leadbeater, The Chakras. Wheaton 1972
Y345 Ruud Lohman, Das Haus des Leibes. Yoga-Ubungen für das Bewusstsein. Translated from Dutch by Hugo
Zulauf. Dusseldorf 1972
Y346 G.M.Patel, "Yoga in the Bhagavad Gita", PTG 6.2, 1972, 50-56
Y347 J.M.Patel, "Yama niyamas in Patanjala Yoga", PTG 7.1, 1972, 82-84
Y347.1 Corrado Pensa, "The powers (siddhis) in Yoga", YQR 5, 1972, 9-50
Y348 Corrado Pensa, "Observations and references for the study of Sadangayoga", YQR 4, 1972, 9-24
Y348.1 Corrado Pena, "The powers (siddhis) in Yoga", YQR 5, 1972, 9-50
Y349 Ramakrishnananda, "Introduction to Yoga philosophy", BV 7, 1972, 128-137
Y350 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Yama and niyama in Yoga", JYI 18, 1972-73, 119-122
Y350.1 J.H.Schulta, "Autogeneous training and Yoga", YQR 3, 1972, 19-30
Y351 L.K.L.Srivastava, "Purification of mind: its nature and significance", P 17.2, 1972, 105-112
Y352 Yogasakti, Yoga Sadhana. Bombay 1972
Y353 Saraswati Yogeshwarananda, Science of Soul. Rishikesh 1972
Y354 S.P.Atreya, "An introduction to Hatha Yoga", Darshana 13.1, 1973, 44-56
Y355 M.M.Bhamgara, "Yoga and ecology", YL 4.10-11, 1973
Y356 Agehananda Bharati, "Hinduism, psychotherapy and the human predicament", in Religious Systems and
Psychotherapy (ed. Cox) 1973, 167-179
Y357 Stephen F. Brena, Yoga and Medicine: The Merging of Yogic Concepts with Modern Medical Knowledge. New
York 1973
Y358 Sarath Chandra Chakravarti, Samadhi and Beyond. Calcutta 1973
Y359 Leon Cyboran, Filozofia Jogi. Proba mowej interpretacji. Warszawa 1973
Y359.5 Harvey Day, Yoga for the Athlete. London 1974
Y360 Brahmachari Dhirendra, Yoga Hilft Heilen. Freiburg 1974
Y361 Brahmachari Dhirendra, Yoga Progressiv. Freiburg 1974
Y362 Anthony Elenjimittam, "Meditation--Hindu Yoga", YL 4.7-9, 1973
Y363 Raghunath Krishna Garde, Biodynamics of Shadanga Yoga. Bombay 1963
Y364 Gitananda, "Yoga as a psychological therapy", YL 4.2, 1973, 16-23
Y365 Gitananda, "Siddhis and riddhis", YL 4.10-11, 1973
Y366 K.S.Gopal, "Hatha Yogic disciplines of pranayama and asanas", YL 4.4, 1973, 26-27
Y367 K.S.Gopal and S.Lakshmanam, "Some observations on Hatha Yoga--the bandhas", YL 4.1, 1973, 3-18
Y368 Otto Albrecht Isbert and Irene Hobart, Yoga--Arbeit am Selbst. Munchen 1973
Y369 S.R.Sundaram Iyengar, "Psycho-therapy and Yoga system", YL 4.2, 1973, 8-15
Y369.5 Jyotirmayananda, Jnana yoga (Yoga Secrets of Wisdom). Miami, Fla. 1974
Y370 C.Kerneiz, Karma yoga ou l'action dans la vie selon la sagesse hindoue. Paris 1973
Y371 C.Kerneiz, Postures et respirations du Hatha Yoga. Paris 1973
Y372 C.Kerneiz, La relaxation à le lumière du yoga. Paris 1973
Y373 C.Kerneiz, Le Yoga. Paris 1973
Y374 Gerald J. Larson, "Mystical man in India", Journal for the Scientific Study of Religion 12, 1973
Y375 B.C.M.Mascarenhas, Yoga and Christian Thought. Bombay 1973
Y377 Dilip Kumar Roy and Indira Devi, Der Weg der grossen Yogis. Weilheim 1973
Y378 A.Sambucy and J.J.Laubry, Pour comprendre le yoga et les lois brahmaniques. Paris 1973
Y379 Saraswati Satyananda, Kundalini Yoga. Monghyr 1973
Y380 Saraswati Satyananda, Taming the Kundalini. Monghyr 1973
Y381 Saraswati Satyananda, Asana, Pranayama, Mudra, Bandha. Compiled from lectures. Monghyr 1973
Y382 I.K.Taimni, Glimpses into the Psychology of Yoga. Madras 1973
Y383 Jean Varenne, Le yoga et la tradition hindoue. Paris 1973. Translated by Derek Coltman as Yoga and the Hindu
Tradition. Chicago 1976.
Y384 Yogiraj Ravi Brahmacarya, "Organic yoga", YL 5.12, 1974, 1-15
Y385 Walter Ames Compton, Hatha Yoga. New York 1974
Y386 Meenakshi Devi, "Pranayama--the control of the vital life force", YL 5.6, 1974, 3-8
Y387 Paul Drago, Pathways to Liberation. An Essay on Yoga-Christian Dialogue. New Delhi 1974
Y388 Georg Feuerstein, The Essence of Yoga. London 1974
Y389 Gitananda, "Kriyas and prakriyas of pratyahara", YL 5.3, 1974, 11-16
Y390 Gitananda, "Dharana--concentration", YL 5.4, 1974, 7-12
Y391 Gitananda, "Bindu concentration", YL 5.6, 1974, 9-18
Y392 Gitananda, "Concentration points and bija mantras for Hatha Yoga asanas", YL 5.7, 1974, 3-12
Y393 Gitananda, "Mandala pranayama", YL 5.8, 1974, 3-6
Y394 Gitananda, "The theory and technical practice of the triple restraint of the breath as taught in Rishi yoga", YL
5.9, 1974, 19-24
Y395 Gitananda, "Dhyana-meditations", YL 5.10-12, 1974
Y396 K.S.Gopal, V.Anantharaman, S.Balachander and S.D.Nishith, "The cardiorespiratory adjustments in pranayama,
with and without bandhas, in Vajrasana", YL 5.9, 1974, 11-18
Y397 C.T.Kenghe, "Yoga as depth psychology", JDBSUD 2, 1974, 1-14
Y398 Gopi Krishna, Higher Consciousness. The Evolutionary Thrust of Kundalini. New York 1974. Translated into
German as Hoheren Bewusstsein. Freiburg 1975
Y399 Friso Melzer, Konzentration, Meditations, Kontemplation. Kassel 1974
Y400 Ramamurti S. Mishra, Vollendung durch Yoga. Munchen 1974
Y401 Narayan, Shanti Yoga: the Yoga of Mental Peace. New Delhi 1974
Y402 Ruth Reyna, "Yoga", HinduReg 4, 1974 - 5, 1975
Y403 Kirpal Singh, The Crown of Life. A Study in Yoga. Delhi 1974
Y404 Sivananda, Mind: Its Mysteries and Control. Rishikesh 1974
Y405 Neelam Srivastava, Critical Study of Sanskrit Commentaries on the Patanjala Yogasutras. Ph.D.Thesis,
Allahabad University 1974
Y406 Ernst Sturmer, Der Yoga-Report. Wien 1974
Y407 Satyakam Varma, "A physiologist's view of astangayoga", Hindutva 5.4, 1974, 11-18
Y408 Ram Shankar Bhattacharya, "Wrong views about the practice of padmasana", JYI 20, 1975, 93-95
Y409 Ram Shankar Bhattacharya, "Are the yogangas to be practiced successively?", JYI 21, 1975-76, 179-183
Y410 Dhirendra Brahmachari, Yoga--Yogic Suksma, Vyayana. New Delhi 1975
Y411 G.S.Chhina and Baldev Singh, "The state of research in Yoga", YL 6.12, 1975, 3-9
Y412 Digambar, Collected Papers on Yoga. Lonavla 1975
Y413 Swami Digambar, "Some thoughts about a few concepts in yoga", DCPY 29-32
Y414 R.R.Diwakar, "Yoga: the science and art of conscious human evolution", DCPY 1-10
Y415 Anthony Elenjimittam, "Introduction to Yoga philosophy", YL 6.7, 1975, 12-13
Y416 Georg Feuerstein, Textbook of Yoga. London 1975
Y417 Gitananda, "Yoga nidra", YL 6.11, 1975, 6-16
Y418 Gitananda, "Samadhi--cosmic consciousness", YL 6.1, 1975, 17-23
Y419 Gitananda, "The therapeutic value of Hatha Yoga", YL 6.7, 1975, 14-16
Y420 Gitananda, "Yoga--an ancient system to attain spiritual unity: applicable to modern man", YL 6.8, 1975, 3-5
Y421 K.S.Gopal, A.Nataranjan and S. Ramakrisna, "Biochemical studies in foreign volunteers practising Hatha Yoga",
YL 6.9, 1975, 3-12. Criticism by Gitananda, 13-16
Y422 K.S.Gopal, V.Anantharam, S.D.Nishita and O.P.Bhatnagar, "The effect of yogasanas on muscular tone and
cardio-respiratory adjustments", YL 6.5, 1975, 3-11
Y423 Richard Lowell Hittleman, Yoga: the Eight Steps to Health and Peace. New York 1975
Y424 B.K.S.Iyengar, "Yoga and religion", BVa 10, 1975, 155-159
Y425 C.T.Kenghe, Yoga Depth-Psychology and Para-Psychology. Two volumes. Varanasi 1975-76
Y426 Gopi Krishna, "The importance and some implications of a scientific investigation of the phenomenon of
kundalini", Dilip 2.5, 1975, 43-54
Y427 Gopi Krishna, The Awakening of Kundalini. New York 1975
Y429 Satya Prakash, Patanjala Raja Yoga. New Delhi 1975
Y430 Ram Kumar Rai, Encyclopedia of Yoga. Varanasi 1975
Y431 Mahajot Sahai, "Yoga concepts corresponding to consciousness", DCPY 23-28
Y432 R.G.Kokaje Shastri, "A historical review of yoga", DCPY 11-22
Y433 Harish Chandra Vidyalankar, "Yoga through the classical age", YL 6.12, 1975, 10-11
Y434 Vasudev V. Vyas, "Yoga and Ayurveda--their several relationships", YL 6.2-3, 1975
Y435 Jayadeva Yogendra, "Karma yoga philosophy of yogis", JYI 20, 1975, 116-120
Y436 Ajaya, Yoga Psychology. A Practical Guide to Meditation. Glenview, Ill. 1976
Y437 T.R.Anantram, "Yoga as science", P 21-23, 1976-77, 68-72
Y438 U.A.Asrani, "Hatha yoga, raja yoga, jnana yoga", YL 7.10-12, 1976
Y438.5 Swami Rama (Rudolph Ballantine) and Swami Ajaya (Allan Weinstock), Yoga and Psychotherapy: The
Evolution of Consciousness. Glenwiew, Ill. 1976
Y439 V.M.Bhat, Yogic Powers and God Realization. Bombay 1976
Y440 Brahmananda, "Yoga and life", AISC 220-223
Y440.5 Roger Clerc, Yoga de l'energie; du physique au psychique. Paris 1976
Y441 Paul Copeland, "The physiology of stress and yoga", YL 7.4, 1976, 3-6
Y442 M.L.Gharote, "Rationale of asanas", YM 18, 1976, 10-14
Y443 Gitananda, "Hasthe bindu manrahanam. Acupressure points on the hands", YL 7.9, 1976, 17-24
Y444 K.S.Gopal, V.Anantharaman, S.D.Nishita and U.P.Bhatnagar, "The effect of Yoga asanas on muscular tone and
cardio-respiratory adjustments", YL 7.2, 1976, 11-18
Y445 B.S.Gupta, "Yoga and para-psychology", PY 59-66
Y446 Otto Albrecht Isbert and Irene Hobart, Der volle Yoga (Purna Yoga). Freiburg 1976
Y447 S.Janakiraman, "Principles of Yoga therapy", YL 7.1, 1976, 3-12
Y448 P.V.Karambelkar, "Yama-niyama", YM 18, 1976, 102-109
Y448.5 Kevin and Venika Kingsland, Complete Hatha Yoga. Newton Abbott, England 1976; New York 1983
Y449 Kumaraswami, "The secret of yoga", AISC 83-93
Y450 B.Kuppuswamy, "Yoga and self-actualization", Darshana 16.1, 1976, 13-16
Y451 Manuvaryaji, "Yoga and its scope", PY 23-30
Y452 G.S.Melkote, "Yoga--a science", YL 7.1, 1976, 13-16
Y453 L.F.Mooney, Storming Eastern Temples. A Psychological Explanation of Yoga. London 1976
Y454 Ramakant Pandey, "Yoga: the mechanics of consciousness", P 21-23, 1976-77, 73-92
Y455 S.L.Pandey, "A non-Patanjala Raja yoga", YM 18, 1976-77, 98-101
Y456 Raghunath Safaya, Indian Psychology: A Critical and Historical Analysis of the Psychological Speculations in
Indian Philosophy. New Delhi 1976
Y457 D.B.Sen, "Yoga vibhutis, a philosophical study", PY 13-22
Y458 B.L.Sharma, "Yoga: a way of life", PY 31-36
Y459 Siddheswarananda, Le meditation selon le Yoga-Vedanta. Paris 1976
Y460 Sivananda, Divine Nectar. Delhi 1976
Y462 S.L.Vinekar, "Scientific basis of yoga", YM 18, 1976-77, 89-97
Y463 Selvarajan Yessudian, Yoga Week by Week. Exercises and Meditations for all the Year Round. London 1976
Y463.5 Usharbudh Arya (Swami Veda Bharati), Superconscious Meditation. Honesdale, Penn. 1977
Y464 U.A.Asrani, Yoga Unveiled. Delhi 1977
Y464.1 B.L.Atreya, "Yoga-siddhis and parapsychology", Darshana 17.2, 1977, 5-14
Y465 Chidananda, Practical Guide to Yoga. Shivanandanagar 1977
Y466 Meenakshi Devi, "The spiritual 'yes' and 'no'", YL 8.3, 1977, 11-15
Y467 Josef Dvorak, "The concept of prana in relation to the non-respiratory activity of the respiratory system", YL
8.6, 1977, 3-6
Y468 Jean Feys, "Patanjala Yoga and integral yoga", PhilR 205-209
Y469 Jajneshwar Ghosh, The Study of Yoga. Second edition. Delhi 1977
Y470 Gitananda, "Kundalini: the eternal sakti of yoga and tantra", YL 8.2, 1977, 19-24
Y471 Gitananda, "Bhakti path vs. yoga: devotional submission vs. union", YL 8.4, 1977, 1-14
Y472 Gitananda, "Prana--a scientific view", YL 8.6, 1977, 7-12
Y473 Gitananda, Yoga Samyama (Raja Yoga). Pondicherry 1977
Y474 Gitananda, "Yoga: step-by-step", YL 8.10-11, 1977
Y475 K.S.Gopal, S.Lakshmanam and M.Batmanabne, "A study on the effect of bandhas in pranayama on pulse rate,
heart rate, blood pressure and pulse pressure", YL 8.1, 1977, 11-15
Y476 Gopi Krishna (interviewed by Evelyn Ferrentini", "Yoga and kundalini shakti", YL 8.1-2, 1977
Y477 James Hewitt, Gesund und Selbstbewusst durch Yoga. Munchen 1977
Y478 B.K.S.Iyengar, "Yoga--a path to Atma Darshan", BVa 12, 1977, 125-126
Y479 Sally Janssen, "Yoga--a way of life", YL 8.8, 1977, 17-22
Y480 R.K.Karanjia, Kundalini Yoga. New Delhi 1977
Y481 C.Lakshmikanthan, "Yoga and the heart", YL 8.9, 1977, 15-20
Y482 Gerhard Oberhammer, Strukturen yogischer Meditation. Untersüchungen zur Spiritualität des Yoga. OAWV 13,
1977
Y483 O.V.Raiah, "Streamlining research on yoga: unique features of yoga",YL 8.11, 1977, 3-11
Y484 R. Santhanam, "The effect of practice of selected asanas on energy expenditure", YL 8.5, 1977, 11-16
Y485 Arvind Sharma, "Self-realization in Yoga and Jungian psychology", JASBo 52-53, 1977-78, 251-259
Y486 J.Clement Vaz, "Yoga as a spiritual philosophy", PTG 11.4, 1977, 24-31
Y487 J.Clement Vaz, "Yogic mental prayer", Dilip 4.1, 1977, 34-37
Y488 Karel Werner, Yoga and Indian Philosophy. Delhi 1977
Y489 Saraswati Yogeshwarananda, Bahiranga Yoga: First Steps to Higher Yoga. Translated by Ram Pujari Sastri.
Rishikesh 1977
Y490 Ram Shankar Bhattacharya, "An ill-conceived Yogic practice", Hindutva 9.5, 1978, 16-17
Y490.1 Purushottama Bilimoria, "The historical eight limbs of yoga", Hinduism (London) 1979, 89-94
Y490.5 Nuddhananda, Chela, Moola Bandha: the Mater Key. Monghyr, Bihar 1978.
Y491 Giulio Cogni, "The unitary interpretation of the world through Yoga and Vedanta and parapsychology", ITaur 6,
1978, 125-132
Y492 Harold G. Coward, "Jung's encounter with Yoga", Journal of Analytical Psychology 23, 1978, 339-357
Y493 P.Y.Deshpande, The Authentic Yoga. London 1978
Y494 Gitananda, "Samadhi: an imploding state of enstatic consciousness", YL 9.1, 1978, 9-19
Y495 B.K.S.Iyengar, "Yoga defined", BVa 13, 1978, 173-175
Y495.1 K.D.Kanev, "About the Yogist mental concentration:, Darshana 18.4, 1978, 1-9
Y496 G.Oberhammer, "Das Transzendenzerfahrung, Vollzughorizont des Heils. Das Problem in Indischer und
Christlicher Tradition", Publications of the De Nobili Research Library 5, Wien 1978
Y497 Sangam L. Pandey, "Non-Patanjala Rajayoga", WIP 103-107
Y498 R.Ravindra, "Is religion psychotherapy? an Indian view", Religious Studies 14, 1978, 251-260
Y499 T.S.Rukmini, "The theory of knowledge in the Yoga system", JGJRI 34.1-2, 1978, 81-90
Y500 O.P.Sachdeva, Yoga and Depth Psychology. Delhi 1978
Y501 Udupa Singh and Settiwar, "Studies on physiological, endocrine and metabolic response in practice of yoga",
YL 9.2, 1978, 13-19
Y502 Frits Staal, "On and around Yoga", JIP 6, 1978, 177-188
Y503 R.S.Bhattacharya, "What is the means other than the isvara-pranidhana?", LSFV 485-489
Y504 Joan Cooper, The Ancient Teaching of Yoga and the Spiritual Evolution of Man. London 1979
Y505 Harold Coward, "Mysticism in the analytical psychology of Carl Jung and the yoga psychology of Patanjali: a
comparative study", PEW 29, 1979, 323-326
Y506 Sailendra Bejoy Das Gupta, Kriya Yoga and Swami Sriyukteshvar. Calcutta 1979
Y507 Nileshvari Y. Desai, "Exposition of yoga in the Markandeya-Purana", JOI 29, 1979, 66-73
Y507.5 J. Filliozat, "Seience et Yoga", Yoga et Vie 22, 28 (Paris 1979, 1981). Translated by M. Shukla as "Science
and Yoga", RPY 461-470
Y508 Oscar Marcel Hinze, Tantra Vidya. Based on Archaic Astronomy and Tantric Yoga. Delhi 1979
Y509 Mahesh Mehta, "Kundalini in the light of Vedanta and Yoga", Indica 16, 1979, 127-142
Y510 Rohit Mehta, "Yoga--the slaying of the mind", AB 100, 1979, 5-7
Y511 K.B.Shankar Rao, "Yoga--a lesson of experience", VK 66, 1979, 325-328
Y512 R.K.Shringy, Yoga of Effortless Action. Varanasi 1979
Y513 Vijananda, "Meditation according to Ashtanga-yoga", VK 66, 1979, 422-426
Y514 R.Balambal, "Concept of God in Yoga", AOR 30.1, 1980, 1-3
Y515 Ronald Maxwell Barnes, A Study of the Psychological Structures of Transcendental Yoga and Ignatian
Meditation as Allied Phenomena. Ph.D.Thesis, Duquesne University 1980
Y516 John B.S.Coats, "Integral approach to Yoga", AB 102, 1980, 95-100
Y516.5 T.K.V.Desikachar, Religiousness in Yoga: Lecture on Theory and Practice. Ed. by Mary Louise Skelton and
John Ross Carter. Washington, D.C. 1980
Y517 Georg Feuerstein, The Philosophy of Classical Yoga. Manchester 1980
Y518 B.K.S.Iyengar, "Yoga and the asanas", BVa 15.2, 1980, 40-46
Y519 Shiv Kumar, "Concept of isvara in Yoga", AICL 48-51
Y520 Marlene Meixner, Verhaltensandrung durch Yoga-training. Ph.D.Thesis, Innsbruck 1980
Y520.2 Mahajot Sahai, "Asamprajnata yoga", YM 21.1-2, 1980, 77-80
Y520.8 Usharbudh Arya (Swami Veda Bharati), Mantra and Meditation. Honesdale, Penn. 1981
Y521 M.V.Baxi, "Freudian psychoanalysis and psycho-dynamics of Yoga", VJP 10, 1981-82, 136-144
Y521.5 Bernard Bouanchaud and Rene Recape, La pratique du yoga. Paris 1981
Y522 Chidananda, "Yoga: its implications, objectives and its place in your life", VK 68, 1981, 450-455
Y523 S.K.Das, Glimpses of Divine Light. Treasury of Important Yoga Systems with their Secret Techniques. New
Delhi 1981
Y524 Harshananda, "Attainment of yoga: maladies and remedies", VK 68, 1981,493-497
Y524.5 Krishnananda, An Introduction to the Philosophy of Yoga. Shivanandanagar 1981, 1983
Y525 B.Kuppuswamy, "Yoga and altered states of consciousness", VK 68, 1981, 419-424
Y526 Anima Sen Gupta, "The theistic aspect of Yoga philosophy", VK 68, 1981, 424-430
Y527 S.Shankaranarayana, "Yoga and tantra", VK 68, 1981, 462-466
Y528 H.L.Sharma, The Psychodynamics of Yoga. Delhi 1981
Y529 Someshwarananda, "Dharana: some yogic practices", VK 68, 1981, 479-484
Y530 Virupakshananda, "The Yogic view of life", VK 68, 1981, 488-492
Y531 Trevor Leggett, Encounters in Yoga and Zen: Meetings of Cloth and Stone. London 1982
Y531.5 Gerhard Oberhammer, "Die Gottesfahrung in eder yogischen Meditation", OHCHB 145-166
Y532 S.S.Raghavachar, "Visishtadvaita and Yoga", VK 69, 1982: 56, 98, 172. Also SRamanuja 6.4, 1983, 5-21
Y533 Ranganathananda, "The science of consciousness in the light of Vedanta and Yoga", PB 87, 1982, 144-148
Y534 Arion Rosu, "Yoga et alchemie", ZDMG 132, 1982, 363-379
Y535 Janet Irene Warren, The Therapeutic and Developmental Potential of Two Traditional Eastern Psychologies.
DSW, U. of California at Berkeley, 1982
Y536 Vivian Worthington, History of Yoga. London 1982
Y537 Selvaraj Yesudian, "Yoga and bhoga", BVa 17.4, 1982, 37-38
Y538 Amitabha Banerjee, "Yoga's conception of a composite substance", JIAP 21.2, 1983, 24-32
Y539 T.R.Anantharaman, "Yoga-vidya and yoga-vidhi", Dilip 9.5, 1983, 7-20
Y539.5 John Borelli, "Impression and archetype in the cognitive theories of classical Yoga and analyitical
psychology", IASWRP 120-161
Y539.7 John B. Chethimatam, "Yoga and immortality", IASWRP 79-102
Y540 Roy Eugene Davis, "Is the practice of yoga useful to people in today's world?", Dilip 9.3, 1983, 29-31
Y541 S.Gopalan, "On yoga", PhOR 47-56
Y541.1 S.S.Raghavachar, "Visistadvaita and yoga", SRV 6.4, 1983, 5-21
Y543 Debi Prasad Sen, "The secret of mantra yoga", AB 105, 1983, 339-342
Y544 Debi Prasad Sen, "Yoga as meostasis", AB 104, 1983, 461-464
Y545 K.Seshadri, "Yoga therapy", VK 70, 1983, 326-328
Y546 Yatiswarananda, "Yoga and supersensuous experience", PB 88, 1983, 95-100
Y547 Giridhar Yogeshwar, "Yogic cleansings: the satkarmas", VIJ 21, 1983, 68-72
Y547.5 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya, Yoga Psychology of Patanjali and Some Other Aspects of Indian Psychology.
Calcutta 1984
Y548 H.P.Devaki, "Origin of Yoga philosophy", (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 342
Y549 Mahesh M. Mehta, "Vrttijnana and svarupajnana. Advaita and Yoga views" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85,
351
Y550 Ramakant Pandey, "Yoga: the psychodynamics of biofield", P 29.2-30.1, 1984, 63-70
Y551 Frank R. Podgorski, Ego: Revealer-Concealer. A Key to Yoga. Lanham, N,Y. 1984
Y552 T.S.Rukmini, "Two interpretations of samprajnata samadhi", RandP 199-206
Y552.1 T.S.Rukmini, "Samprajnata samadhi in the Patanjala Yoga system", JGJRI 40, 1984, 47-58
Y553 J.K.Sarkar, "Anatomical and physiological basis of raja yoga", PB 89, 1984, 388-396
Y554 Shraddhananda, "Mantra-yoga", PB 89, 1984, 411-414
Y555 Viniya Wanchoo, "The yoga of suffering", PB 89, 1984, 258-265
Y555.5 Usharbudh Arya (Swamil Veda Bharati), Philosophy of Hatha Yoga. Honesdale, Penn. 1985
Y556 Shrikant Bahulkar, "On the nine categories of yogins (mentioned in the commentaries on Yogasutra I.20-22)"
(summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 376-377
Y557 Motilal Pandit, "Pre-Patanjali sources of yoga", PTG 19.3, 1985, 42-58
Y557.0 A. C. Paranjpe, "Parapsychology and Patanjali's Yoga", JIndPsych 4, 1985, 13-20
Y557.0.5 Bernard Bouanchaud, Le Yoga: comment l'adapter a la personalite. Paris 1986
Y557.1 Georg Feuerstein, "Jnana-yoga and the way of radical understanding", YM 25.1-2, 1986, 1-24
Y557.2 Albrecht Frenz, Yoga in Christianity. Madras 1986
Y558 Motilal Pandit, "An outline of Yogic philosophy and praxis", PTG 20.3, 1986, 22-67
Y558.1 T.S.Rukmani, "Avidya in the system of Yoga and an analysis of the negation in it", ALB 50, 1986, 526-534
Y559 Karunesha Shukla, "The Natha Yoga in the Indian tradition", JGJRI 41, 1986, 37-56
Y560 Jodh Singh, "Riddhis and siddhis: a religious perspective", JRS 14, 1986, 43-49
Y561 Vishwanath Prasad Verma, "The philosophy of life: hathayoga, samadhiyoga and bhaktiyoga", VIRB 5, 1986,
195-224
Y562 Karel Werner, "Yoga and the old Upanishads", PIRKW 1-8
Y563 Yogeshwar, Simple Yoga and Therapy. Madras 1986
Y564 Shri Arabuddha, The Science of Yoga. Nagpur 1987
Y565 P. Bandyopadhyaya, Yoga Sadhana and Samadhi. Calcutta 1987
Y566 Gopinath Bhattacharyayya, "An analytical study of Yoga philosophy", BRMIC 38, 1987, 217-227
Y567 M.V.Bhole, "Comparison of two yoga techniques--uddiyana bandha and uddiyanaka with Mueller's and
Valsalva manoevres on the basis of breathing patterns and intra-gastric pressure changes", SYogaC 151-161
Y568 Bhutesananda, "The relevance of yoga in today's life", PB 92, 1987, 93-98
Y569 R.G.Chaturvedi, "The nescient Yoga", SYogaC 35-47
Y570 F. Chenet, "Bhavana et creativité de la conscience", Numen 34, 1987, 45-94
Y571 Harold Coward, "'Desire' in Yoga and Jung", JICPR 5.1, 1987-88, 57-64
Y571.5 C. B. Dwivedi, "On Yogadarsana's asampramosa doctrine of memory", JIndPsych 6, 1987, 1-6
Y572 Georg Feuerstein, "The concept of God (isvara) in classical Yoga", JIP 15, 1987, 385-398
Y572.1 Bernard Guay, "Yoga: the tradition and the question of therapy", YM 27.1-2, 1987-88, 128-150
Y572.2 P. Jha, "Klesoccheda yogah", YM 26.3-4, 1987-88, 124-129
Y572.3 V. K. Jha and M. V. Bhole, "Technique of siddhisadhana as found in selected Sanskrit texts on Yoga", YM
26.3-4, 1987-88, 111-122
Y573 Chand Prakash Mehra, "Secrets of mind control or citta nirodha", SYogaC 48-60
Y573.1 Mahesh Mehta, "The dynamics of self-knowledge in Advaita and Yoga: vrttijnana and svarupajnana", BhP
45-47, 1985-87, 92-98
Y574 R. Mehta, The Secret of Self-Transformation: A Synthesis of Tantra and Yoga. Calcutta 1987
Y575 H.R.Nagendra, "The basis for an integrated approach in Yoga therapy", SYogaC 72-89, 101
Y576 Manindra Chandra Panchatirtha, "Sat Cakra Nirupanam--location and determination of six cakras or lotuses",
MGKCV 246-260
Y577 Swami Rama, "Dimensions of Yoga", SYogaC 11-22
Y577.1 G. S. Sahay, "Vibhuti and its spiritual importance", YM 26.3-4, 1987-88, 103-110
Y577.2 Peri Subbaraya, "Is the enquiry of Yoga and Samkhya clinical?", YM 26.1, 1987, 58-67
Y577.3 M. V. Bhole, "Sandhi, samadhi and vyadhi: some considerations", YM 28.2, 1989, 44-53
Y577.4 M. V. Bhole and Mahesh Dove, "Adhi, vyadhi, and pranagati: some considerations", YM 28.2, 1989, 44-53
Y577.5 M. L. Gharote, "Asana: a historical and definitional analysis", YM 28.2, 1989, 29-43
Y577.6 Pitambar Jha, "Astamagga and astangayoga: a comparative study", YM 27.3-4, 1988-89, 59-66
Y577.8 Robin Munro, A.K.Ghosh and Daniel Kalish, Yoga Research Bibliography. Cambridge, Enbgland 1989
Y578 Andre Padoux, "Yoga and ritual", SIRVJ 85-92
Y578.1 K.P.Sinha, "The problem of isvara in Yoga", JUG 35, 1989-90, 1-8
Y578.6 Anandamurti, Yoga Psychology. Calcutta 1990
Y579 Chetananda, Dynamic Stillness. Part One: The Practice of Trika Yoga. Cambridge 1990
Y579.0 Gerald J. Larson, "Is South Asian yoga 'philosophy', 'religion', noth or neither", in U. Bianchi, ed., Proceedings
of the 16th Congress of the International Association of the History of Religions (Rome, 1990), 201-270
Y579.1 K.K.Shah, "Yoga", IHDAB 148-160
Y579.2 I.K.Taimni, "Yoga and the common man", IHDAB 161-176
Y579.3 Adidevananda, "What is yoga?", TL 14.5, 1991, 4-14
Y580 Anindita Balslev, "The notion of klesa, and its bearing on the Yoga analysis of mind", PEW 41, 1991, 77-88
Y580.1 Purushottama Bilimoria, Yoga, Meditation and the Guru. New Delhi 1993 (same as Y583.4.1)
Y580.2 R.Boegle, Yoga - Ein Weg fur dich, Einblick in die Yogalehre. Zurich 1991
Y581 A.N.Dwivedi, Yoga, Its Nature, Form, and Scope. New Delhi 1991
Y581.0 J. Filliozat, "Le yoga et les substances", Yoga et Vie 26, 1980. Translated by M. Shukla as "Yoga and
psychotropic substances", RPY 471-475
Y581.1 Lallanji Gopal, "Aristas in the Yogic tradition", Prajnajyoti 333-342
Y581.2 B.R.Modak, "The ultimate in the Yoga system", UAITD 55-58
Y581.3 N.T.Nair, The Yoga Philosophy. Singapore 1991
Y582 Moti Lal Pandit, Towards Transcendence: A Historico-Analytical Study of Yoga as a Method of Liberation. New
Delhi 1991
Y582.1 Subhash Ranade, "Yoga and Ayurveda", TL 14.3, 1991, 67-77
Y582.5 Carol Fedun, "Ways of perfection East and West: the mysticism of Yoga and St. John of the Cross", IJIS 2.2,
1992, 87-140
Y583.1 Catherin Kiehnle, "Patanjala Yoga and Nath Yoga: the pranava", ZDMG Supplement 9, 1992, 514-515
Y583.2 S. Kandanarayan, "The sciences of the unseen forces III: the science of concentration or yoga", Dilip 18.1-2,
1992, 28-29
Y583.2.0 A.G.S.Kariyawasan, "Hatha-Yoga", EnBud 5, 1992, 416-418
Y583.2.1 B.R.Modak, "The ultimate in the Yoga system", UAITD 55-58
Y583.4 Radha Sivananda Swami, Kundalini Yoga. Delhi 1992
Y583.4.1 Purushottama Bilimoria, Yoga, meditation and the Guru. New Delhi 1993 (same as Y580.1)
Y583.4.2.Tara Michael, "La valeur libératrice de la prise de posture (asana) dans le Yoga classique", L'Herme, 1993,
138-157
Y584 Rajeshwi Rama, Hatha Yoga for All. Delhi 1993
Y584.1 Mrtyunjaya Rao, Insight into Yoga: The New Socratic Didactic Method. Delhi 1993
Y585 Aviyogi Suran, Cyclopedia of Yoga. Two volumes. Meerut 1993
Y585.1 Kali Sankar Bose, "Yoga, yogic exercise (asanas) and meditation", JASBe 36.1, 1994, 30-34
Y586 Gavin and Yvonne Frost, Tantric Yoga: The Royal Path to Raising Kundalini Power. Delhi 1994
Y586.0 Koichi Yamashita, Patanjali Yoga Philosophy with reference to Buddhism. Calcutta 1994
Y586.1 (see Y587)
Y586.2 (see Y588)
Y586.9 S. Gopalan, "Radhakrishnan's approach to yoga", NEPSR 1995, 129-142
Y587 Thomasd Kadan Kavil, "Holiness and culmination of Yoga", JD 20, 1995, 254-269
Y588 Ras Koche, Stilling the Brain: the True Patanjali Yoga: a Scientific Interpretation. Bombay 1995
Y588.5 Gerald Larson, "Classical Yoga philosophy and some issues in the philosophy of mind", RelST 13-14.1, 1995,
36-51
Y589 Frank R. Podgorski, "Paths to perfection: Yoga and Confucianism", AsPOxford 4, 1995, 151-164
Y589. P. V. Krishna Rao, "Yoga: its scientific and applied aspects", JIndPsych 13.2, 1995
Y590 Ravi Ravindra, "Yoga and the quintessential search for holiness", JD 20, 1995, 245-253
Y591 Arundhati Sarasvati, "Yoga: a holistic approach to mental health", JD 20, 1995, 287-296
Y592 Ian Whicher, "Cessation and integration in classical Yoga", AsPOxford 5.1, 1995, 47-58
Y592.5 Bernard Bouanchaud and Rene Recape, Le Yoga: premiers pas. Palaisseau 1996
Y593 Koichi Yamashita, Patanjali Yoga Philosophy with Reference to Buddhism. New Delhi 1995
Y593.2 T. R. Anantharaman, Ancient Yoga and Modern Science. Delhi 1996
Y593.5 V. P. Chaudhury, "Vedantic view of Yoga", in Vestal Studies in Vedic and Sanskrit Literature. Dr.
Dharmendra Kumar Gupta Commemoration Volume (=Dharmendraparamitam)(ed. Raghu Nath Airi and
Raman Kumar; New Delhi 1996), 60-62
Y594 Jeffrey Gold, "Plato in the light of Yoga", PEW 46, 1996, 17-32
Y594.1 Jaydev Jani, "Treatment of Yoga in the Satsangvivaranam", Srijnanamrta. 1996, 290-301
Y595 B.C.Joshi, "The autonomic nervous system in relation to Yoga", Darshana 36.4, 1996, 56-67
Y601 S. Piano, Enciclopedia dello Yoga. Torino 1996
Y603 Frank R. Podgorski, "Paths to perfection: Yoga and Confucius", MSAP 125-144
Y610 Ian Whicher, "Cessaiton and integratio in classical Yoga", MSAP 92-108
Y619 Subhas Chandra Dash, "Yoga and personality development", QJMS 88.1, 1997, 19-27
Y621 Yohanan Grinshpon, "Experience and observation in traditional and modern Patanjala Yoga", BOr 557-566
Y626 George Kalamaras, "The center and circumference of silence" Yoga, poststructuralism, and the rhetoric of
silence", IJHS 1.1, 1997, 3-18
Y631 H.R.Nagendra, "Yoga and holistic health", VK 84, 1997, 179-183
Y638 N. E. Sjoman, "Speculations on the origins of the Yoga system", JASBo 72, 1997, 152-158
Y641 Ian Whicher, "The final stages of purification in classical Yoga", ALB 61, 1997, 1-44
Y642 Ian Whicher, "Nirodha, yoga praxis and the transformation of the mind", JIP 25, 1997, 1-67
Y647 Kriyananda, The Spiritual Science of Kriya Yoga. Chicago 1998
Y650 Raman Dass Mahatyagi, New Horizons of Yoga and Tantra. Varanasi 1998
Y654 G.K.Pungaliya, Yogasastra. Science of Attaining and Experiencing Nirvana. Poona 1998
Y658 Ian Whicher, The Integrity of the Yoga Darsana: a Reconsideration. New York 1998
Y661 Yatishwarananda, "Yoga and Western psychology", BRMIC 49-50,1999, 68
Y662 Stephen Cope, Yoga and the Quest for the True Self. New York 1999
Y664 M.G.Gupta, Essentials of Yoga: Aspects of Indian Mysticism. Agra 1999
Y666 Gerald James Larson and Ian Whicher, "On the integrity of the Yoga Darshana", IJHS 3.2, 1999, 193-199
Y667 Santidev, Encyclopedia of Indian Mysticism Volume Five: Mysticism and Yoga Tantra. New Delhi 1999
Y669 Kath Watson, The Little Book of Yoga: a Yoga Manual: the Cakras (Chakras). Duncan, B.C. 1999
Y671 Gerald James Larson, "Classical yoga philosophy and some issues in the philosophy of mind", ConK 132-151
Y675 Sures Chandra Banerji, A Companion to Yoga with glossarial index and bibliography. Calcutta 2000
Y677 R.Boegle, Im Einklang mit dem inneren Mond, 28-Tage-Yoga fuer Frauen. Muenchen 2000.
Y677.5 A. A. Bornstein, "Notes on states of consciousness in yoga", JUJI 6, 2000, 1-10
Y678 Bhagirathaprasada Tripathi, Shakti, Shiva and Yoga. Varanasi 2000
Y679 Mikal Burley, Hatha Yoga (Its Context, Theory and Practice). Delhi 2000
Y682 Gregory P. Fields, "Liberation as healing in classical Yoga", JIPR 5, 2000, 15-25
Y684 R.I.Ingalalli, "Pramanas in Yoga philosophy and mental health", PTG 34.4, 2000, 28-36
Y688 Rakan Singh Sindhu, "Yoga as dynamic system in six schools of Indian philosophy", KUJ 34, 2000, 105-109
Y691 Ian Whicher, "Patanjali's classical Yoga a: an epistemological emphasis", ConK 322-340
Y692 Ian Whicher, The Integrity of the Yoga Darshana: a Reconstruction of Classical Yoga.New Delhi 2000
Y693 Ian Whicher, Tradition and Transformation. Richmond 2000
Y694 R. S. Bajpai, The Splendour and Dimensions of Yoga. Two volumes. New Delhi 2001
Y695 Narayan Kumar Chattopadhyaya, "The concept of nidra in the Patanjala-Yoga system", CR 10, 2001, 91-96
Y695.5 P. M. Dinesh, "Patanjala Yoga", JKU 42, 1999-2001, 76-79
Y696 Ashok Kumar Malhotra, An Introduction to Yoga Philosophy. Aldershot 2001
Y697 James Morley, "Inspiration and expiration: Yoga practice through Merleau-Ponty's phenomenology of the
body", PEW 51, 2001, 73-82
Y699 Vinod Verma, Patanjali and Ayurvedic Yoga. Delhi 2001
Y705 Georg Feuerstein, The Yoga Tradition. Delhi 2000
Y706 Chidananda, The Philosophy, Psychology and Practice of Yoga. Tehri Garhwal 2002
Y706.4 B.K.S. Iyengar, The Tree of Yoga: Yoga Vrksa. Boston 2002
Y707 Yohanon Grinshpon, Silence Unheard: Deathly Otherness in Patanjala-Yoga. Albany, N.Y. 2002
Y710 K.V.Raghupathi, "Dimensions of Yoga", VK 89, 2002, 67-68
Y711 Sundar Sarukkhai, "Inside/outside: Merleau-Ponty/Yoga", PEW 52, 2002, 459-478
Y712 Ch. Srikrishna, "Yoga: a way for harmonious living", SRP 163-168
Y712.5 Roderick Wahsner, Yoga–Lebensphilosophie und Erfahrungs wissenschaft. Frankfurt-am-Main 2002
Y713 Ian Whicher, "Revisioning classical Yoga: getting it right with prakrti", StudinR 31, 2002, 195-208
Y713.1 Ian Whicher, "An overview of the Astanga Yoga", ALB 66, 2002, 87-112
Y713.2 Adiswarananda, Meditation and its practices: a definitive guide to techniques and traditions of mediation in
Yoga and Vedanta. Woodstock, Vt. 2003
Y713.3 Klaus Butzenbarger, "Subjekt, objekt and prozell in Yoga", BIS 15-17, 2003, 99-132
Y713.8 Georg Feuerstein, The Deeper Dimension of Yoga: Theory and Practice. Boston 2003
Y714 P. Govindarajan, "What is Yoga?", VK 90, 2003, 430-432
Y716 Harasingh Charan Panda, Yoga-Nidra: Yogic Trance. New Delhi 2003
S718 Joseph Sen, "Freedom of mind: Locke and some Yogic parallels", JICPR 20.2, 2003, 103-112
Y721 Vinod Verma, "Astanga Yoga and its timeless wisdom", VarPl 321-327
Y721.5 Akhandananda, The Siddha Yoga Message for 2004. South Fallsburg, N.Y. 2004
Y722 Joseph S. Alter, Yoga in Modern India: the Body between Science and Philosophy. Princeton 2004
Y725 D. S. Dhillon, "Sikhism and the Yoga tradition", CIPY 137-144
Y732 Kireet Joshi, "Yoga: science and technology of consciousness", CIPY 3-10
Y734 Jyotirmayananda, "What is yoga?", Dilip 30.1, 2004, 33-40
Y736 R. N. Lakhotia, "Yoga and vegetarianism", Dilip 30.3, 2004, 32-34
Y737 B. Mukhopadhyay and S. Renukadevi, "Cakra meditation in achieving altered states of consciousness", CIPY
130-136
Y739 Keshav Sharma, "The science of kriyayoga", CIPY 177-190
Y740 Siddhinathananada, "Yoga darsana", PB 109, 2004, 155-159
Y743 Adiswarananda, The Spiritual Quet and the Way of Yoga: the goal, the journey and the milestones. Woodstock,
Vt. 2005
Y744 Bernard Bouanchaud, Le yoga individual: methode et practiques. Palaisseau 2005
Y745 David Buchta, "The Vedantic refutation of Yoga", JVaisS 14.1, 2005, 181-208
Y745.1 Ellen Goldberg, "Hathayoga sadhana and the paradox of self-cultivation", JD 30, 2005, 3-72
Y745.3 A. Ramaswamy Iyengar, "On sthitaprajna and yogarudha", EnIW2, 47-51
Y745.5 Kunt A. Jacobsen, "Introduction: Yoga traditions", TPY 1-28
Y746 Nitin Korpal and Ganesh Shankar, Hatha Yoga for Human Health. New Delhi 2005
Y747 N. G. Kulkarni, "The Yoga of Patanjali", IndPT 36-46; glossary, 219-270
Y747.3 P. G. Lalye and Kak Muk, "A note on yogaksema", EnIW2m 44-46
Y747.5 Patrick Mahaffey, "Jung's depth psychology and Yoga sadhana", TPY 385-408
Y747.3 Moti Lal Pandit, The Discolsure of Being.A Study of Yogic and Tantric Methods of Enstasy. New Delhi 2005
Y747.7 Hukam Chand Patyal, "The concept of karman in the Yoga-system", FacInd 183-190
Y748 T. K. Rajagopalan, Hidden Treasures of Yoga. Delhi 2005
Y749 Ramsvarup, Yoga: a Divine Vedas Philosophy. Kangra 2005
Y749.5 P. C. Sahoo, "Pranayama in Y oga and Vedic ritual", FacInd 237-241
Y750 Graham M. Schweig, "The Varja Gopikaras: master of yoga", JvaisS 14.1, 2005, 281-294
Y752 Gordon Stavig, "Swami Vivekandna, Samkhya and modern physics II: mahat and akasa", VK 92, 2005, 189-216
Y753 Saral Jhingram, "Yoga: an experience of unification with the universe", JRS 36, 2005, 56-67
Y754 Ian Whicher, "The liberating role of samskara in classical Yoga", JIP 33, 2005, 601-630
Y760 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Le yoga: enstase et ideologie religieuse", LFDP 79-89
Y768 David Frawley, Yoga and the Sacred Fire. Self-Realization and Planetary Transformation. Delhi 2006
Y772 Rajarshi Muni, Yoga: A Synthesis of Psycholigcal Metaphysics. Delhi 2006
Y775 N. V. C. Swamly and Heisnan Jina Devi, "Patanjala Yoga and scientific value system", VK 93, 2006: 101, 151
Y780 R. Venkata Reddy, "Meditation in Yoga and Vedanta: a comparison", PappuSV 149-156
Y782 Gudrun Buhnemann, Twenty-Four Asanas in Yoga: A Survey of Traditions with Illustrations. New Delhi 2007
Y783 K. V. Raghupati, "What is suffering?–a Yoga view", VK 94, 2007, 103-105
Y784 Gerald James Larson, "The philosophy of Yoga", EnIndPh 12, 2008, 21-159
Y784.5 Philip Maas, "The concepts of the human body and disease in classical Yoga and Ayurveda", WZKSOA 31,
2007-2008, 125-162
Y785 Andrew J. Nicholson, "Samadhi: the numinous and cessation in Indo-Tibetan yoga", PEW 58, 2008, 157-159
Y790 Yoga Philosophy. EITCH, Volume 20. 2008
Y795 Kolla Chenchulaksmi, Yoga. The Ancient Tradition in a New Millennium. Ambala Cantt., 2009
{G} Grammarian (Vyakarana) Philosophy
See a47.16.114; 221.1.167.4, 182; 530.1.4; 809.17.13. NV263, 394, 640, 648. PM64, 75, 79, 89, 137. bPM75
G1 V.S.Sowani, "The history and significance of upama", ABORI 1, 1918-20, 87-98
G2 B.Liebich, "Über den sphota", ZDMG 77, 1923, 208-219
G3 Umesh Mishra, "Physical theory of sound and its origin in Indian thought", AUS 2, 1926, 229-290
G4 Siddhesvar Varma, "Analysis of meaning in Indian semantics", JDL 13, 1926, 1-38
G5 Otto Strauss, "Altindische Spekulationen über die Sprache und ihre Probleme", ZDMG 81, 1927, 99-151
G6 N.H.Purandhare, "A few thoughts on semantics", ABORI 10, 1929, 127-146
G7 Prabhat Chandra Chakravarti, The Philosophy of Sanskrit Grammar. Calcutta 1930
G8 V.A.Ramaswami Sastri, "The doctrine of sphota", JAU 1, 1932 - 2, 1933
G9 P.C.Chakravarti, The Linguistic Speculations of the Hindus. Calcutta 1933
G10 K.C.Chatterji, "The critics of Sanskrit grammar", JDL 24, 1934, 21 pp.
G11 P.C.Chakravarti, "Spiritual outlook of Sanskrit grammar", JDL 25.1, 1934, 1-11
G12 Thomas Burrow, "Indian theories on the nature of meaning" (summary). TPS 1936, 92-93
G13 Gaurinath Sastri Bhattacharya, "A study in the dialectics of sphota", JDL 29.4, 1937, 1-115. Reprinted Delhi 1980
G14 Johann Schropfer, "Ein Werk über die Philosophies der Sanskrit-Grammatik", AO 9, 1937, 427-429
G15 K.A.Subramania Iyer, "Who are the anityasphotavadinah?", PAIOC 8, 1937, 258-263
G16 K.M.K.Sharma, "The doctrine of the sphota", KVRACV 509-516
G17 Betty Heimann, "Sphota and artha", PVKF 221-227
G18 Louis Renou, "Les connexions entre le rituel et la grammaire en Sanskrit", JA 233, 1941-42, 105-165 Reprinted in
J.F.Staal (ed.), A Reader on the Sanskrit Grammarians, Studies in Linguistics 1, Cambridge, Mass. 1972, 435469
G19 K.A.Subramania Iyer, "Pratibha as the meaning of a sentence", PAIOC 10, 1941, 326-332
G20 K.A.Subramania Iyer, "Concept of guna among the Vaiyakaranas", NIA 5, 1942, 121-130
G21 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "Word and sense", ABORI 23, 1942, 424-430
G22 K.M.K.Sarma, "Vak before Bhartrhari", PO 8.1-2, 1943, 21-36
G23 T.V.Kapali Sastry, "Sphota and the spoken word", Sri Aurobindo Mandir Annual 4, 1945
G24 Gopinath Kaviraj, "Nada, bindu and kala", JGJRI 3, 1945-46, 47-62. Also FRSD 174-182
G25 K.A.Subramnia Iyer, "The vaiyakarana conception of 'gender'", BharKau 1945, 291-307
G26 Betty Heimann, "Form not 'apart' but 'a part' of meaning as exemplified in Sanskrit literature", UCR 6, 1947, 2328
G27 K.A.Subramania Iyer, "The doctrine of sphota", JGJRI 5, 1947, 121-147
G28 R.B.Athavale, "Sabdabodha--a study", PAIOC 14.1, Summaries 1948, 111-113
G29 K.A.Subramania Iyer, "The point of view of the Vaiyakaranas", JOR 18, 1948-49, 84-96. Summarized in PAIOC
15, Summaries 1949, 44-45
G30 Siddheswar Varma, "Sanskrit as a medium of conveying the concept of abstraction", Indian Linguistics 11, 194950, 138-141
G31 K.A.Subrahmania Iyer, "The conception of action (kriya) among the Vaiyakaranas", JGJRI 8, 1950-51, 165-168
G32 John Brough, "Audumbarayana's theory of language", BSOAS 14.1, 1951, 73 ff.
G33 John Brough, "Theories of general linguistics in the Sanskrit grammarians", Transactions of the Philological
Society (Oxford) 1951, 27-46
G34 V.A.Ramaswami Sastri, "Bhavana, the leading concept of verbal cognition", BhV 13, 1952, 25-32
G35 John Brough, "Some Indian theories of meaning", Transactions of the Philological Society (Oxford) 1953, 161179
G36 Louis Renou, "Les speculations sur le language", in Louis Renou and Jean Filliozat, L'Inde classique, tome 2
(Paris 1953), 79-84
G37 K.A.Subramania Iyer, "The concept of upagraha among the Vaiyakaranas", JOR 23, 1953-54, 79-88. Summarized
in PAIOC 17, Summaries 1953, 240
G38 E.R.Sreekrishna Sarma, Die Theorien der alten indischen Philosophie über Wort und Bedeutung, ihre
Wechselbeziehung, so wie über syntaktische Verbindung. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Marburg 1954
G39 K.Kunjunni Raja, "The theory of suggestion in Indian semantics", ALB 19, 1955, 20-26
G40 K.Kunjunni Raja, "Indian theories on homophones and homonyms", ALB 19, 1955, 193-222
G41 K.A.Subramania Iyer, "The concept of dravya among the vaiyakaranas", PAIOC Summaries 18, 1955, 54-56
G42 Bishnupada Bhattacharya, "Constitution of words: sphota theory and its opponents", OH 4, 1956, 217-226
G43 K.Kunjunni Raja, "Sphota: the theory of linguistic symbols", ALB 20, 1956, 84-118
G44 P.S.Sastri, "Meaning and the word", OT 2.1, 1956, 99-130
G45 Ram Shankar Bhattacharya, "Some broad aspects on Indian grammar and the theory of sphota", JGJRI 15, 195758, 83-92
G46 Chandra Bhai Gupta, "Vyanjana as suggestive power", PAIOC 19.2, 1957, 59-62
G47 Betty Heimann, Terminology: Significance of Prefixes. London 1957
G48 K.Kunjunni Raja, "Akamksa: the main basis of syntactic unity", ALB 21, 1957, 282-295
G49 Louis Renou, "Grammaire et vedanta", JA 245, 1957, 121-132
G50 K.Kunjunni Raja, "The Indian influence on linguistics", JMU 30, 1958, 93-111
G51 K.Kunjunni Raja, "The elliptic sentence--Indian theories", ALB 22, 1958, 25-31
G52 Gaurinath Sastri, "Nature of absolute in the philosophy of grammar", PQ 31, 1958, 217-218
G53 Satya Vrat, "Studies in Sanskrit semantics", PO 23.3-4, 1958, 1-14
G54 Thomas Burrow, The Sanskrit Language. London 1959
G55 Erich Frauwallner, "Das Endringen der Sprachtheorie in die indischen philosophischen Systeme", ITag 230-243
G56 K.Kunjunni Raja, "Tatparya as a separate vrtti", PAIOC 20.2, 1959, 319-332
G57 D.Seyfort Ruegg, Contributions à l'histoire de la philosophie linguistique indienne. PICI 7, Paris 1959
G58 E.R.Sreekrishna Sarma, "Syntactic meaning--two theories", ALB 23, 1959, 41-61
G59 Richard V. de Smet, "Language and philosophy in India", PICP 2.10, 1960, 47-54
G60 Bimal Krishna Matilal, "The doctrine of karana in grammar and logic", JGJRI 17, 1960, 63-69. Also PAIOC 20,
1961, 303-308
G61 Kalika Charan Pandeya, "The theory of sabdabrahman and sphota", JGJRI 17, 1960-61, 235-255. Also see Bh
6.2, 1962-63, 102-104
G62 Louis Renou, "La théorie des temps du verbe d'après grammariens sanskrits", JA 248, 1960, 305-337. Reprinted
in J.F.Staal (ed.), A Reader on the Sanskrit Grammarians (Cambridge, Mass. 1972), 478-499
G63 J.Frits Staal, "Correlations between language and logic in Indian thought", BSOAS 23, 1960, 109-122
G64 K.V.Abhyankar, A Dictionary of Sanskrit Grammar. Calcutta 1961
G65 Bishnupada Bhattacharya, A Study in Language and Meaning. Calcutta 1962
G66 Arthur L. Herman, "Sphota", JGJRI 19, 1962-63, 1-21
G67 J.F.Staal, "Negation and the law of contradiction in Indian thought: a comparative study", BSOAS 25, 1962, 5271
G68 Ram Chandra Pandeya, The Problem of Meaning in Indian Philosophy. Delhi 1963
G69 K.Kunjunni Raja, Indian Theories of Meaning. Adyar 1963
G70 E.R.Sreekrishna Sharma, "Controversies over sabda", Jnanamuktavali 1963, 182-193
G70.1 Mukunda Madhava Sarma, "Some observations on the theory of sphota", JAssamRS 17, 1963, 47-58
G71 S.S.Barlingay, "Theories of language in Indian logic", IPQ 4, 1964, 94-109
G72 Madeleine Biardeau, Théorie de la connaissance et philosophie de la parole dans le brahmanisme classique. Paris
1964
G73 T.N.Dave, "Upakrama-upasamhara--as a criterion for textual interpretation", SPP 4.1, 1964, 4-17
G74 Mukund Madhava Sharma, "Some observations on the sphota theory", CIDO 26, Summaries 1964, 228-229
G75 V.Anjaneya Sharma, "The sabda-brahman and the prasthanatraya", SVUOJ 8, 1965, 31-35
G76 J.F.Staal, "Reification, quotation and nominalization", in A-T.Tymieniecka and C.Parsons (ed.), Contributions to
Logic and Methodology in Honor of J.M.Bochenski (Amsterdam 1965), 151-167
G77 S.D.Joshi, "Adjectives and substantives as a single class in 'parts of speech", JUP 25, 1966, 19-30. Also PCASSA 9, 1966
G78 G.Marulasiddaiah, Sabdavrttis, Power of Words. Mysore 1966
G79 B.K.Matilal, "Indian theorists on the nature of the sentence (vakya)", Foundations of Language 2, 1966, 377-393
G80 J.F.Staal, "Indian semantics, I", JAOS 86, 1966, 304-310
G81 George Cardona, "Anvaya and vyatireka in Indian grammar", ALB 31-32, 1967-68, 313-352. Summarized in
Proceedings of the 27th International Congress of Linguists, 313-314
G82 Siegried Lienhard, "Einige Bemerkungen über sabdabrahman und vivarta bei Bhavabhuti", WZKSOA 12-13,
1968-69, 215-220
G83 T.S.Nandi, "The problem of sabdasaktimuladhvani or suggestion based on the power of the word", JOI 18, 196869, 101-125
G84 Siddheswar Varma, "Plurality--philosophical and grammatical--in Sanskrit tradition", SVUOJ 11, 1958, l-4
G85 B.P.Rajapurohit, "Some parallels between Indian and Western semantics", JKU 13, 1969, 72-81
G86 J.F.Staal, "Sanskrit philosophy of language", Current Trends in Linguistics 5, 1969, 449-531
G87 Veluri Subba Rao, The Philosophy of a Sentence and Its Parts. New York 1969
G88 Siddheswar Varma, "Object-philosophical and grammatical--in Sanskrit", SVUOJ 12, 1969, 39-44
G89 Ashok Aklujkar, "Ancient Indian semantics", ABORI 51, 1970, 11-29
G90 Vidya Niwas Misra, "Structural meaning: an Indian standpoint", PICL 10.2, 1970, 555-559
G91 Ramananda Acharya, "A peep into the concepts of cause and instrument", Anviksa 5.2, 1971, 88-92
G92 S. Al-George, "Laksana, 'grammatical role'", JGJRI 27.3-4, 1971, 213-221
G93 Pradip Kumar Mazumdar, "A philosophical approach to the meaning of particles", PAIOC 26, 1972, 256-258
G94 M.S.Narayanamurti, "Philosophy of Sanskrit grammar", SVUOJ 16, 1973, 37-54
G95 P.Thirujnanasambandham, "Problems of meaning", VRSFV 183-187
G96 Kali Charan Sastri, Bengal's Contribution to Sanskrit Grammar in the Paninian and Candra Systems. Part One:
General Introduction. Calcutta Sanskrit College Research Series 53. Calcutta 1972
G97 Siddheshwar Varma, "The concept of 'agent'--philosophical and grammatical--in Sanskrit", JGJRI 28.l-2, 1972,
713-721
G98 Siddheswar Varma, "Purpose--philosophical and grammatical--in Indian tradition", SVUOJ 15, 1972, 11-16
G99 J.G.Arapura, "Some perspectives on Indian philosophy of language", University of Rajasthan Studies in Sanskrit
and Hindi 6, 1973-74, 1-32
G100 B.K.Matilal, "The notion of substance and quality in ancient Indian grammar", in Acta et communicationes
Universitatis Taruensis (Finland) II.2, 1973, 384-405
G101 Jag Deva Singh, "Study of language", KUJ 7, 1973, 199-203
G102 S.Datta Kharbas and Rama Nath Sharma, Sanskrit Grammar: A Bibliography of Selected Western Language
Materials. Rochester 1974
G103 G.V.Devasthali, "Vakya according to the Munitraya of Sanskrit grammar", CDSFV 206-215
G104 Jan Gonda, "Nimitta", CDSFV 233-240
G105 M.Srimannarayana Murti, Sanskrit Compounds. A Philosophical Study. ChSSt 93, 1974
G106 T.R.V.Murti, "Some comments on the philosophy of language in the Indian context", JIP 2, 1974, 321-331
G107 Siddheswar Varma, "Separation, philosophical and grammatical, in Indian tradition", VIJ 12, 1974, 468-471
G108 G. Cardona, "Paraphrase and sentence analysis: some Indian views", JIP 3, 1975, 259-282
G109 Manjulika Guha, "Sphota theory", JASBe 17, 1975
G110 S.D.Joshi, "Sabdabodha and theories of verbal denotation", SVUOJ 18, 1975, 21-32
G111 K.Krishnamoorthy, "Tatparya and dhvani", AOR Silver Jubilee Volume 1975, 21-33
G112 K.Kunjunni Raja, "Vyanjana: suggestive function of language", AOR Silver Jubilee Volume 1975, 602-607
G114 J.F.Staal, "The concept of metalanguage and its Indian background", JIP 3, 1975, 315-354
G115 Hari Mohan Mishra, "Sanskrit and semantics", Proceedings of the First Sanskrit Conference 2.2, 1976, 86-90
G116 K.A.Subramania Iyer, "Sanskrit and the philosophy of language", Proceedings of the First Sanskrit Conference
2.2, 1976, 70-81
G117 Satyakam Varma, "The philosophy of universal grammar", SVSI 1976, 160-184
G118 Siddhesvara Varma, "Relationship--philosophical and grammatical--in Indian tradition", VIJ 14, 1976, 1-4
G119 S.D.Joshi and J.A.F.Roodbergen, "Vakyasamskara and padasamskara", JASB 52-53, 1977-78, 142-148
G120 Pradipa Kumar Mazumdar, The Philosophy of Language in the Light of Paninian and the Mimamsaka Schools of
Indian Philosophy. Calcutta 1977
G121 Hartmut Scharfe, Grammatical Literature. In A History of Indian Literature. Wiesbaden 1977
G122 J.M.Shukla, "Bhava and abhava according to the grammarians", JASB 52-53, 1977-78, 260-267
G123 Krishna Sivaraman, "The Saiva and the Grammarian perspective of language", LIPR 19-32
G124 V.S.Joshi, "'Para vak' and Sanskrit grammarians", in V.S.Joshi, Papers on Sanskrit Grammar (1980), 34-35
G125 Harold Coward, The Sphota Theory of Language. Delhi 1980, 1986
G126 Pradyot Kumar Mandal, "Jnana and vikalpa as in grammarian philosophy", VJP 16-18, 1980-82, 24-40
G127 M.S.Narayana Murti, "Divisions of time according to Indian grammarians", ALB 46, 1982, 12-24
G128 V.N.Jha, "The structure of a sabdabodha", D.N.Shastri Felicitation Volume 1982, 77-82
G129 George Cardona, Linguistic Analysis and Some Indian Traditions. Poona 1983
G130 V.N.Jha, "Problem of error: the views of the grammarians", ABORI 66, 1986, 231-238. Also SILLE 92-100
G131 Vidyut Aklujkar, Primacy of Linguistic Units. Pune 1987
G131.0 Lakahira Gogoi-Chutia, "Some observations on the relation between laksana and vyanjana", BSCV 68-75
G131.1 M. Srimannarayana Murti, "Intention of the speaker according to Grammarians", SVUOJ 30-31, 1987-88, 2034
G132 Ashok Aklujkar, "Pramanya in the philosophy of the Grammarians", SIRVJ 15-28
G132.1 Keshab Chandra Dash, "Sanskrit nominal compound--a linguistic study", LP 2, 1988, 99-106
G132.2 Laksahira Goroi-Chutia, "A note on the concept of laksana in the Vyakarana literature", JUG 34, 1988, 203210
G132.5 B.K.Matilal and P.K.Sen, "The context principle and some Indian controversies over meaning", Mind 97,
1988, 73-97. Reprinted IPACR 2, 259-284
G133 V.D.Hegde, "Perception according to the Vyakaranasastra", MO 15, 1989, 67-76
G133.05 Avanindra Kumar, "Grammarians on dhvani", Dharma-Nirajana 1989, 395-407
G133.1 K. Subrahmanyam, "The divergent views on sphota theory", SVUOJ 27, 1989, 52-57
G134 V.K.Chari, "The limits of the meaning of a sentence", ALB 54, 1990, 42-53
G134.0 V.V.Bhandare, "Ultimate or basic principle in the system of grammar", UAITD 207-216
G134.1 V.N.Jha, "Philosphy of language: an Indian perspective", Sambodhi 17, 1990-91, 60-67
G135 Bimal Krishna Matilal, The Word and the World: India's Contribution to the Study of Language. Delhi 1990
G135.1 V.P.Bhatta, "Accusative case endings after words standing for time and distance and their meanings", BDCRI
51-52, 1991-92, 115-124
G135.2 V.N.Jha, "Ancient Indian theories on language comprehension", MO 16, 1992, 15-19
G135.3 S. D. Joshi and J. A. F. Roodbergen, "On ekasesa", Vidya-Vratin 1992, 101-110
G135.3.5 Andre Padoux, "Parole et délivrance. Une mystique à base phonèmatique", L'herme 1993, 196-204
G135.4 Jai Singh, "Sphotavada", Darshana 33.3, 1993, 71-75
G136 K.Kunjunni Raja, "Linguistic competence and performance--at different levels", JOR 55-62, 1986-92, 122-129
G136.0 Vanashree, "The Indian philosophy of language and modern European language consciousness", Prajna 36-38,
1990-93, 45-50
G136.1 Avanindra Kumar, "Word denotation: theories of Sanskrit grammarians", PPIBPS 193-204
G137 Harold Coward, "The world of sound as understood by Hindu grammarians", JVaisS 2.2, 1994, 35-46
G138 P. P.Gokhale, "Language and the world: some classical Indian approaches vis-a-vis the analytical Western
approach", IndPQ 21, 1994, 317-328
G138.2 J.N.Mohanty, "is there an irreducible mode of word-generated knowledge", KW 29-50. Reprinted ExinP 35-55
G138.5 Gayatri Rath, "Language-theory: an Indian perspective", VUJ 31, 1993-94, 109-122
G139 Jonardon Ganeri, "Vyadi and the realist theory of meaning", JIP 23, 1995, 403-428
G140 Noriyuki Kudo, "The notion of karaka discussed by the Grammarians", JIBSt 44.1, 1995, 11-15
G140.5 B. Prasannakumary, "Introduction to the philosophy of language", VIJ 33-34, 1995-96, 123-126
G141 Hideyo Ogawa, "An action (kriya) and its cognition: grammarians' approach", JIBSt 44.1, 1996, 5-10
G141.5 Gayatri Rath, "Sentence indivisibility: Indian and Western approach", VIJ 33-34, 1995-96, 113-122
G142 Peter H. Scharf, The Denotation of Generic Terms in Ancient Indian Philosophy: Grammar, Nyaya, and
Mimamsa. Philadelphia, Pa 1996
G145 Apurba Chandra Barthakuria, The Philosophy of Sanskrit Grammar: A Critical Study of Karaka. Calcutta 1997
G150 Hideyo Ogawa, "Paniniyas on yogyata and sakti", JIBSt 46.1, 1997, 13-18
G160 Ganesh Prasad Pande, "The concept of time in Indian grammatical tradition", Sambhasa 18, 1997, 97-124; 20,
1999, 21-62
G163 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Les elements linguistiques porterus de sens dans la tradition grammaticale du Sanskrit",
in HEL 20, 1998, 29-39
G164 Raghunath Ghosh, "Is configuration (akrti) denoted by a word?", IndPQ 25, 1998, 443-454
G165 Achyutananda Dash, "The term karaka and its principal and subordinate nature", ResIn 110-118
G166 Karunasindhu Das, "A Vyakarana perspective on disambiguation", SVUOJ 42, 1999, 43-56
G167 M.M.Deshpande, "Evolution of the notion of authority (pramanya) in the Paninian tradition", HEL 20.1, 1998,
5-28
G168 V. Shekhawat, "Theory of vakya or proposition", JICPR 15.2, 1998, 65-80
G175 Uma Vaidya, "Philosophical notions applied on Sanskrit grammar", JASBo 74, 1999, 196-202
G176 S.P. Verma, "Some traditional views on language and their relevance",KUJ 32-33, 1998-99, 89-91
G176.5 Nandita Bandyopadhyaya, "Understanding a karaka", Anviksa 19, 2000, 9-17
G177 V. Swaminathan, "A textual problem in Advaita Vedanta and Vyakarana", SVUOJ 43, 2000, 1-8
G177.5 Junzo Tanizawa, "Indian grammarian's theory of proper names", WL 249-262
G178 Indravadan B. Raval, "Non-traditional interpretation of word in Vyakarana", JOI 50, 2001, 23-27
G180 D. N. Tiwari, "Regarding sphota", JICPR 18.4, 2001, 129-156
G180.5 James Benson, "How names work in grammar", ILSGC 3-24
G180.7 Saroja Bhate, "Exegetics of Sanskrit grammar", ILSGC 73-86
G180.8 Johannes Bronkhorst, "Yaska and the sentence: the beginning of sabdabodha?", Subhasini 44-62
G181 Amitabha Dasgupta, "Sabdabodha and the epistemic primacy of sense: an exercise in comparative philosophy of
language", PLCIT 99-136
G182 Madhav M. Deshpande, "Karakas: direct and indirect relationships", ILSGC 150-161
G182.5 Jan E. M. Houben, "Semantics in the history of South Asian thought: three observationson the emergence of
semantics in the Sanskrit tradition", ILSGC 202-222
G182.7 Robert A. Hueckstedt, "Some later arguments on iko yam aci", ILSGC 44-52
G183 V. N. Jha, "Language and reality: some reflections from Indian philosophy of language", PLCIT 15-22
G184 E. G. Kahrs, "Some observationson the sthanasambandha", ILSGC 25-43
G185 K. S. Prasad, The Philosophy of Language in Classical Indian Tradition. New Delhi 2002
G186 Peter M. Scharf, "Panini, Vivaksa and karaka-rule-ordering", ILSGC 121-149
G187 Prabal Kumar Sen, "Abhihitanvaya, anvitabhidhana and ananvitabhidhana: some basic problems", PLCIT 155180
G188 John Vattanky, "Word--a separate means of valid knowledge", PLCIT 23-38
G189 Ashok Aklujkar, "Where do laksanaika- and laksyaika-caksuska apply?", BDCRI 62-63, 2002-2003, 167-188
G189.5 Nandita Bandyopahyaya, "Concept of paribhasa as developed in the Paninean school of grammar", Anvika 24,
2003, 23-29
G190 Ganesh Prasad Pandey, "The concept of time in Indian grammatical tradition", Sambhasa 23, 2003, 79-106
G195 Ashok Aklujkar, "Can the Grammarians' dharma be a dharma for all?", JIP 32, 2004, 687-732
G198 Piyali Pandit, Basic Principles of Indian Philosophy of Language. Calcutta 2004
G198.5 Bhagyoalata Pataskar, "Yaska's reflections on the 'meaning of a word'", JOOI 53, 2003-2004, 17-26
G199 Raghbir Singh, "Expressiveness of corrupt words: Grammarians' view", VIJ 41-42, 2003-2004, 131-139
G199.5 Reeta Bhattacharya, "Scientific mind behind the notion of [ratyahara in the Paninian system", Anviksa 25,
2004, 23-26
G200 D. N. Tiwari, "Language and substance (in the light of Vaiyakarana philosophy)", JICPR 21.2, 2004, 127-164
G205 E. Aussant, "L'autonymie dans la tradition grammaticale sanskrite paniniensia", HEL 27.1, 2005, 73-92
G205.5 N. S. Ramanuja Tatacarya, Sabdabodhamimamsa: An Inoquiry into Indian Theories of Verbal Cognition
Vakyavakyarthavicaratmakah prathamabhasya. Part 1: The Sentence and its Significance. Pondichery 2005.
Part 2: Case Terminations and their Significance. Pondichery 2006
G206 Pratap Bandyopadhyay, "Vyanjana: the suggestive functio of word and meaning in Indian semantic
speculations", PCRSIT 705-720
G206.1 Nandita Bandyopadhyay, "The Paninian on the question whether motion can be perceived", Anviksa 27, 2006,
16-23
G206.5 Raghbir Singh, "An analhsis of grammatical adhyasa: a word-meaning relation", VIJ 43-44, 2005-2006, 98107
G207 Saroja Bhate, "Adhyasa and Bauddha padartha", PCRSIT 721-726
G208 Ajodhya Nath Hota, Sphota, Pratibha and Dhvani. Delhi 2006
G209 S.D.Joshi and J.A.F.Roodbergen, "On karaka, vibhakti and samasa", PCRSIT 1, 621-644
G210 Pradip Kumar Majumdar, "Samkhya", PCRSIT 547-562
G210.1 Pradip Kumar Mazumdar, "The meaning of prefix and particle", PCRSIT 1, 661-672
G210.2 Pradip Kumar Mazumdar, "The meaning of verbs and verb-endings", PCRSIT 673-684
G210.8 Rama Nath Sharma, "Systematization of Sanskrit grammar", PCRSIT 1, 581-608
G210.9 Rama Nath Sharma, "Sphotavada:", PCRSIT 761-774
G211.3 Ramshankar Tripathi, "Nitartha and neyartha texts", PCRSIT 789-811
G212 Emilie Aussant, "A case of vyakarana oxymoron: the notion of anvarthasamjna", JIP 35, 2007, 133-148
G215 George Cardona, "On the position of vyakarana and Panini", EMH 693-710
G218 K. Kapoor, "Philosophy of language in the Vaiyakarana tradition", PB 112, 2007: 463-468, 530-535
G220 S.Vijaya Kumari, "The theory of sphota", JSORI 9.1, 2007
G223 Sharda Narayanan, "The nature of sound as per sastra", ABORI 87, 2007, 93-104
G230 Johannes Bronkhorst, "A note on Kashmir and orthodox Paninian grammar", LTK 271-280
G234 Narayan R. Joshi, "Sphota doctrine in semantics demystified", ABORI 88, 2008, 183-197
{AV} Advaita Vedanta
See a22.1:93, 95; 30.1.15; 47.16.114; 131.1.129; 159.1.1; 221.1:19,97, 130.1,141.2, 294.2:5,9, 317.1.90; 363.4.9;
363.5.60; 404.4.9; 582.11:1,3; 582.27.19; 637.3:10,12,18; 637.7.7; 962.9.12; 962.36.1; 1030.5.2. J64, 6.9, 74, 89, 348,
383, 564.8.1. AB304, 452. DV7. MB43, 113, 130, 132, 196.5, 237.7, 247, 257, 262. GB7, 92, 127, 241, 275, 323,
373,379, 391, 434, 436, 502, 509, 520, 1541.1, 1603.1, 1614:7, 7.1, 1627, 1839, 1889.8, 1897.5. 499, 428, 442. NV76,
152, 178, 261, 278, 441.1, 534.7, 538.373, 569, 597. PM55, 121.1, 130. 143, 246, 253, 269.3. S5, 6, 16, 35, 57, 93.1,
111, 114.1, 130, 143, 169, 188, 190, 199, 200, 202, 205, 216, 253, 256, 303.1, 313.5, 573. G177. SS85. Y491.509. 533.
b317.1.91; 809.22.12. S216. Y106,167,745; GB1614.7.1; PM121.1. dAB256.1
AV1 Vans Kennedy and C.G.Haughton, "The Vedanta system", AJMR n.s. 18, 1835: 94, 212
AV2 Vans Kennedy, "On the Vedanta system", TRAS III, 1835, 412-436
AV3 Anon., "Vedanta--what is it?", CR 4, 1845, 43-61
AV4 J.R.Ballantyne, "On the ontology of the Vedanta", Pan 2, 1867: 91, 136, 162
AV5 Pramoda Dasa Mitra, "A dialogue on the Vedantic conception of Brahma", JRAS Second series 10, 1878, 33-48
AV6 P. Regnaud, "Le maya", RHR 12.3, 1883
AV7 E.R.Beierlein, Die Lehre der Vedanta. Dresden 1889
AV8 Manilal .Nabhubhai.Dvivedi, Monism or Advaitism. Bombay 1889
AV9 E.S.von Seeheim, "Das Wesen des Menschen im Sinne der Vedantalehre", Sphinx 7, 1889, 208-209
AV10 Paul Deussen, "The philosophy of the Vedanta in its relations to the occidental metaphysics", JASBo 13,189094, 330-340. Reprinted Bombay 1893. Also SPP 12.1,1972, 1-12
AV11 E.S.von Seeheim, "Die Vedanta-Lehre", Sphinx 9, 1891, 84-90
AV12 F.Max Muller, Three Lectures on the Vedanta Philosophy. 1894. Reprinted Varanasi 1967
AV13 M.G.Bhattacharya, Lecture on the Vedanta Philosophy. Agra 1895
AV14 M.N.Dvivedi, The Imitation of Samkara. Bombay 1895
AV15 R.N.Apte, The Doctrine of Maya. Bombay 1896
AV16 N.V.Iyer, "Advaita philosophy", BV 1, 1896: 6, 19, 34, 43
AV17 J.J.Goodwin, "Pantheism and the Vedanta",PB 2, 1897, 54 ff.
AV18 Charles Johnston, "Studies in the Vedanta", CR 104, 1897, 277-303
AV19 K.Mal, "Some reasons for the superiority of the Vedanta over other systems", PB 2, 1897, 31 ff.
AV20 L. Baijnath, "The philosophy of Advaita", CIDO 11, 1897, 99-142
AV21 B.F.Waldo, "Methods of the Vedanta", BV 1897, 117-120
AV22 A.Hillebrandt, "Maya", WZKM 13, 1899, 316-320
AV23 M.S.Tripathi, A Sketch of the Vedanta Philosophy. Bombay 1901
AV24 F.J.Alexander, "Discourses on the Vedanta". PB 11, 1902; 17, 1908: 5, 26, 86
AV25 Narmadashankar Devshankar Mehta, Vedanta Siddhanta-Bheda or an Account of Various Followers of
Sankaracharya Schools. 1902. Reprinted Delhi 1985
AV25.5 Abhedananda, Vedanta Philosophy: Divine Heritage of Man. New York 1903
AV26 N.V.Aiyar, "Ethics of the Vedanta", AOTV 72-83
AV27 S.Tattvabhushan, "The Vedanta in outline", AOTV 1-24. Also IR 4, 1903: 395, 468
AV28 S.Tattvabhushan, "The Vedantic doctrine of future life", AOTV 84-107. Also IR 4, 1903, 601-606
AV29 S.Tattvabhushan, "Ethics of the Vedanta", HR 7, 1903, 522-528
AV30 S.D.Aiyer, "Knowledge, belief and will", BV 9, 1904: 85, 139, 193
AV31 Paul Deussen, Vedanta und Platonismus im Lichte der Kantischen Philosophie. Berlin 1904
AV32 V.J.Kirtikar, "Vedanta and its Hegelian critics", EAWBo 3, 1904: 549, 649
AV33 Otto Schrader, Maya-Lehre und Kantianismus. Berlin 1904
AV34 Swarupananda, "Hindu culture and the doctrine of maya", HR 11, 1905, 49-56
AV35 V.J.Kirtikar, "Pantheism and the Vedanta", IR 6, 1905, 627-633
AV36 Bodhananda, "Renunciation", VM 2, 1906-07, 84-92
AV37 Paul Deussen, Das System des Vedanta. Second edition. Leipzig 1906. Translated by Charles Johnston as The
System of the Vedanta, Chicago 1912; Delhi 1972; New York 1973
AV38 V.J.Kirtikar, "Ethics of the Vedanta", IR 7, 1906, 94-102
AV39 T.C.R.Iyengar, "Monism of Vedanta", VM 3, 1907-08, 84-100
AV40 E.Greaves, "Maya", EAWBo 7, 1908, 828-834
AV41 V.J.Kirtikar, "Avidya--nescience", IR 9, 1908, 420-425
AV42 G.Ramchandra Aiyar, A Few Thoughts on the Science of the Self or Atma-Vidya in Seven Discourses. Srirangam
1909
AV43 P.D.Shastri, The Doctrine of Maya in the Philosophy of the Vedanta. London 1911
AV44 P.T.Srinivasa Aiyangar, "Consciousness, mind and body", BV 17, 1912 - 18, 1913
AV45 H.Leone, "The Vedantic absolute", ME n.s. 21, 1912, 62-78
AV46 K.S.Iyer, "Ethical aspect of the Vedanta", VK 1, 1914-15 - 3, 1916-17
AV47 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "The ethics of the Vedanta", IJE 24, 1914, 168-183
AV48 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "The Vedanta philosophy and the doctrine of maya", IJE 24, 1914, 431-451
AV49 Sharvananda, "Advaitism or mayavada", VK 1, 1914-15, 301-395
AV50 P.D.Shastri, "The doctrine of maya in Indian philosophy", CR 2, 1914, 227-238
AV51 P.Narasimham, "The Vedantic good", Mind n.s. 24, 1915,37-59
AV52 Paul Carus, "Vedantism, its intrinsic worth and its vagaries", Mon 26, 1916, 298 ff.
AV53 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "The Vedantic approach to reality", Mon 26, 1916, 200-231
AV54 S.L.Sardar, "How Kant proved a fundamental tenet of the Vedanta philosophy", VK 3, 1916-17, 295 ff.
AV55 Arthur Avalon, "Sakti and maya", IPR 1, 1917, 121-135
AV56
AV57
AV58
AV59
AV60
AV61
AV62
Mysore Hiriyanna, "The training of the Vedantin", The Karnataka 1917. Also in PEIP 1-18
V.Subrahmanya Iyer, "Is Vedanta theology or philosophy?", IPR 1, 1917-18, 321-323
R.Naga Raja Sarma, "The doctrine of maya", IPR 1, 1917-18, 349-357
G.R.Malkani, Problem of Nothing. Amalner 1918
G.R.Malklani, "Advaitism and nihilism", JIIP 1, 1918: 113, 118, 174
P.D.Shastri, "The doctrine of maya", IPR 2, 1918-19, 67-72
G.Dandoy, "An essay on the doctrines of the unreality of the world in Advaita", Catholic Herald of India
(Calcutta) 1919
AV63 G.R.Malkani, "The individual and the Absolute", JIIP 2.l-3, 1919
AV64 M.R.Oak, "The world and the individual: Nietzsche and the Vedanta", JIIP 2.2-2.3, 1919
AV64.1 Madhavamamda. "The influence of Vedanta on human thought", PB 25, 1920, 275-278
AV65 G.R.Malkani, Metaphysics of Energy. Amalner 1920
AV66 Kokilesvar Bhattacharya, "On Vedanta", JDL 7, 1921, 95-112
AV66.1 Bhavacaitanya, "Neo-Platonism and Vedanta", PB 26, 1921, 36-39
AV67 Surendranath Dasgupta, "The logic of the Vedanta", ProcAristSoc 22, 1921-22, 139-156
AV68 N.K.Datta, The Vedanta: its Place as a System of Metaphysics. Ph.D.Thesis, University of London 1921
AV69 Abhaya Kumar Gupta, "Two ancient schools of the Vedanta", JDL 7, 1921, 275-282
AV69.1 Madhavananda, "The place of upasana in the Vedanta", PB 26, 1921, 221-225
AV70 K.S.Ramasvami Sastri, "Some aspects of the Vedanta", VK 8, 1921-22, 10 ff.
AV71 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "Higher and the lower Brahman", JMysoreU 5, 1921, 32-39
AV72 B.Raychaudhuri, The Fundamental Principles of Samkara-Vedanta. Ph.D.Thesis, University of London 1922
AV73 N.K.Dutt, "Vedantism", CR 12, 1924, 417-430
AV74 V.J.Kirtikar, Studies in Vedanta. Bombay 1924
AV75 J.F.Pessein, "Advaita philosophy", PAIOC 3, Summaries 1924, 161-164
AV76 Kokileswar Sastri, "Place of ethics and religion in the Samkara system", JDL 11, 1924, 149-171
AV77 K.Vidyaratna, Advaita Philosophy. Calcutta 1924
AV78 J.Banerjee, "Introduction to Advaita philosophy", CR 16, 1925, 58-70
AV79 N.K.Brahma, "Vedantic intuition", ProcIPC 1, 1925,166-173
AV80 N.K.Dutt, "The monistic theories and the Vedanta", CR 17, 1925, 41-57
AV81 V.S.Iyer, "One of India's contributions to philosophic thought", ProcIPC 1, 1925, 197-210
AV82 J.F.Pessein, Vedanta Vindicated. Trichinopoly 1925
AV83 R.Nagaraja Sarma, "Is Advaitism an adequate answer to Buddhism?", ProcIPC 1, 1925, 197-210
AV84 K.S.Ramasvami Sastri, "Advaita", VK 12, 1925-26, 356 ff.
AV85 Mahendranath Sircar, The System of Vedantic Thought and Culture. Calcutta 1925; New Delhi 1975
AV86 Saccidananda Yogisvara, Jivabrahmaikyavedantarahasya, translated from Tamil to English by K.R.Aiyar.
Srirangam 1925
AV87 K.Sundaram Aiyar, The Vedanta. Its Doctrine of Divine Personality. Srirangam 1926
AV88 K.Sundaram Aiyar, "Doctrine of experience as the one Self", VK 13 1926-27 - 15, 1928-29
AV89 Kokilesvara Bhattacharya, An Introduction to Advaita Philosophy. Second edition. Calcutta 1926
AV90 D.Mackichen, "Advaita", ERE 1, 1926, 19-20
AV91 G.R.Malkani, "Creation or illusion", PQ 2, 1926, 107-111
AV92 B.Chandrasekhara, "Meaning of maya", VK 14, 1927-28, 58 ff.
AV93 S.Majumdar, "State of the emancipated soul according to Vedanta", VK 14, 1927-28, 334 ff.
AV94 G.R.Malkani, A Study of Reality. Amalner 1927
AV95 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "The doctrine of maya--some problems", ProcIPC 6, 1927, 683-689
AV96 Sharvananda, "Concept of the Self", VK 14, 1927-28, 93 ff.
AV97 Sharvananda, "Self-knowledge", VK 14, 1927-28, 290 ff.
AV98 Mahendranath Sircar, "Vedantic conception of God", CR 22, 1927, 153-175
AV99 I.D.Tawakley, La Doctrine de la Maya et ses Bases Psychologiques. Paris 1927
AV100 Atulananda, "Teachings of Vedanta", VK 15, 1928-29, 94 ff.
AV101 Bodhananda, Lectures on Vedanta Philosophy. New York 1928.
AV102
AV103
AV104
AV105
AV106
AV107
AV108
P.Chaitanya, "Renunciation as an ideal in life", VK 15, 1928-29, 416 ff.
Dhirendra Mohan Datta, "The import of a proposition in Vedanta philosophy", PQ 4, 1928-29, 264-279
K.Gopalakrishnamma, "The Advaitin's theory of external reality", PAIOC 5, Summaries 1928, 101-102
M.S.Modak, Vedanta and Spinoza: A Comparative Study. Ph.D.Thesis, University of London 1928
P.Mukhopadhyaya, Introduction to Vedanta Philosophy. Calcutta 1928
H.N.Raghavendrachar, "Caitanya (knowledge) in Advaita", JMysoreU 2, 1928, 55-78
H.N.Raghavendrachar, "Problem of superimposition (adhyasa) in Advaita Vedanta", JMysoreU 2, 1928, 139160
AV109 H.K.Raja Rao, "Concept of relation", VK 15, 1928-29, 424 ff.
AV110 S.K.Belvalkar, Vedanta Philosophy. Part I: Lectures 1-6. Poona 1929
AV111 U.C.Bhattacharjee, "Vedanta and Vedantist", IHQ 5, 1929: 408, 646
AV112 A.K.R.Chaudhuri, "Mayavada", JDL 19, 1929, 1-87
AV113 Rasvihary Das, "Vedantism and theism", PQ 5, 1929-30, 49-58
AV114 H.N.Raghavendrachar, "Problem of nescience (ajnana)", JMysoreU 3, 1929, 167-188
AV115 M.A.Venkata Rao, "Appearance and reality", VK 16, 1929-30, 412 ff.
AV116 P.S.Basu, Bergson et le Vedanta. Montpelier 1930
AV117 S.K.Das,"Towards a systematic study of the Vedanta", CR 35, 1930, 371-396
AV118 S.T.Das, "Bradley from the standpoint of Samkara-Vedanta", CR 36, 1930, 239-248
AV119 I.B.Hart, "The old doctrine of maya and modern science", AP 1, 1930, 212 ff.
AV120 V.Subrahmania Iyer, "Avasthatraya. (A unique feature of Vedanta)", ZII 8, 1930, 89-106
AV121 S.N.Maitra, "Love in Advaita Vedanta", VK 17, 1930-31, 287 ff.
AV122 S.N.Maitra, "Advaitism in the religious experiences and thoughts of the bhaktas", VK 17, 1930-31, 447 ff.
AV123 K.Prasad, "Vedanta solution of the problem of evil", Ph 5, 1930, 62-71
AV124 M.A.Venkata Rao, "Concept of substance", VK 17, 1930-31, 304 ff.
AV125 Kokilesvar Sastri, "The absolute reality and God", VK 17, 1930-31, 327 ff.
AV126 Kokilesvar Sastri, "What is maya and why is it anirvacaniya?", VK 17, 1930-31, 373 ff.
AV127 Kokilesvar Sastri, "One end works in nature and in finite self", VK 17, 1930-31, 373 ff.
AV128 Mahendranath Sircar, "Spiritual implications of mayavada", PAIOC 5, 1930, 1041-1057
AV129 C.T.Srinivasan, "Vedanta as science of reality", Triveni 3, 1930, 103-108
AV130 S.K.Das, Towards a Systematic Study of the Vedanta. Calcutta 1931, 1937
AV131 E.P.Horrwitz, "Buddhists in disguise", VK 18, 1931-32, 456 ff.
AV132 G.R.Malkani, "Are there many souls?", PQ 7, 1931, 125-133
AV133 G.R.Malkani, "Vedantic mysticism", PQ 6, 1931, 221-231
AV134 M.A.Venkata Rao, "Time and eternity", VK 18, 1931-32, 66 ff.
AV135 Kokilesvar Sastri, A Realistic Interpretation of Samkara-Vedanta. Calcutta 1931
AV136 Kokilesvar Sastri, "Jiva's state of samsara or false predication and how to get rid of it", VK 18, 1931-32: 288,
333
AV137 K.S.Ramasvami Sastri, "Uttara Mimamsa",VK 18, 1931-32: 138ff.
AV138 T.R.V.Murti, "Rational basis of Advaitism", PQ 6, 1934, 57-81
AV139 G.Dandoy, L'ontologie du Vedanta. Paris 1932
AV140 Rasvihary Das, "Sleep and consciousness", CR 44, 1932, 253-260
AV141 S.K.Das, "Vedanta in the making", VK 19, 1932-33: 172, 224, 260, 308
AV142 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, Six Ways of Knowing. London 1932. Revised, Calcutta 1960
AV143 Jagadisvarananda, "Taoism and Vedanta", RPR 3.2, 1932, 164-l76
AV144 Jagadisvarananda, "Devotion in Advaitism", AP 3, 1932, 808 ff.
AV145 M.Lakshmi Narasinha, "The aham-pratiti in Advaita", PQ 8, 1932-33, 289-297
AV146 J.F.Pessein, "High value of avidya", RPR 3.2, 1932, 177-180
AV147 Asutosh Shastri, "Is Vedantism mysticism?", PQ 8, 1932-33, 148-155
AV148 Kokilesvar Sastri, "Maya in Vedanta: why is it called such?", RPR 3.2, 1932, 152-163
AV149 C.T.Srinivasan, "Is Vedanta a science of reality?", JAU 1, 1932: 1, 121
AV150 Hari Mohan Bhattacharya, "The doctrine of maya and the results of modern science:", HMBSP 1-15
AV151
AV152
AV153
AV154
AV155
AV156
AV157
AV158
AV159
AV160
AV161
AV162
AV163
AV164
AV165
AV166
AV167
AV168
AV169
AV170
AV171
AV172
AV173
AV174
AV175
AV176
AV177
AV178
Rasvihary Das, "Theory of ignorance in Advaitism", Ajnana 73-114
Anagarika Govinda, "Concept and reality", VK 21, 1933-34, 174 ff.
Jagadisvarananda, "Advaita and sannyasa", QJMS 24, 1933, 100-106
G.R.Malkani, "Ajnana", Ajnana 3-69
T.R.V.Murti, "Ajnana", Ajnana 117-226
M.Mukherjee, "Two types of subjectivism in monistic Vedanta", IHQ 9, 1933, 913-922
M.A.Venkata Rao, "Karma samnyasa", VK 20, 1933-34, 345-352
M.A.Venkata Rao, "Reason and revelation", VK 20, 1933-34, 291
M.A.Venkata Rao, "Sarvamukti or universal salvation", VK 20, 1933-34, 177
Dasaratha Sarma, "The Advaita Vedanta in the 7th century", IA 62, 1933, 78
R.Nagaraja Sarma, "Vedanta and psycho-analysis", AP 4, 1933, 490 ff.
Kokilesvar Sastri, "Vidya and avidya", COJ l, 1933-34: 252, 283, 303, 351
Kokilesvar Sastri, "Brahman in Samkara Vedanta", COJ 1, 1933-34, 117-122
Kokilesvar Sastri, "The world in Samkara Vedanta", COJ 1, 1933-34: 25, 41
P.C.Divanji, "The practical side of the Advaita doctrine", RPR 5.2, 1934, 162-178
A.Mukherjee, "Scientific analogies in elucidation of Vedantic ideas", RPR 5.2, 1934, 153-161
A.C.Mukerji, "The place of God in Advaita", PQ 10, 1934-35, 260-271
H.N.Raghavendrachar, "The place of God in Advaita", PQ 10, 1934-35, 236-259
P.T.Raju, "The absolute and negation", RPR 5.1, 1934, 47-60
R.Ramanujachari, "Vedanta on freedom and moral responsibility", JAU 3.2, 1934: 17, 6, 160
Kokilesvar Sastri, "Divine purpose in Samkara Vedanta", COJ 2, 1934-35, 205-214
Kokilesvar Sastri, "Two viewpoints in the Vedanta", COJ 2, 1934-35, 145-149
R.Sama Sastry, "Avidya psychology", KBPCV 139-150
S.N.L.Shrivastava, "Disciplinary prelude to the study of Vedanta", VK 21, 1934-35, 218 ff.
B.S.Stoffer, The Modernizing of the Vedanta. Chicago 1934
A.Bhattacharya, "Brahman and the world", JDL 28, 1935
Benodbehari Majumdar, "A glimpse of the Vedantic theory of non-perception", CR 57, 1935, 42-49
P.T.Raju, "The message of Samkara Vedanta to our times", Triveni 7, 1935, 562-571. Also PICP 8, 1938, 804812
AV179 K.S.Ramasvami Sastri, "Advaita and its critics", KK 2, 1935, 627-632
AV180 A.K.Banerjee, "Problem of evil in divine creation", VK 23, 1936-37: 15, 35
AV181 H.Banerjee, "Three stages of Vedanta philosophy", VK 23, 1936-36, 258 ff.
AV182 Asutosh Bhattacharya Sastri, Studies in Post-Samkara Dialectics. Calcutta 1936
AV183 Asutosh Bhattacharya, "Different types and stages of emancipation in Samkara's school of Vedanta", PB 41,
1936, 603-605
AV184 P.G.Dutt, "Doctrine of maya", PQ 12, 1936, 31-37
AV185 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The place of feeling in conduct: according to the Advaita", ProcIPC 12, 1936. Also PEIP
88-95
AV186 A.C.Mukerji, "Place of reasoning in Advaita philosophy", AUS 12, 1936, 117-129
AV187 Satkari Mookerjee, "Concept of ajnana in Vedanta philosophy", IHQ 3, 1936, 99-108
AV188 P.T.Raju, "Nature of vitanda and its relation to the methodology of Advaita", PQ 12, 1936, 52-59
AV189 G.D.Rao, "Problem of evil", VK 23, 1936-37, 338 ff.
AV190 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Reason and intuition in Vedanta", VK 23, 1936-37, 109 ff.
AV191 B.L.Sharma, "Authority and obedience in Vedanta", IJE 46, 1936, 350-363
AV192 Kokilesvar Sastri, "Our waking and dreaming worlds in Samkara Vedanta", KK 3, 1936, 57-61
AV193 Mahendranath Sircar, "Metaphysical and spiritual implications of the Advaita Vedanta", KK 3, 1936, 29-40
AV194 A.K.Banerjee, "Man and the universe", VK 24, 1937-38, 386 ff.
AV195 S.N.Bhattacharya, "The doctrine of maya", PB 42, 1937, 139-144
AV196 Rene Guenon, L'homme et son devenir selon le Vedanta. Fifth edition, Paris 1974. Italian translation, Bari
1937. Translated into English as Man and His Becoming according to the Vedanta, London 1945
AV197 M.Laksminarasimhiah, "The jiva in Advaita", PAIOC 8, 1937, 336-351
AV198
AV199
AV200
AV201
AV202
AV203
AV204
AV205
AV206
AV207
AV208
AV209
AV210
AV211
AV212
AV213
AV214
AV215
AV216
T.M.P.Mahadevan, "The Vedantic idea of release", KK 4, 1937, 529-535
P.T.Raju, "Doctrine of maya", VK 24, 1937-38, 91 ff.
Pranaveshananda, "Modern thought and Vedanta", VK 24, 1937-38: 427, 468
S.N.L.Shrivastava, "What Vedantism is", PB 42, 1937: 529, 598
Devabrata Sinha, "Vedanta as religion and philosophy", AUS 13, 1937, 61-136
Tejasananda, "Vedanta and science", CHI 1, 527-535
A.C.Das, "Notion of truth and criterion of falsity", CR 66, 1938, 185-196
V.Krishnamacharya, "Avidya in Advaita Vedanta", BKA 19-20
M.Ledrus, "Advaita and creation", NR 8, 1938, 256-269
B.S.Naik, "Theory of predication in Vedanta", PQ 14, 1938, 214-220
P.T.Raju, "Approaches to absolutism", VK 25 25, 1938-39, 296 ff.
Sadhu Santinatha, Mayavada or the Non-Dualistic Philosophy (Vedanta). Poona 1938
Sadhu Santinatha, The Critical Examination of the Non-Dualistic Philosophy. Poona 1938
Kokilesvar Sastri, "How susupta state benefits our waking state", AP 6, 1938, 384 ff.
Asutosh Shastri, "Some Vedantic views on universal causation", PB 43, 1938 - 44, 1939
Asutosh Shastri, "Two-fold universal cause: a Vedantic view", PB 43, 1938, 281-284
Asutosh Shastri, "A critical study of the Advaita conception of illusory causation", PB 43, 1938, 18-20
P.D.Shastri, "The Vedantic conception of peace", PB 43, 1938, 119-120
S.Srikantha Sastri, "Advaitacaryas of the 12th and 13th centuries", IHQ 14, 1938, 401-408. Summarized in
PAIOC 8, Summaries 1937, 85-86
AV217 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "An Advaitin's plea for continuity", JMU 10, 1938, 1-8
AV218 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "Akhandartha", JOR 12,1938, 289-294. Also CPSSS 186-190
AV219 P.S.Venkatachala Sastrigal, "Ananda in Advaitavedanta", BKA 77-78
AV220 Siddhesvarananda, "Universe as a 'mind-construction'", VK 25, 1938-39, 90 ff.
AV221 Otto Strauss, "Knowledge", VK 25, 1938-39, 10 ff.
AV222 Asutosh Bhattacharya, "The monistic interpretation of ajnana and its inferential proof", IC 6, 1939, 45-52
AV223 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya, "Knowledge and reality", PB 44, 1939, 610 ff.
AV224 T.A.Venkatesvar Dikshitar, "Dream psychology in the Hindu system of thought", PAIOC 10, Summaries 1939,
78-79
AV225 Mysore Hiriyanna,"Advaita conception of time", PO 4, 1939, 47-48
AV225.5 Krishnananda, Let There Be Light, New York 1939
AV226 H.P.Maiti, "Arthapatti and epistemological possibilities of doubt", PQ 14, 1939, 314-321
AV227 G.R.Malkani, "Problem of suffering in the light of the Vedanta", VK 26, 1939-40, 11 ff.
AV228 A.C.Mukerji, "Paul Deussen's interpretation of Vedanta", AUS (Phil.) 1939, 1-24
AV229 A.C.Mukerji, "The rational foundation of Advaita philosophy", PQ 14, 1939, 257-266
AV230 P.T.Raju, "Advaita and the moral paradoxes", VK 26, 1939-40, 252 ff.
AV231 P.T.Raju, "Idea of superimposition and the sphere of mind", CR 70, 1939, 50-66
AV232 P.T.Raju, "The cultural significance of Advaita philosophy", IC 6, 1939, 15-22
AV233 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Philosophy of Advaita", NIA 2, 1939, 86-98
AV234 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Advaita Vedanta", QJMS 30, 1939-40: 207, 332, 418
AV235 Kokilesvar Sastri, "Maya in Samkara-Vedanta: its objectivity", POS 37, 1939: II, 327-342
AV236 S.N.L.Shrivastava, "A vindication of Advaitic transcendentalism", PQ 14, 1939, 291-302
AV237 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "Jivanmukti", PQ 14, 1939, 303-313. Also CPSSS 244-251
AV238 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "On the nature of sublation", NIA 2, 1939, 1-5. Also CPSSS 191-196
AV239 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya, "The apparent and the real self", PB 45, 1940, 408-412
AV240 D.C.Chattopadhyaya, "The preacher of nondualism: his qualifications", PB 45, 1940, 321-323
AV241 Rasvihary Das, "The falsity of the world", VK 27, 1940, 133-134
AV242 Deshikananda, "God and the problem of evil", PB 45, 1940: 354-360
AV243 Deshikananda, "A philosophic view of the ultimate", PB 45, 1940: 503, 565
AV244 S.N.Mitra, "Advaita and morality--an Advaitic transformation of will", VK 26, 1940, 407-414
AV245 Nikhilananda, "Vedanta and science", PB 45, 1940, 55-61
AV246 N.K.Pantulu, "Triple basis of the Vedanta", QJMS 31, 1940, 110-128
AV247 G.Hanumantha Rao, "The development of the Advaita doctrine of antahkarana in relation to perception", PQ
16, 1940-41, 183-191
AV248 Anilbaran Roy, "Advaita of the Gita", CR 76, 1940, 297-308
AV249 Satsvarupananda, "The conception of maya", VK 27, 1940, 44-45
AV250 Siddhesvarananda, "Purusartha--the ladder of life according to the Vedanta", VK 27, 1940, 212-219
AV251 Otto Strauss, "Some scholastic remarks on the mahavakya 'tattvamasi'", WoolCV 251-252
AV252 Otto Strauss, "Jiva and paramatman", DRBV 141-152
AV253 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "Advaita, causality and human freedom", IHQ 16, 1940, 331-369. Also CPSSS 201232
AV254 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "Karma and fatalism", PQ 16, 1940-41, 81-88. Also CPSSS 233-238. Also TVOS
28.2, 2003, 61-72.
AV255 M.Yamunacharya, "The Vedantic doctrine of intuition", PQ 16, 1940-41, 157-163
AV256 B.B.Chaitanya, "Avidya and adhyasa", VK 27, 1941, 466-470
AV257 B.B.Chaitanya, "The problem of 'becoming'", PB 46, 1941, 362-366
AV258 P.M.Modi, "Relation between the two aspects of Brahman", IHQ 17, 1941, 160-171
AV259 P.T.Raju, "The Vedantic attitude toward matter", HR 74, 1941-42, 31-38
AV260 P.Nagaraja Rao, "The category of difference in Vedanta", PQ 17, 1941-42, 100-104
AV261 Mahendranath Sircar, "A neo-Vedantic conception of reality", CR 79, 1941, 229-236
AV262 C.T.Srinivasan, "Causality and Vedanta", VK 28, 1941-42, 332-338
AV263 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "Jnanad eva tu kaivalyam", PQ 17, 1941-42, 138-143. Also CPSSS 239-243
AV264 N.K.Brahma, "Vedantic transcendence", CR 82, 1942, 1-12. Also PQ 18, 1942-43, 51-62
AV265 Adidevananda, "Modern science and Vedanta", VK 29, 1942-43, 185-188
AV266 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The ethics of Advaita", VK 29, 1942-43, 109-113. Also PEIP 83-87
AV267 R.K.Iyer, "The Advaita doctrine", KK 9, 1942, 670-674
AV268 G.R.Malkani, "Kant and Vedanta", PQ 18, 1942-43, 1-8
AV269 G.R.Malkani, "A justification of mayavada", PQ 18, 1942-43, 221-249
AV270 A.Moses, "Vedantic theory of truth and error", PQ 18, 1942-43, 118-124
AV271 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "Word and sense", ABORI 23, 1942, 424-430
AV272 N.K.Brahma, "Is the world unreal?", PB 48, 1943: 430, 492, 511
AV273 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The place of reason in Advaita", RPR 12.1-2, 1943, 13-18. Also IPS 1, 45-52
AV274 Christopher Isherwood, "What is Vedanta?", VATW 7, 1944, 164-176
AV275 P.Nagaraja Rao, "The implications of the doctrine of maya", PB 49, 1944, 153 ff.
AV276 Indra Sen, "Is mayavada defensible", PQ 20, 1944, 68-95
AV277 S.N.L.Shrivastava, "Self, world and the Absolute in Advaitavada", VK 31, 1944-45: 98, 123
AV278 P.N.Srinivasachariar, "Aspects of Advaita", VK 31, 1944-45 - 33, 1946-47
AV278.5 Roma Bose, Sufism and Vedanta. Calcutta 1945, 1964
AV279 Roma Chaudhuri, "Vedanta and Sufi monism", PB 50, 1945, 16-20
AV280 D.R.Deshpande, "Mayavada", JUBo 14, 1945, 57-68
AV281 Dinesh Chandra Guha, "The conception of jiva or the individual soul in the Advaita Vedanta philosophy", PB
50, 1945, 176-178
AV282 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Definition of Brahman", JGJRI 2, 1945, 287-293. Also IPS 1, 98-103
AV283 H.G.Narahari, "Advaitic account of the theory of karma", JGJRI 3, 1945, 349-369
AV284 W.N.Pandit, The Place of Bhakti in Advaita Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis, Nagpur University 1945
AV285 P.Nagaraja Rao, A Comparative Study of the Religious Philosophy of A.N.Whitehead and the Advaita
Vedanta of Samkara. Ph.D.Thesis, Banaras Hindu University 1945
AV286 T.B.Rao, "Dreamless sleep (susupti) in Vedanta", VK 32, 1945-46, 97 ff.
AV287 Sharvananda, "Vedanta and communism", PB 50, 1945, 253-255
AV288 Siddhesvarananda, "Search after reality on the external plane", VK 32, 1945-46: 74, 135
AV289 P.N.Srinivasachariar, "The phenomenon theory of Advaita", VK 32, 1945-46, 60 ff.
AV290 P.N.Srinivasachariar, "Advaita--realistic aspect", VK 32, 1945-46, 203 ff.
AV291
AV292
AV293
AV294
AV295
AV296
AV297
AV298
AV299
AV300
AV301
AV302
AV303
AV304
AV305
P.N.Srinivasachariar, "Pure practical Advaita", VK 32, 1945-46, 33 ff.
P.N.,Srinivasachariar, "Practical Advaita", VK 32, 1945-46, 138 ff.
B.Kuppuswamy, "Imagery and the antahkarana theory of perception", JMU 7, 1946, 17-23
T.M.P.Mahadevan, "The roots of Advaita in the Rgveda", DCKRPV 319-335
P.Negre, "Vedanta" (in Spanish). Pensiamento 2, 1946, 415-432
Maung Aung Pa, "What Advaita owes to Buddhism", MB 54, 1946, 8-11
Prajnananda, "Knowledge and the Absolute", PB 51, 1946, 101-106
C.Rajagopalachari, Vedanta: The Basic Culture of India. New Delhi 1946
P.T.Raju, "Arthapatti, its logical significance", PAIOC 13, 1946, 308-314
S.V.Ramamurti, "Advaita and mathematics", IR 47, 1946, 7-8
P.S.Sastri, "An examination of the Advaitic theory of jivanmukti", PAIOC 13, Summaries 1946, 7-8
S.Kuppuswami Sastri, Compromises in the History of Advaitic Thought. Madras 1946
Yatiswarananda, "God and the problem of evil", VATW 9, 1946, 114-122
Abhedananda, Attitude of Vedanta towards Religion. Calcutta 1947
A.L.Gregson, A Rational Justification of the Main Principles of Advaita Vedanta. Ph.D.Thesis, University of
London 1947
AV306 Paul Hacker, "Vedanta-studien", WDO 1947, 242 ff.
AV307 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Maya", AP 1947, 1950. Also PEIP 88-95
AV308 Prabhavananda, "Samsara and moksa", VATW 10, 1947, 123-127
AV309 Laksminarasimha Sastri, "Advaita and bhakti", KK 13, 1947-48 - 17, 1951-52
AV310 Siddhesvarananda, "Expose de la metaphysique de l'Advaita fondée sur l'analyse des trois états", Psyche 2,
1947, 1045-1060
AV311 A.S.Nataraja Ayyar, "Quintessence of the Vedanta as a nyayaprasthana", PAIOC 14, Summaries 1948, 144
AV312 G.Watts Cunningham, "How far to the land of yoga? An experiment in understanding", PR 57, 1948, 573-590
AV313 A.Minakshisundaram Iyer, "Science and Advaita", KASGJ 22-32
AV314 K.B.Iyer, "The practical value of Advaita philosophy", BVK 1.1, 1948, 8-10
AV315 M.K.Venkatarama Iyer, "Advaita in relation to European philosophical and religious thought in ancient and
medieval times", KASGJ 13-18
AV316 T.K.Venkatarama Iyer, "The Vedanta and the trend of modern science", KASGJ 41-47
AV317 R.Krishnamurthy, "Advaita and mathematics", KASGJ 61-64
AV318 S.Laksminarayana, "St. Tayumanavar, an exponent of Advaita philosophy", KASGJ 65-78
AV319 S.Laksminarayana, "Emerson, an apostle of Advaita in the Western world", KASGJ 79-92
AV320 S.V.Ramamurthi, "Advaita as the culmination of mathematics", KASGJ 60-61
AV321 Rama Tirtha, Mathematics and Vedanta (Vedanta Practised). Lucknow 1948
AV322 Siddhesvarananda, Essai sur le metaphysique du vedanta. Translated by M. Sauton et al. Angers 1948
AV323 K.S.Venkataraman, "Advaita and politics", KASGJ 19-21
AV324 P.J.Chaudhury, "Vedanta--a philosophy of world-understanding", PB 54, 1949, 437-39
AV325 Deshikananda, "The rationale of evil in this world", VK 36, 1949-50, 545-552
AV326 C.K.Handoo, "Freedom as envisaged by the Vedanta", VK 36, 1949-50, 379-384
AV327 M.K.V.Iyer, "Intellect and intuition", BVK 1.3-4, 1949, 1-3
AV328 T.B.Rao, "The four mahavakyas of Advaita", VK 36, 1949-50, 456-468
AV329 P.Sankaranarayanam, "Jnanamarga", BVK 1.3-4, 1949, 4-8
AV330 P.N.Srinivasachariar, Aspects of Advaita. Madras 1949. Portions reprinted TVOS 18.2, 1993, 57-86; 19, 1994,
77-108; 20.2, 1995, 59-84
AV330.5 Ajarananda, The Word and the Cross in Ancient India. Bangkok 1950
AV331 A.K.R.Chaudhuri, Doctrine of Maya. Second edition.Calcutta 1950
AV332 P.J.Chaudhury, "Physical indeterminism in the light of Vedanta", PB 55, 1950, 491-494
AV333 P.J.Chaudhury, "The concept of maya", PB 55, 1950, 237-241
AV334 Paul Hacker, Untersüchungen über Texte des Frühen Advaitavada. I.Die Schüle Sankaras. WAW 6, 1960
AV335 Adya Prasad Misra, Bhakti in Samkara Vedanta. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Allahabad 1950
AV336 N.A.Nikam, "Plato's conception of the dialectic and the Vedanta: an interpretation", SB 73-79
AV337
AV338
AV339
AV340
AV341
AV342
AV343
AV344
AV345
AV346
AV347
AV348
Nityabodhananda, "The Vedantic approach to the problems of civilization", PB 66, 1950, 403-408
Sambuddhananda, "Vedanta, the perennial philosophy", PB 55, 1950, 277-279
S.N.L.Shrivastava, "There is an unchanging atman", VK 37, 1950-51, 28 ff.
P.J.Chaudhury, "Aesthetics--a Vedantic view", B 56, 1951, 414-419
Haridas Chaudhury, "The Vedanta as purnadvaitavada", Mahendra 145-158
A.C.Das, "The awareness of ignorance", CR 118, 1951, 89-105
G.R.Malkani, "Some criticisms of the traditional concept of ajnana", Sarup 143-152
G.R.Malkani, "Vedanta and the ethical consciousness", Mahendra 158-166
Nikhilananda, "The nature of Brahman in the Upanishads--the Advaita view", EEWP 234-248
P.T.Raju, "Vedanta and absolutism", PAIOC 13, 1951,287-292
P.Nagaraja Rao, "Vedanta, its influence on the changing world", PB 56, 1951, 46-48
B.K.Sengupta, "The problem of perception in Advaita Vedanta", IHQ 27, 1951, 287-292. Summarized in
PAIOC 16, Summaries 1951, 214-220
AV349 Nalini Kanta Brahma, "Philosophy of the Vedanta", BRMIC 3.11, 1952, 214-220
AV350 P.J.Chaudhury, "The ground of things", VK 39, 1952-53, 504 ff.
AV351 P.J.Chaudhury, "Vedanta phenomenology", PB 57, 1952: 303, 330
AV352 A.C.Das, "Brahman and maya in Advaita metaphysics", PEW 2, 1952, 144-154
AV353 A.V.Gopalachariar, "Sad Vidya", BVK 4.3-4, 1952 - 5.3, 1953
AV354 Jan Gonda, "Maya", TVP 1, 1952, 3-62
AV355 Paul Hacker, "Die Lehre von den Realitätsgraden im Advaita Vedanta", ZMR 36, 1952, 277-293. Reprinted in
PHKS 120-136. Translated into English by John Taber, PhilCon 137-152
AV355.5 Krishnananda, The Realization of the Absolute. Rshikesh 1952, 1972
AV356 Nikhilananda, "The three states (avasthatraya)", PEW 2, 1952, 66-75
AV357 C.Kunhan Raja, "Where ancient thought and modern science meet", ALB 16, 1952, 59-86
AV358 P.T.Raju, "Post-Samkara Advaita", HPE 287-304
AV359 Saradananda, "The Vedanta, its theory and practice", VATW 15, 1952, 13-19. Also AOTV 108-123
AV360 Hari Prasad Shastri, "Atman--the Self", SK 3, 1952, 35-42
AV361 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "The Advaitic concept of God, soul and world", BVK 4.1, 1952, 9-10
AV362 P.S.Sastri, "Higher immediacy", PB 57, 1952, 221-226
AV363 P.S.Sastri, "Jivanmukti and avidya", PB 57, 1952, 345-349
AV363.5 V.A.Ramaswami Sastri, "Sastra--an independent pramana", DCRIB 12, 1951-52, 437-441
AV364 J.Stewart-Wallace, "Vedanta and the West", HJ 51, 1952-53, 113-120
AV365 Candrodaya Bhattacharya, "The theories of drstisrsti and srstidrsti", PQ 26, 1953, 43-50. Reprinted PB 106,
2001, 569-573
AV366 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya, "Post-Samkara Advaita", CHI 3, 255-280
AV367 Krishnachandra Bhattacharya, "The Advaita and its spiritual significance", CHI 3, 245-254. Also KCBSP I,
109-126
AV368 A.K.R.Chaudhuri, "Concept of saksin in Advaita Vedanta", OH 1, 1953, 69-76
AV369 Roma Chaudhuri, "The Vedantic conception of Brahman as saccidananda", PB 58, 1953: 419, 463, 497
AV370 A.C.Das, "Christian and Indian spiritual ethics", VQ 18, 1953. Reprinted in his Studies in Philosophy (Calcutta
1962)
AV371 Gambhirananda, "Some positive aspects of Advaita Vedanta", PB 58, 1953, 56-59
AV372 Paul Hacker, Vivarta. WAW 5, 1953
AV373 K.A.K.Iyer, "Philosophy of the Advaita", CHI 3, 219-236
AV374 V.Subrahmanya Iyer, "Essentials of Vedanta", CHI 3, 211-218. Also VSIPT 221-235
AV374.1 D. S. Jatakey, "The metaphysical nature of the 'illusory'", JPA 1.2, 1953, 11-14
AV375 G.R.Malkani, Vedantic Epistemology. Amalner 1953
AV376 G.R.Malkani, "The spirit of Vedantic philosophy", PQ 26, 1953, 25-34
AV376.1 G. R. Malkani, "Our notion of reality", JPA 1.2, 1953, 1-3
AV377 P.M.Modi, "State of union with Brahman", GRSJ 15, 1953, 105-111
AV378 A.Sulochana Nachane, "From wonderland to reality in Advaita", PAIOC 17, Summaries 1953, 256-257
AV379
AV380
AV381
AV382
AV383
AV384
AV385
AV386
AV387
AV388
AV389
AV390
AV391
B.K.Sengupta, "The philosophy of Advaita Vedanta", PB 58, 1953, 176-178
Hari Prasad Shastri, "Maya--the power of the Lord", SK 4, 1953, 3-6
Vivekananda Tirtha, "Illusory world", BVK 5.2, 1953, l-6
K.S.Varma, "Doctrine of maya", AUJR 1, 1953, 33-41
Candrodaya Bhattacharya, "On avidya or ignorance", PQ 27, 1954: 43, 79, 141
D.Chandler, "A dialogue on the meaning of Vedanta", VATW 105, 1954, 48-53
A.C.Das, "Advaita Vedanta and liberation in bodily existence", PEW 4, 1954, 113-124
P.D.Devanandan, The Concept of Maya. Calcutta 1954
Kurt F. Leidecker, "Awareness, cosmic and individual", VK 41, 1954-55, 130 ff.
G.R.Malkani, "The synthetic view of Vedanta", ARWEP 184-192
M.R.Oke, "Philosophical essays", Srimant Pratpseth Amrita Jubilee Volume 3, 1954
T.M.P.Mahadevan, Time and the Timeless: Principal Miller Lectures 1953. Madras 1954
Devabrata Sinha, "Study on the Advaita theory of knowledge: the concept of self-illumination", CR 131, 1954,
53-64
AV392 Devabrata Sinha, "Concept of saksin in Advaita Vedanta", OH 2, 1954, 325-332
AV393 V.P.Varma, "Marxism and Vedanta", VQ 20, 1954, 131-152
AV394 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya, "The rational approach to Advaita philosophy", BRMIC 6, 1955, 73-84
AV395 N.B.Chakraborty, "Falsity of falsity", OH 3, 1955, 249-254
AV396 A.K.R.Chaudhuri, Self and Falsity in Advaita Vedanta. Calcutta 1955
AV397 P.J.Chaudhury, "Materialism versus mentalism (relative standpoints of modern science and Vedanta)", PB 60,
1955, 19-26
AV398 P.J.Chaudhury, "Vedanta as a scientific metaphysics", PB 60, 1955: 331, 362
AV399 P.Chenchiah, "The Vedanta philosophy and the message of Christ", IJT 4.2, 1955, 18-23
AV400 A.De, The Development of the Vedanta Conception of Avidya. M.A.Thesis, University of London 1955-56
AV401 Arthur Isenberg, "Advaita Vedanta", JOR 25, 1955-56, 9-18
AV402 R.K.Iyer, "The conquest of maya", KK 19, 1955, 692-696
AV403 V.Subrahmanya Iyer, "Avasthatraya", VSIPT 285-309
AV404 V.Subrahmanya Iyer, "Is Vedanta theology or philosophy?", VSIPT 235-250
AV405 V.Subrahmanya Iyer, "What does Vedanta signify to a modern mind?", VSIPT 251-266
AV406 G.R.Malkani, "A note on liberation in bodily existence", PEW 5, 1955, 69-74
AV407 P.S.Naidu, "Indiscipline and individuality", VK 42, 1955-56, 293 ff.
AV408 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Preface to Vedanta", PB 60,1955: 406, 461,493
AV409 P.T.Raju, "Vrtti or psychosis", PAIOC 16, 1955, 347-350
AV410 H.Sarasvati, "The ego and the self" (translated by Alain Danielou). ALB 19, 1955, 241-312
AV411 P.S.Sastri, "Philosophy of history and the Vedanta", PB 60, 1955, 11-13
AV412 B.K.Sengupta, "The Vedantic theory of knowledge", IAC 3, 1955, 288-291
AV413 P.N.Srinivasachariar, "Synthetic Vedanta", JMU 27, 1955, 305-344
AV414 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Das Gleichnis in der Vedanta Philosophie", BonnOS n.s. 3, 1955, 87-100
AV415 Bratindra Kumar Sengupta, "The concept of saksin as a unique Advaitic principle of knowledge', PAIOC 18,
1955, 492-498
AV415.5 Abhishiktananda, Ermies du Saccidananda: un essai d'integration chretienne de la tradition monastique de
l'Inde. Paris 1956. Reprinted Tournai 1957. Translated in German, Salzburg 1962. Translated into English as
Saccidananda: a Christian Approach to Advaitic Experience. Delhi 1974, 1984
AV416 Kali Krishna Banerjee, "The nature of ignorance", JPA 3.11-12, 1956, 7-16; reprinted in KKBLKO 252-261
AV417 N.B.Chakraborty, "Place of reasoning in Advaita philosophy", PQ 29, 1956, 177-184
AV418 M.H.Das, "Phenomena and the Noumena: a study in Advaita in the light of Kant", Bh 1, 1956-57, 65-91
AV419 W.Heinrich, Verklärung und Erlösung im Vedanta. Salzburg 1956; Munchen 1962
AV420 John Levy, The Nature of Man according to the Vedanta. London 1956
AV421 S.K.Maitra, "Worldliness, unworldliness and other-worldliness", SPR 67-78
AV422 P.B.Mukerji, "The atom and the Vedanta", PB 61, 1956, 52-55
AV423 K.R.Rao, "Vedanta and the modus operandi of paranormal cognition", PQ 29, 1956, 35-38
AV424
AV425
AV426
AV427
P.S.Sastri, "Logic of being in Vedanta", PB 61, 1956: 418, 457, 486
P.S.Sastri, "Reality of the appearance", PB 61, 1956, 175-178
Mahendranath Sircar, "The Vedantic view of life", PB 61, 1956, 408-410
D.B.Shesh, Problem of Individuality and its Implications for Modern Idealism and Advaita Vedanta.
Ph.D.Thesis, Agra University 1956
AV428 S.N.Bhattacharya, "Maya and avidya", PB 62, 1957, 234-237
AV429 P.J.Chaudhury, "Science and Vedanta", BRMIC 8, 1957, 188-190
AV430 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, "Inward and outward Advaita Vedanta", PQ 30, 1957, 165-172
AV431 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Drg-drsya-viveka", IPS 1, 135-137
AV432 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Advaitic conception of time", IPS 1, 104-106
AV433 S.K.Maitra, Main Problems of Philosophy, an Advaitic Approach. Two volumes. Calcutta 1957, 1962
AV434 G.R.Malkani, "Discussion: inward and outward Advaita Vedanta", PQ 30, 1957, 201-206
AV435 T.P.Ramachandran, "From cause to ground", JMU 28, 1957, 205-212
AV436 Louis Renou, "Grammaire et Vedanta", JA 245, 1957, 121-134
AV437 P.S.Sastri, "The logic of relations in Vedanta", PB 62, 1957: 424, 462, 507
AV438 P.S.Sastri, "Nature of implication", PQ 30, 1957, 19-40
AV439 P.K.Sundaram and S.Subrahmanya Sastri, "Dialectics of difference", JMU 29, 1957, 31-62
AV440 A.K.R.Chaudhuri, "Advaita analysis of the knowledge problem", JASBe 24, 1958, 1-2
AV441 P.J.Chaudhury, "Vedanta as phenomenology", BRMIC 9, 1958, 56-63
AV442 N.S.Dravid, "Is Advaita unrealistic?", JPA 5, 1958, 184-188
AV443 D.S.Jakatey, "Is Advaita unrealistic?", JPA 5, 1978, 178-183
AV444 A.G.Javadekar, "Double-edged catuskoti of Advaita Vedanta", JUB 7, 1958, 53-58
AV445 Peter Mar, "The Trinity and saccidananda", IJT 7, 1958, 92-98
AV446 T.R.V.Murti, "The two definitions of Brahman in the Advaita", PQ 30, 1958. Also StIndT 52-87
AV447 P.Nagaraja Rao, Introduction to Vedanta. Bombay 1958, 1960
AV448 Raymondo Panikkar, "Der isvara des Vedanta und der Christus der Trinität: ein philosophisches problem",
PICP 12.10, 1958, 153-160. Also Antaios 2, 1961, 446-454
AV449 Johannes J. Poortman, "Die Früchtbarkeit der Grundgedankern des Vedanta für die abendländische
philosophische Problematik", PICP 12, 1958, 179-188. Also KSS 51, 1959-60, 438-445. Translated into Dutch
in Handeligen van het Vlaanes Filologen congres (Leuven 1959)
AV450 S.S.Raghavachar, "Way of self-surrender and Vedanta", VK 45, 1958, 101 ff.
AV451 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Advaita metaphysics (its religious significance)", PB 63, 1958, 74-79
AV452 P.S.Sastri, "Logic of change in Advaita", PB 63, 1958: 406, 449, 489
AV453 P.S.Sastri, "Principle of non-contradiction", PQ 30, 1958, 223-236
AV453.1 P.S. Sastri, "Negation in Indian idealism", JUS 7, 1958, 55-69
AV454 S.Subrahmanya Sastri, "Elements of Advaita in other schools of thought", JMU 30, 1958, 69-74
AV455 P.K.Sundaram, "Trtiyalingaparamarsa", JMU 30, 1958, 75-78
AV456 P.K.Sundaram, "Some reflections on jivanmukti in Advaita", JMU 30, 1958, 121-134
AV457 K.C.Varadachari, "Logic of Advaita" in Narla Golden Book (1958). Also in Advent 1961
AV458 N.R.Warhadpande, "Doctrine of maya", JPA 5, 1958, 83-93
AV459 Abhedananda, The Vedanta Philosophy. Calcutta 1959
AV460 Akhilananda, "Time and eternity--the Vedantic viewpoint", JBR 27, 1959, 114-117
AV461 R.Balasubramanian, "The significance of negative and affirmative Vedantic texts", JMU 31, 1959, 23-42
AV462 V.M.Bedekar, "The Moksadharma studies", ABORI 40.3-4, 1959, 262-288
AV463 Satischandra Chatterjee, "The real, the unreal and the illusory", PQ 31, 1959, 221-230
AV464 P.J.Chaudhury, "Deontological Vedanta", BRMIC 10, 1959, 169-181
AV465 P.J.Chadhury, "Vedanta as transcendental phenomenology", PPR 20, 1959-60, 252-263
AV465.5 Vedanta Through Letters from Swami Chinmayananda. Madras 1959
AV466 Isvarananda, "Nature and function of reason in Vedanta", VK 46, 1959, 246 ff.
AV467 G.R.Malkani, "Ultimate reality", PQ 32, 1959, 21-30
AV468 K.Satchidananda Murty, Revelation and Reason in Advaita Vedanta. Waltair 1959; Delhi 1974
AV469
AV470
AV471
AV472
AV473
AV474
AV475
AV476
AV477
AV478
AV479
AV480
AV481
AV482
AV483
AV484
AV485
AV486
AV487
AV488
AV489
AV490
AV491
Hajime Nakamura, "Vedanta philosophy as seen from the scriptures of early Jainism", JOI 8, 1959, 148-155
R.S.N.Ramakrishnan, "A study in Advaita philosophy", VK 46, 1959, 258-259
A.N.Rao, "Relativity of bheda (difference) and abheda (nondifference) and of truth", VK 46, 1959, 287 ff.
S.S.Raghavachar, "Place of reason in Advaita", JMysoreU 19, 1959-60, 29-48
Nityabodhananda, "Freedom and value", VK 46, 1959, 508 ff.
P.S.Sastri, "Status of maya", ABORI 40, 1959, 185-211
P.S.Sastri, "Contradiction and metaphysics", PB 64, 1959, 210-218
S.Vittala Sastri, "Advaita and the method of realizing it", BRMIC 10, 1959, 250-254
K.Savithri, "Conception of God in Advaita", VK 46, 1959, 215 ff.
Veeramani Prasad Upadhyaya, Lights on Vedanta. ChSSt 6, 1959
Veeramani Prasad Upadhyaya, "Significance of karma in Advaitism", PAIOC 20, 1959, Vol. II, 333-342
R.K.Aiyer, Outlines of Vedanta. 1960
B.K.Chattopadhyaya, "Pitfalls in the history of Vedanta philosophy", IPC 5, 1960
P.J.Chaudhury, "Vedanta as a scientific philosophy", PB 65, 1960: 183, 266
R.V.de Smet, "Theological method and Vedanta", OT 4.1-2, 1960, 20-35
Govind Chandra Dev, "The doctrine of maya in Vedanta: what it implies", JASP 5, 1960, 148-163
T.M.P.Mahadevan, "The Advaita conception of man", Religion and Society 7.3-4, 1960, 13-16
G.R.Malkani, "The logical and the mystical in Advaita Vedanta", PQ 32, 1960, 261-266
Giuseppe Morichini, "Early Vedanta philosophy", EAW 11, 1960, 33-39
H.B.Phillips, "Advaita Vedanta: according to scripture and according to reason", PB 65, 1960
C.Kunhan Raja, "Revelation and reason in Advaita Vedanta", PQ 33, 1960, 161-168
Satprakasananda, "Isvara and his maya (from the nondualistic standpoint)", PB 65, 1960, 290-296
Kali Krishna Banerjee, "Concept of consciousness in Advaita philosophy--not a study in the Advaita
philosophy", PQ 34, 1961, 155-164
AV492 Vidyashankar Bharati, "Advaita and the theory of illusion", KK 25, 1961, 333-339
AV493 P.J.Chaudhury, "A scientific approach to Vedanta", BRMIC 12, 1961, 235-243
AV494 P.J.Chaudhury, "Vedanta and ontology", PQ 34, 1961, 125-127
AV495 Roma Chaudhuri, "Is Vedanta dogmatic?", PB 66, 1961, 368-373
AV496 P.G.Kulkarni, "Is Advaita Vedanta unrealistic?", OT 5.1-3, 1961, 31-40
AV497 Ghanshamdas Rattanmal Malkani, Metaphysics of Advaita Vedanta. Amalner 1961
AV498 Ganeswar Misra, "A study in the Vedanta theory of meaning", PQ 34, 1961, 171-178
AV499 P.M.Modi, "Brahman: simultaneously sakara and nirakara: a forgotten period in the history of Indian
(Vedanta) philosophy", SPP special number, March 1961, 37-42
AV500 T.P.Ramachandran, The Concept of Vyavaharika in Advaita Vedanta. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Madras 1961
AV501 R.S.N.Ramakrishnan, "World in the Advaita system", VK 47, 1961, 519-521
AV502 R.M.Sharma, Advaita Vedanta: A Critical and Comparative Study of its History and its Tenets. Ph.D. Thesis,
University of Agra 1961
AV503 J.Frits Staal, Advaita and Neoplatonism. Madras 1961
AV504 P.K.Sundaram, "The removal of nescience", JMU 33, 1961, 21-32
AV505 A.G.Krishna Warrier, Concept of Mukti in Advaita Vedanta. MUPS 9, 1961
AV505.5 Atmananda (Krishna Menon), Atmanirvrti: Freedom and Felicity in the Self. Trivandrum 1946, 1962;
Haarlem 1955; Auxtin, TX 1983
AV506 George Bosworth Burch, "Principles and problems of monistic Vedanta", PEW 11.4, 1962, 231-238
AV507 M.S.Chowdhury, "The Advaita answer to Karl Marx", Darshana 5, 1962, 105-109
AV508 Jagannath Das, "The akhandartha, the a priori and Advaita metaphysics", PQ 34, 1962, 229-232
AV509 A.G.Javadekar, "Reality of the world in Samkara Vedanta", JUB 11, 1962, 81-90
AV510 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "The role of knowledge", Darshana 5, 1962, 6-9
AV511 G.R.Malkani, "Science and Advaita Vedanta", EPM 5-9
AV512 E.R.Marozzi, "Psychoanalysis and Vedanta", EPM 368-375
AV513 Hajime Nakamura, "The Vedanta as noticed in medieval Jain literature", in Indological Studies in honor of W.
Norman Brown' (New Haven 1962), 186-194
AV514
AV515
AV516
AV517
R.B.Ramakrishna Rao, "The status of the world phenomenon in the Advaita philosophy", SPP 2.2, 1962, 35-41
Ruth Reyna, The Concept of Maya. Bombay 1962
P.K.Sundaram, "Realism of Samkara and the world-illusion", EPM 384-394
Siddhinathananda, "The knowledge of ultimate truth (an Advaitic view)", Religion and Society 9.2, 1962, 2835
AV518 Bede Thum, "Zum Problem der Gotteserkenntnis im Advaita-Vedanta", Kairos 4, 1962, 42-46
AV519 A.G.Krishna Warrier, "The nature of ultimate truth (an Advaitic view)", Religion and Society 9.3, 1962, 14-27
AV520 Advaitagranthakosa, prepared at Upanishad Brahmendra Mutt of Conjeeveram. Calcutta 1962
AV521 R.Krishnaswami Aiyar, The Great Equation. Bombay 1963
AV522 R.C.Bhadwe, "Vedanta darsana and the future of man", Vid 6, 1963, 78-99
AV523 Chandrodaya Bhattacharya, "The objects of the Advaitic transcendental consciousness", PQ 36, 1963, 179-187
AV524 Devaprasad Bhattacharya, "Notes on the relation between subject and object", CR 166, 1963, 207-210
AV525 Devaprasad Bhattacharya, "Final emancipation of Advaita Vedanta", CR 167, 1963, 233-266
AV526 Paul Hacker, "Die idee der Person im Denken von Vedanta-Philosophen", Hinduism 30-52. Also Studia
Missionalia 13, 1963, 30-52. Reprinted PHKS 270-292. Translated into English by Hugh van Skyhawk,
PhilCom 153-176
AV527 Ramana Maharshi, Erase the Ego (compiled by Rajeswarananda). Bombay 1963
AV528 A.C.Mukerji, "The place of God in Advaita", RIndPh 369-381
AV529 T.R.V.Murti, "Illusion as confusion of subjective functions", RIndPh 25-39
AV530 Sangam Lal Pandey, "The old Advaita Vedanta", JGJRI 20-21, 1963-65, 167-234
AV531 Arthur L. Herman, "Maya", AO 34, 1963, 231-237
AV532 Krishnananda, The Realisation of the Absolute. Sivanandanagar 1964
AV533 V.Madhusudana Reddy, "The two mayas", PQ 36, 1963, 195-201
AV534 P.N.Srinivasachari, "Pure Advaita of Swami Vivekananda", JOI 13, 1963, 31-47
AV535 Anthony J. Alston, Early Post-Samkara Advaita. Ph.D.Thesis, Banaras Hindu University 1964. Summarized
BHUab 4, 1965, 74-76
AV536 Ananyananda, "Self-knowledge", BRMIC 16, 1965, 265-305
AV537 Devaprasad Bhattacharya, "Absolute and the individual", CR 170, 1964, 8-32
AV537.5 V.K.Chari, Whitman in the Light of Vedantic Mysticism: an Interpretation. Lincoln, Nebraska 1964, 1969,
1976
AV538 Roma Chaudhuri, "An objection against brahmakaranavada", PB 69, 1964, 58-62
AV539 M.K.Venkatarama Iyer, "The jivanmukta's way of life", PB 69, 1964, 428-434
AV540 A.G.Javadekar, "Constructive reinterpretation of Advaita Vedanta", PQ 37, 1964, 1-10
AV541 A.G.Javadekar, "Some aspects of the Vedanta psychology", MRJ 1.2, 1964, 93-101
AV542 K.Krishnamoorthy, "Vaisnavism and Advaitism", PB 69, 1964, 200-204
AV543 G.R.Malkani, "The relation of false identity", PQ 37, 1964, 141-150
AV544 Nityabodhananda, "Maya and will", PB 69, 1964, 451-459
AV545 K.E.Parthasarathy, "The soul of Vedanta", AP 35, 1964, 108-112
AV546 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, Ontology of Advaita. Mulki 1964
AV547 V.Madhusudana Reddy, "Maya and mayavada: a critical retrospect", VK 51, 1964, 302-305
AV548 Satchidananda Sarasvati (ed.), Vedantins Meet (A Symposium on Samkara's Advaita). Holenarsipur 1964
AV548.1 Satchidanandendra, Vedantaprakriyapratyabhijna. 1964. Translated by A.J.Alston as The Method of the
Vedanta, London 1989
AV549 V.Anjaneya Sarma, "On theories of the self in Advaita", SVUOJ 7, 1964, 75-78
AV550 Hari Prasad Shastri, "Subject-object in Advaita", SK 15.4, 1964, 125-127
AV551 Satprakasananda, "The sum and substance of Advaita Vedanta", PB 69, 1964, 90-93
AV552 P.K.Sundaram, "Superimposition", VK 51, 1964, 352-355
AV553 Edward Thornton, "Jungian psychology and the Vedanta", AP 35, 1964, 159-163
AV554 Cheomil Velayachich, "Yusmad-asmad relation as starting-point in philosophy", JOR 34-35, 1964-66, 54-57
AV555 A.G.Krishna Warrier, "A new angle on the problem of unreality in Advaita", PB 69, 1964, 108-l15
AV555.5 Abhishikananda, Sagesse hindoue, mystique chretiene, du Vedanta a la Trinite. Paris 1965, 1991
AV556 A.V.Subramania Aiyer, "George Santayana and Vedanta", VK 52, 1965-66, 263-285
AV557 Gade Ankayya, Vedanta Glossary. Guntur 1965, 1978
AV558 B.L.Atreya, "Vedanta and psycho-synthesis: possibility of cooperation between them", Psychics International
2.2, 1965, l-7
AV559 Jayachamaraja Wadiya Bahadur, "Advaita philosophy", Srngeri Souvenir 1965, 62-64
AV560 Devaprasad Bhattacharya, "The position of God in Advaita philosophy", CR 175, 1965, 135-140
AV561 Devaprasad Bhattacharya, "The position of 'I' in Advaita philosophy", CR 175, 1965, 179-186
AV562 Roma Chaudhuri, "Advaita Vedanta conception of the soul", VK 52, 1965-66, 25-27
AV563 Eliot Deutsch, "Levels of being", Darshana 20, 1965, l-9
AV564 Eliot Deutsch, "Karma as a 'convenient fiction' in the Advaita Vedanta", PEW 15, 1965, 3-12. Reprinted IPE 4,
243-252
AV565 A.Krishnaswamy Iyer, Vedanta or The Science of Reality. Revised edition, Holenarsipur 1965
AV566 S.Y.Krishnaswamy, "Misconception about maya", Srngeri Souvenir, Madras 1965, 93 ff.
AV567 A.C.Mukerji, "The crux of monism", PQ 38, 1965, 1-14
AV568 Paul Hacker, "Relations of early Advaitins to Vaisnavism", WZKSOA 9, 1965, 147-154. Reprinted PHKS
205-212; also PhilCon 33-40
AV569 S.S.Roy, The Heritage of Samkara. Allahabad 1965
AV570 Bratindra Kumar Sengupta, "An examination of avidya: some fundamentals in the metaphysical history of
Advaita", PAIOC 22, 1965, 246-248
AV571 Devaprasada Sinha, The Idealist Standpoint. Santiniketan 1965
AV572 Smarananda, "Transcendence and immanence in Vedanta", PB 70, 1965, 22-27
AV573 Tapasyananda, "Concept of the Absolute in Vedanta", VK 52, 1965-66, 12-14
AV573.7 Abhishiktananda, Le rencontre de l'Hindouisme et la Chrisitanisme. Paris 1966. Translated into German by
Christian Hackbarth-Johnson, Innsbruck 2005
AV574 Nirod Baran Chakraborty, "The Advaita concept of falsity--a critical study", OH 14.2, 1966, 84 pp.
AV575 Sudhindra Chandra Chakravarti, "The ethical aspect of Advaita", PB 71, 1966, 409-414
AV576 Sudhindra Chandra Chakravarti, "The doctrine of adhyasa (superimposition)", VJP 2.2, 1966, 75-89
AV577 Kali Krishna Banerjee, "Language and reality", Anviksa 1.1, 1966, 13-23
AV578 K.Sarat Chandran, "The doctrine of maya", BKBCV 230-237
AV579 A.K.Chatterjee, "The concept of maya", IPA 2, 1966, 165-169
AV579.5 Sanjukta Gupta, "The concept of jiva: Gaudiya Vaishnavism compared with that of Advaita Vedanta",
Anviksa 1, 1966, 69-76
AV580 Daya Krishna, "Vedanta--does it really mean anything?", Conspectus 2.2, 1966, 20-28
AV581 R.V.de Smet, "Maya or ajnana?", IPA 2, 1966, 220-225
AV582 Eliot Deutsch, "The self in Advaita Vedanta", IPQ 6.1, 1966, 5-21
AV583 N.S.Dravid, "A critical formulation of the maya doctrine", IPA 2, 1966, 208-214
AV584 S.Gopalan, "Maya and social progress", IPA 2, 1966, 246-254
AV585 Sanjukta Gupta, "The concept of jiva in Gaudiya Vaishnavism as compared with that of Advaita Vedanta",
Anviksa 1.1, 1966, 69-76
AV586 M.K.Venkatarama Iyer, "Advaita Vedanta is essentially a value philosophy", PB 71, 1966, 293-306
AV587 M.K.Venkatarama Iyer, "The universe: its ontological status according to Advaita Vedanta", PB 71, 1966
AV588 M.K.Venkatarama Iyer, "Bhakti from the Advaitic standpoint", VK 52, 1966, 477-483
AV589 A.G.Javadekar, "The concept of maya", IPA 2, 1966, 170-178
AV590 Brahmachari Madhavan, "Advaita Vedanta--a bird's-eye view", VK 52, 1966, 443-450
AV591 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Vedanta and Buddhism", IPA 2,1966, 281-288
AV592 G.R.Malkani, "The Absolute and the individual", PQ 39, 1966, 47-54
AV593 G.R.Malkani, "A discussion of Daya Krishna's views on Advaitic adhyasa", PEW 16, 1966, 81-83
AV594 Manasvir Ramgopal G. Molhatta, Vedanta in Practice. Translated from Hindi by B.Bhattacharya. Bombay
1966
AV595 Harold Barry Phillips, "An application of the Aristotelian categories to Vedanta", VK 53, 1966-67: 283, 324
AV596 P.Nagaraja Rao, "The concept of maya", IPA 2, 1966, 161-164. Also VKSS 1968-69, 229-232
AV597 P.Nagaraja Rao, The Philosophy of A.N.Whitehead in the Light of the Advaita Vedanta of Samkara. Tirupati
1966
AV598 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Criticism of the Advaitic concepts of experience, language and reality", VK 53, 1966-67,
449-453
AV599 Ruth Reyna, "Advaita Vedanta and modern challenges", Darshana 22, 1966, 77-87
AV600 Manoranjan Sastri, "Advaitavada or philosophy of non-dualism in Kamarupa", BKBCV l16-127
AV601 P.S.Sastri, "Adhyasa: metaphorical structure of experience", PB 71, 1966, 342-344
AV602 Santosh C. Sengupta, "The concept of maya", IPA 2, 1966, 196-207
AV603 B.H.Shreedhara, "The riddle of the Absolute", SVUOJ 9, 1966, 21-26
AV604 Siddheswarananda, Meditation according to Yoga-Vedanta. Translated from French by V.A.Thyagarajan.
Puranattukara 1966
AV605 Ram Pratap Singh, "Radhakrishnan's substantial reconstruction of the Vedanta of Samkara", PEW 16, 1966, 532
AV606 P.K.Sundaram, "The non-difference of effect from cause", VK 53, 1966-67, 291-293
AV607 K.C.Varadachari, "Vedanta", VK 52, 1966, 469-477
AV608 K.C.Varadachari, "A critique of dialectical Advaita", SVUOJ 9, 1966, 39-44
AV609 N.Veezhinathan, "The locus of avidya", IPA 2, 1966, 238-242
AV610 Kalyan Kumar Bagchi, "Maya, thought and subjectivity", VJP 4.1, 1967, 111-116. Also in ProcIPC 1967, 8185
AV611 Nirod Baran Chakravarty, The Advaita Concept of Falsity. Calcutta 1967
AV612 Eliot Deutsch, "Types of philosophical problems in classical Vedanta", CIDO 27, 1967, 354
AV613 N.K.Devaraja, "Contemporary relevance of Advaita Vedanta", ProcIPC 1967, 1-11
AV614 M.K.Venkatarama Iyer, "The great illusion", PB 72, 1967, 253-262
AV615 Bernard Kelly, "A Thomist approach to the Vedanta", SCR 1, 1967, 164-170
AV616 Adya Prasad Misra, The Development and Place of Bhakti in Samkara Vedanta. Allahabad 1967
AV617 P.M.Modi, "The doctrine of prasthanatrayi--is it valid?", JOI 17, 1967-68, 53-58
AV618 Hajime Nakamura, "The particular nature of the Vedanta", KAG 159-165
AV619 Nityabodhananda, "Freud, Jung and Vedanta", PB 72, 1967, 489-497
AV620 Om Prakash Sharan, "The law of karma and rebirth", BMI 3.2, 1967, 15-27
AV621 P.S.Sastri, "Nature of difference", PB 72, 1967, 369-377
AV622 Shantananda, "Science of all sciences, Vedanta", BV 2, 1967, 145-150
AV623 A.L.Shivarudrappa, "Virasaivism and Advaita", SBECCV 363-369
AV624 Ramakant Sinari, "The phenomenological attitude in Samkara Vedanta", ProcIPC 1967, 57-68
AV628 Debabrata Sinha, "An approach to Vedanta", BRMIC 18, 1967, 365-370
AV629 I.K.Taimni, "Maya or the great illusion", Theosophist 87, 1967: 113, 167
AV630 V.P.Varma, "Contribution of Vedanta to world culture", BMI 3.1, 1967, 167-178
AV631 T.K.Gopalaswamy, "Pre-Samkara Upanisadic philosophy as expounded by Kalidasa", JGJRI 24, 1968, 179186
AV632 Ananyananda, "Some phases of Advaita Vedanta", BRMIC 19, 1968, 333-343
AV633 R.Balasubramaniam, "The Advaita view of liberation", in Sankara and Shanmata
AV634 Siddheswar Rameshwar Bhatt, The Philosophy of Pancharatra: An Advaitic Approach. Madras 1968
AV635 Grace E. Cairns, "Time, eternity and social progress in the Advaita Vedanta of T.M.P.Mahadevan", Darshana
31, 1968, 64-68
AV636 Satischandra Chatterjee, "The Vedantic way of life", DMDV 65-70
AV637 S.K.Chattopadhyaya. "Advaitism as the philosophy of transcendence", ProcIPC 1968, 69-76
AV638 A.C.Dharmraj, "Christian mysticism is not Vedantic monism", IPC 13.3, 1968, 37-42
AV639 A.C.Dharmraj, "Union or communion (Christian and Vedantic points of view)", IPC 13.4, 1968 - 14.2, 1969
AV639.5 R. R. Dravid, "The Advaita theory of universals", VandB 134-146
AV639.8 Daya Krishna, "Adhyasa–a non-Advaitic beginning in Samkara Vedanta", PEW 18, 1868. Reprinted IPACP
370-380
AV640 Sengaku Mayeda, "The Advaita theory of perception", WZKSOA 12-13, 1968-69, 221-240
AV641
AV642
AV643
AV644
Angelo Morretta, Il Pensiero Vedanta. Roma 1968
Mukhyananda, "The concept of God in Vedanta", BRMIC 19, 1968, 303-318
Hajime Nakamura, "The circumstances of the formulation of the Vedanta school", SPC 184-193
Hajime Nakamura, "The Vedanta philosophy as was revealed in Buddhist scriptures", in Mandan Mishra (ed.),
Pancamrtam (Delhi 1968), 1-76
AV645 Hajime Nakamura, "Vedanta philosophy in philosophical and religious works", JGJRI 24, 1968, 47-64
AV645.5 C.P.M.Namboodiry, "Advaita and Indian tradition", VandB 167-186
AV646 Harold Barry Phillips, "Maya: an interpretation", VK 55, 1968-69, 150-158
AV647 Harold Barry Phillips, "Maya: a fresh assessment", VK 55, 1968-69: 303, 350, 382
AV648 S.O.Ramkrishna, "The role of reason (yukti) in Advaita Vedanta", Research Journal of Philosophy (Ranchi)
1.2, 1968
AV649 P.Nagaraja Rao, The Heritage of Vedanta. Madras 1968
AV650 M.T.Sahasrabudhe, A Survey of the Pre-Samkara Advaita Vedanta. Poona 1968
AV651 Lambert Schmithausen, "Zur advaitischen Theories der Objecterkenntnis", WZKSOA 12-13, 1968-69, 329-360
AV652 K.Seshadri, "Echoing accounts: Vedanta and Emerson", VK 55, 1968-69, 42-45
AV653 Bhoomananda Tirtha, Brahma Vidya Abhyasa, or Reality and the Method to Trace It. Paralam 1968, 1970
AV654 B.N.Bhatta, "Samkaracarya's Advaita and Pratyabhijna system--a comparison", JOI 19, 1969-70, 53-59
AV655 Richard Brooks, "The meaning of 'real' in Advaita Vedanta", PEW 19, 1969, 385-398
AV656 Kshitish Chandra Chakravarti, Vision of Reality. Calcutta 1969
AV657 Pritibhusan Chatterji, "Concept of liberation and its relevance to philosophy (an Advaitic approach)", IPA 5,
1969, 67-75
AV658 Eliot Deutsch, Advaita Vedanta: A Philosophical Reconstruction. Honolulu 1969. Portion reprinted in IWP
1997, 24-32
AV659 Paul Hacker, "Essere e spirito nel Vedanta", Filosofia e vita (Nuova series) 10, 1969 (No. 4. Ott-Dic) 26-46,
293-319. Translated into English by Wilhelm Halbfass, PhilCom 187-210
AV660 K.A.Krishnaswamy Iyer, "The fundamentals of Vedanta" in KAKICW
AV661 M.K.Venkatarama Iyer, "The special relevance of Advaita Vedanta to modern times", PB 74, 1969, 422-428
AV662 A.G.Javadekar, "A valuational discrepancy in Advaita Vedanta", in Sankara and Shanmata
AV663 T.M.P.Mahadevan, The Philosophy of Beauty with special reference to Advaita Vedanta. Bombay 1969
AV664 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "The Advaita view of time", SMFV 500-503
AV665 Satya Deva Mishra, "The theory of appearance in Samkara Vedanta", IPA 5, 1969, 272-290
AV666 Raimundo Panikkar, "Advaita and bhakti", BDCV 230-239
AV667 D.Prithipal, Advaita Vedanta: Action and Contemplation. Varanasi 1969
AV668 T.P.Ramachandran, The Concept of the Vyavaharika in Advaita Vedanta. Madras 1969
A669 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, Three Lectures on Advaita as Philosophy and Religion. Mysore 1969
AV670 V.Anjaneya Sarma, "The language of Samkara's Advaita", VK 56, 1969-70, 386-390
AV671 C.Sampurna, "Intentionality in Brentano and Vedanta", IPA 5, 1969, 217-225
AV672 S.P.Singh, "The Absolute in Vedanta", Darshana 36, 1969, 61-64
AV673 B.Sitamahalaksmi, "The concept of bhakti in Advaita", in Sankara and Shanmata
AV674 P.K.Sundaram, "Liberation in Advaita", IPA 5, 1969, 63-66
AV675 I.K.Taimni, "The nature of mind according to Vedanta", AB 91.1, 1969-70, 317-332
AV676 V.P.Upadhyaya, "Samkara's Advaita", CIDO 26, 1969, 494-497
AV677 N.Veezhinathan, "Preceptors of Advaita", in Sankara and Shanmata
AV678 Edward Albertson, Vedanta. Los Angeles 1970
AV679 Bhabas Chandra Chaudhuri, "Vedanta and Einstein", Cosmic Society 8.6, 1970, 36-42
AV680 Eliot Deutsch, "Vedanta and ecology", IPA 6, 1970, 79-88
AV681 N.K.Devaraja, "Contemporary relevance of Advaita Vedanta", PEW 20, 1970, 129-136. Reprinted NKDPRC
161-170
AV682 R.K.Garg, "A discourse on saccidananda", UMCV 65-80
AV683 Paul Hacker, "Cit and nous, or the concept of spirit in Vedantism and in Neoplatonism", Vortrag gehalten von
der Internationalen Gesellschaft für Erforschung des Neoplatonismus 1970. Reprinted PHKS 320-337; also
NIT 161-180; also PhilCom 211-226
AV684 M.K.Venkatarama Iyer, "To know Brahman is to become Brahman", MP 6, 1970, 230-233
AV685 G.V.Kulkarni, "Contribution of Sri Raman Maharsi to the Vedantic mysticism", MP 6, 1970, 160-166
AV686 John Levy, Immediate Knowledge and Happiness (Sadyomukti): The Vedantic Doctrine of Non-Duality.
Revised edition, London 1970
AV687 T.M.P.Mahadevan, The Insights of Advaita. Mysore 1970
AV688 N.A.Nikam, Vedanta: Delight of Being. Mysore 1970
AV689 Troy Organ, "An interpretation of maya", VJP 6.2, 1970, 51-56
AV690 R.Puligandla, "Professor Deutsch on karma", Darshana 38, 1970, 27-33. Also KIAP 10.2, 1971, 42-49
AV691 Ramchandra Dattatreya Ranade, Vedanta: The Culmination of Indian Thought. Bombay 1970
AV692 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, "Ontology of Advaita", BV 5, 1970, 42-56
AV693 K.L.Seshagiri Rao, "On truth: a Vedantic perspective", Srngeri Souvenir, Srirangam 1970, 9-14
AV694 C.Sampurna, "Concept of person in Strawson and Vedanta", IPA 6, 1970, 181-188
AV695 P. Sankaranayanan, What is Advaita? Bombay 1970
AV696 Bhoomananda Tirtha, Vedantic Way of Living. Paralam 1970
AV696.5 Abhishiktananda, Eveil a soi-eveil a Dieu. Paris 1971. Expaned and translated into German as Die
Gegenwarten Gottes erfahrung, Mainz 1980
AV697 S.S.Barlingay, "Mayavada or a critical examination of the theory of world-illusion", FRSD 263-278
AV698 Devaprasad Bhattacharya, "Advaita views on causality", TBIC 177-193
AV699 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Advaita and Western thought", IPA 7, 1971, 3-18
AV700 Sudhindra Chandra Chakravarty, "The Advaita doctrine of the highest ideal and the means of its realisation",
VJP 7.2, 1971, 42-59
AV701 Pritibhushan Chatterji, "Advaita theory of causality", ProcIPC 1971, 121-138
AV702 Roma Chaudhury, "The Vedantic conception of Brahman as saccidananda", TBIC 161-176
AV703 Roma Chaudhury, "Sufism and Vedanta", TBIC 311-322
AV704 Richard V. de Smet, "Questioning Vedanta", IPA 7, 1971, 97-105
AV705 Haridas, Message of Vedanta in the Age of Modern Science. Calcutta 1971
AV706 Oscar Marcel Hinze, "Parmenides' Auffahrt zum Licht und der Tantrische Yoga", Symbolon 7, 1971, 53-79
AV707 P.K.Jain, "Vedantic conception of illusion: a critical analysis", JainJ 6, 1971-72, 50-59
AV708 Ganeswar Misra, "What is right and wrong in and about Samkara's Vedanta", CR n.s. 3, 1971-72, 321-322
AV708.5 R. C. Mohapatra, "The concept of jivanmukri in Advaita Vedanta", PAOPA 3, 1971, 39-43
AV709 R.N.Mukherji, "Pramanyavada and some problems of svatahpramanyavada in Advaita Vedanta", Anviksiki
4.4, 1971, 14-35
AV710 Nityabodhananda, La notion de maya dans la pensée indienne et le thème de l'absurde chez Camus. Doctoral
dissertation, University of Paris 1971
AV710.5 D. M. Praharaj, "A note on the doctrine of maya", PAOPA 3, 1971, 47-48
AV711 Prajnananda, "Indefinable maya in Advaita Vedanta", TBIC 139-160
AV712 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, "Jnana in Advaita philosophy", PB 76, 1971, 411-414
AV713 P.Nagaraja Rao, Religion in the Changing World. Belgaum 1971
AV714 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Sri Samkara's Advaita and its relevance to our age and problems", BV 6, 1971, 28-43
AV715 P.Nagaraja Rao, "The realist encounter with Advaita", IPA 7, 1971, 106-112
AV716 Pabitra Kumar Roy, "Vedanta and Western philosophy", IPA 7, 1971, 86-96
AV717 Sadananda Giri, "Spiritual practice of Advaita Vedanta", TBIC 97-104
AV718 Saccidanandendra Sarasvati, Essays on Vedanta (Matter and Method). Holenarsipur 1971
AV719 Satprakashananda, The Goal and the Way. The Vedantic Approach to Life's Problems. St. Louis, Mo. 1977
AV720 Satswarupananda, "A critique of Advaita philosophy", TBIC 87-96
AV721 David C. Scott, "Causation and creation in Advaita and Visistadvaita Vedanta", JRS 3.2, 1971, 51-61
AV722 Bratindra Kumar Sengupta, "The problem of perception in Advaita Vedanta", FRSD 357-262
AV723 Santosh Chandra Sen Gupta, "The metaphysics of inwardness", Srngeri Souvenir, Srirangam 1971, 81-85
AV724 K.Seshadri, "Advaita Vedanta and Western thought", IPA 7, 1971, 44-49. Also AP 43, 1972, 386-390
AV724.5 Candradhar Sharma, "The Advaita tradition in Indian philosophy", PAOPA 3, 1971, 1-8
AV725 Ramakant Sinari, "Pure consciousness as the ontological assumption in Samkara Vedanta", Anviksiki 4.1-2,
1971, 37-42
AV726 Jadunath Sinha, Problems of Post-Samkara Advaita Vedanta. Calcutta 1971
AV727 G.Srinivasan, "Heidegger and Advaita Vedanta", IPA 7, 1971, 76-85
AV728 Padma Sudhi, "Vedanta and modern Christian theology", PTG 6.1, 1971, 98-108
AV729 Jnanananda Bharati, "An introduction to the study of Vedanta", VK 58, 1971-72: 33, 93, 173, 227, 258, 295,
347, 379, 414
AV730 R.K.Tripathi, "Advaita Vedanta and Western thought", IPA 7, 1971, 36-43
AV731 K.Pichu Aiyar, The Role of Advaita Philosophy: A Study. Madras 1972
AV732 N.V.Banerjee, "The foundations of Advaita Vedanta", CRIP 23-36
AV733 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "The Advaita concept of subjectivity", VJP 8.2, 1972, 1-22. Also PhilEW l-16
AV734 Karuna Bhattacharya, "Santarasa et Advaita, à propos d'un livre recent", JA 1972, 89-106
AV735 Richard V. de Smet, "Is the concept of 'person' congenial to Samkara Vedanta?", IPA 8, 1972, 199-205
AV736 Arthur Isenberg, "Advaita Vedanta", SPP 12.1, 1972, 13-23
AV737 D.S.Jakatey, "The notion of 'non-difference' in Advaita Vedanta", PTG 6.2, 1972, 81-85
AV738 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Vedantic meditation and its relation to action", IPA 8, 1972, 215-226
AV739 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Vedanta in the United States", MHBCV 223-232
AV740 Satkari Mookerjee, Modern Polity and Vedanta. Calcutta Sanskrit College Research Series 81, 1972
AV741 Hajime Nakamura, "Early Vedantic scholars subsequent to the Brahmasutra", SIAAC 1, 1972, 165-170
AV742 Hajime Nakamura, "Vedanta philosophy in pure literary works", S.K.De Memorial Volume (Calcutta 1972),
129-144
AV743 Prabhavananda, The Sermon on the Mount according to Vedanta. Madras 1972
AV744 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, "Prof. M.Hiriyanna and the theory of maya", MO 5, 1972, 97-104
AV745 S.N.L.Shrivastava, "The Gita and the school of Vedanta", PTG 6.2, 1972, 39-49
AV746 Hari Keshab Sen, "The infinite in Vedanta and the mathematical theory of infinity", BRMIC 23, 1972, 241-247
AV747 Ramakant Sinari, "The phenomenological attitude in the Samkara Vedanta", PEW 22, 1972, 281-290
AV748 B.Sitamahalakshmi, "Concept of bhakti in Advaita Vedanta", BITC 1972 (Jan.-June) 1-49
AV749 N.Veezhinathan, "The locus and content of modal ignorance in Advaita", IPA 8, 1972, 282-294
AV749.1 Yogeshananda, "Existentialism and Vedanta", YQR 3, 1972, 31-52
AV750 Yogesvarananda, Science of Soul. Second edition. Rishikesh 1972
AV751 J.G.Arapura, "Maya and the discourse about Brahman", PTT 109-121. Reprinted HEVT 23-38
AV752 Jogiraj Basu, "Advaita Vedanta and modern physics", JUG 24-25, 1973-74, 84-93
AV753 Richard W. Brooks, "Some uses and implications of Advaita Vedanta's doctrine of maya", PTT 98-108
AV754 Mohan Chaitanya, "Right knowledge and its implications", MP 10, 1973, 67-70
AV755 Ksitish Chandra Chakravarty, "The Vedantic concept of ignorance", BRMIC 24, 1973, 281-286
AV756 Roma Chaudhuri, "Nirgunatva of Brahman", RBJ 6, 1973, 101-106
AV757 Eliot Deutsch, "The multileveled ontology of Advaita Vedanta", in E.Gerow and M.D.Lang (eds.), Studies in
the Language and Culture of South Asia (Seattle 1973), 151-160
AV758 M.K.Venkatarama Iyer, "Transcendent character of Advaitic experience", VK 60, 1973-74, 279-283
AV759 S.Karunakaran, "Concept of Being according to Advaita Vedanta", IPA 9, 1973-74, 25-32
AV760 A.G.Javadekar, "Epistemological appeal to the existence of God", PTG 8.1, 1973, 53-61
AV761 Kashinath, The Scientific Vedanta. New Delhi 1973
AV762 Olivier Lacombe, "Reflexions on Sri Ramana Maharsi", GWAM 183-194
AV763 Ganeswar Misra, "Avidya, adhyasa and other related concepts", BUUJH 7, 1973, 1-6
AV764 Tapati Mukhopadhyaya, "Logical significance of the Vedantins' distinction between jiva and jivasaksi",
BUUJH 7, 1973, 55-60
AV765 Jayashri Nag (Sengupta), Two Works on Advaita Vedanta. Ph.D.Thesis, Visvabharati University 1973
AV766 K.P.Parthasarathy, "Vedanta in practical life", PTG 8.1, 1973, 26-32
AV767 S.S.Raghavachar, "Karnataka and Vedanta", Srikantha 239-244
AV768 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, "Relevance of Vedanta to modern life", VK 60, 1973-74, 273-279
AV769 V.Madhusudana Reddy, "Anandamaya Brahman and world creation", IPA 9, 1973-74, 33-42
AV770
AV771
AV772
AV773
Saccidanandendra Sarasvati, Intuition of Reality. Holenarsipur 1973
Satprakashananda, "The applicability of Vedanta to modern life", PB 78, 1973, 90-94
Frithjof Schuon, "Atma-maya", SCR 7, 1973, 130-138
Peter Schreiner, "Some remarks about the function of reason in modern Advaita philosophy", Anviksiki 6.3-4,
1973, 114-122
AV773.5 B.N.K.Sharma, Lectures on Vedanta. Dharwad 1973
AV774 A.K.Sinha, "The Vedantic ideals of human existence", Hindutva 4.5, 1973, 11-29
AV775 C.R.Swaminathan, "The karma theory of the Advaitins", Smrtigrantha 10-14
AV776 V.Swaminathan, "Advaita", SVUOJ 16, 1973, 19-24
AV777 Yogesvarananda, The Science of Divinity or Brahma Vigyana. Translated from Hindi by M.L.Sharma.
Rishikesh 1973
AV778 Abhishiktananda, Saccidananda: A Christian Approach to Advaita Experience. Delhi 1974
AV779 S.P.Atreya, "Four states of experience", Darshana 14.3 (55), 1974, 1-10
AV780 S.R.Bhatt, "The concept of maya", IndPQ 2, 1974-75, 65-70
AV781 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "The Absolute as pure consciousness", Sambodhi 3.2-3, 1974 - 3.4, 1975
AV782 L.S.S.Chakravarty, "Summum bonum of life: Vedantic view", SBL 93-117
AV783 Bani Deshpande, The Universe of Vedanta. Bombay 1974
AV783.5 Jyotirmayananda, Waking, Dream and Deep Sleep. Miami, Fla. 1974
AV784 Jacob Kattakkal, Ethics of Advaita. Ph.D. Thesis, Kerala University 1974
AV784.5 Krishnananda, Meditation, its Theory and Practice. Shivanandanagar 1974
AV785 B.R.Kulkarni, "Ethical and religious aspects of Absolutistic philosophy", CSFV 365-372
AV786 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Contemporary relevance of the insights of Advaita", ContIP 109-132
AV787 T.P.Meenakshisundaram, "Advaita in Tamil", JMU 46.2, Part I, 1974, 1-67
AV787.5 S.R.Mukherjee, "An inquiry into the metaphysics of atman", PICP 48, 1974, 28-40
AV788 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, "Reality and categories of thought: the Advaitic perspective", IPA 10, 1974-75, 21-28.
Also PB 82, 1977, 213-218
AV789 Ruth Reyna, "Mayavada and science", Hindutva 4.10, 1974, 6-12
AV790 Ruth Reyna, "Concept of no-time in Advaita Vedanta", Hindutva 5.3, 1974, 9-12
AV791 Brahmanandendra Sarasvati, "A correct understanding of the concept of maya in Vedanta", PTG 9.1, 1974, 6372
AV792 Chandrasekharendra Sarasvati, "Advaita Vedanta", Hindutva 5.1, 1974, 16-18
AV793 Deba Brata Sen, "Pancakosa and Panca Kancuka--a study in comparison", CDSFV 385-391
AV794 Gummaraju Srinivasan, Essentials of Vedanta. Bangalore 1974
AV795 Narendra V. Soosania, Dialogues on the Atman. Lund 1974
AV796 L.K.L.Srivastava, "The purpose of the attainment of jivanmukti", Darshana 14.4 (56), 1974, 1-8
AV797 P.K.Sundaram, "Akhandartha", IPA 10, 1974-75, 183-187
AV798 Vireswarananda, "The place of bhakti in Advaita Vedanta", PB 79, 1974, 300-309
AV799 Pratibha Acharya, "Self-realisation in Jung and Vedanta", CR n.s. 1, 1975-76, 1-27
AV800 R.Balasubramanima, "On the locus of avidya", JMU 47.2, Part II, 1975, 39-54
AV801 Kalidas Bhattacharya, A Modern Understanding of Advaita Vedanta. LDS 47, 1975
AV802 G.L.Chaturvedi, "The Advaita Vedanta theory of perception: a restatement", ABSP 7, 1975-76, 93-100
AV803 S.S.Cohen, Advaitistic Sadhana. Varanasi 1975
AV804 Jagannath Das, "The authority of the srutis and the smrtis: the Sankarite way", PAOPA 5, 1975, 7-12
AV805 D.V.Gundappa, Advaita, Faith and Practice. Bombay 1975
AV806 K.J.Krishnaswami, "Avidya and vidya (ignorance and learning)--a study in Vedanta", VK 62, 1975-76, 147152
AV807 Laxman Prasad Mishra, "Place and importance of reason in Vedanta", IPC 20, 1975, 175-183
AV808 Satya Deva Mishra, "The Advaitic concept of abhasa", VRFV 267-289
AV809 Yogini Nighoskar, "Adhyasa", PTG 10.l, 1975, 14-20
AV810 Nityabodhananda, "Some modern trends in psycho-analysis in the light of the Vedanta", PB 80, 1975, 110-114
AV811 Sangam Lal Pandey, "Advaita as a philosophy of science", PICP 1975. Reprinted WIP 390-408
AV812
AV813
AV814
AV815
AV816
AV817
AV818
AV819
AV820
AV821
AV822
AV823
AV824
AV825
AV826
AV827
AV828
AV829
AV830
AV831
AV832
AV833
AV834
AV835
AV836
AV837
AV838
AV839
AV840
AV841
AV842
AV843
AV844
AV845
AV846
AV847
AV848
AV849
AV850
AV851
AV852
AV853
AV854
AV855
AV856
AV857
AV858
C.M.Pathak, "A conceptual re-translation of the key Vedantic terms", Bharata Manisha 1.2, 1975, 55-58
K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, "Identifying maya", PB 80, 1975, 424-426, 431
Yashdev Shalya, "A Vedantic conception of man, history and society", VJP 12, 1975-76, 43-55
Ram Murti Sharma, "Modern monism and the Vedanta of Samkara", VIJ 13, 1975, 305-310
K.Subrahmanyam, "Grace in Vedanta", GSSVIC 23-30
P.K.Sundaram, "The symbol and meditation in Advaita", JMU 47.1, Part III, 1975, 48-59
P.K.Sundaram, "Advaita and the problem of religious language", AOR 25, 1975, 145-155
N.Veezhinathan, "The nature and destiny of the individual soul in Advaita", JMU 47.1, Part II 1975, 1-38
A.G.Krishna Warrier, "Advaitic ethics--a re-examination", VRFV 499-508
G.Adhikari, "A comment on 'The Universe of Vedanta'", MonV 40-60
J.G.Arapura, "Can one participate in the Vedantic gnosis (jnana) through thought alone?", KCV II,475-486
R.Balasubramaniam, Advaita Vedanta. Madras 1976
R.Balasubramaniam, "Some problems in identity mysticism", IndPQ 4, 1976-77, 477-494
Jnananda Bharati, An Introduction to Vedanta. Thankarai, Madurai Dt., 1976
S.R.Bhatt, "A note on vidya and avidya", KCV I, 93-96
Dilip Bose, "On the book 'The Universe of Vedanta'", MonV 136-143
Debiprasad Chattopadhyaya, "Further notion on 'The Universe of Vedanta'", MonV 246-271
Bani Deshpande, "Erudite quackery on Vedanta philosophy", MonV 61-107
Richard V. de Smet, "Chinks in the armour of avidya", KCV I, 77-84
S.A.Dange, "On the controversy regarding the book 'The Universe of Vedanta'", MonV 287-290
Jagadish Dasgupta, "'The Universe of Vedanta'-- a total repudiation of Marxism", MonV 202-214
S.H.Divatia, "Maya: a note", IndPQ 4, 1976-77, 513-514
M.Farooqi, "A historical distortion in 'The Universe of Vedanta'", MonV 117-118
D.V.Gundappa, "Advaita and bhakti", PTG 10.2, 1976, 12-15
P.Gupta, "Some comments on 'The Universe of Vedanta'", MonV 215-219
T.K.John, "Deep sleep experience: a probe into its philosophical import", ABORI 57, 1976, 117-127
T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Vidya and avidya", KCV I, 69-76
T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Time and timelessness", JD 1, 1976, 324-330
Ganeswar Misra, The Advaita Concept of Philosophy: Its Method, Scope and Limits. Bhubaneshwar 1976
K.P.Mishra, "Vidya and avidya", KCV I, 97-100
P.R.Nambiar, "Discussion on 'The Universe of Vedanta'", MonV 152-155
V.Raghavan, "The Visnu-Purana and Advaita", Purana 18, 1976, 149-152. Reprinted Purana 32.1, 1990, 50-53
Anil Rajimwale, "Comments on 'The Universe of Vedanta'", MonV 165-176
G.Ramakrishna, "Neither Marxism nor Vedanta", MonV 272-286
G.J.Ramarao, "'The Universe of Vedanta': the halo and the hollowness", MonV 220-245
Srinivasa Rao, "Anatman, anirvacaniyakhyati and Advaita", PEW 26, 1976, 71-74
Rina Roy, "Some contemprary reflections on maya", VJP 13, 1976-77, 67-73
D.P.Sen, "Avidya and its relation to vidya", KCV I, 85-92
S.G.Sardesai, "The social role of Vedanta", MonV 108-116
Mohit Sen, "'The Universe of Vedanta'--an outrageous attack on Marxism-Leninism", MonV 108-116
Ram Murti Sharma, "Concept of vrtti", PURB 7.2, 1976, 99-102
K.D.Sikdar, "On 'The Universe of Vedanta'", MonV 144-151
Harbans Singh, "'The Universe of Vedanta'--a total repudiation of Marxism", MonV 196-201
Debabrata Sinha, "Consciousness--the Vedantic predicament", KCV II, 487-498
Jnananda Bharati Swaminaha, An Introduction to Vedanta. Calcutta 1976
Kapil N. Tiwari, Dimensions of Renunciation in Advaita Vedanta. Delhi 1977
Kapil N. Tiwari, "Origin and development of the idea and institution of renunciation in Vedanta", IndPQ 4,
1976-77, 575-596
AV859 N.Vanamamalai, "Vedanta and Marxism", MonV 177-195
AV860 S.P.Varma, "Contemporary relevance of Advaita Vedantic conception of mukti", VK 63, 1976-77: 312, 383
AV861 N.Veezhinathan, "On the annihilating factor of the knowledge of the self", AOR 26, 1976, 1-7
AV862 Vishadananda, "Saktimaya and bodhamaya practices and attainments", BV 11, 1976, 181-193
AV863 H.Amaram, "Science and Vedanta--II. Principle of objectivity", Dilip 4.5, 1977, 18-26. "III.Evolution of life",
4.6, 1977, 17-22
AV864 Ashokananda, "Free will or predestination?", PB 82, 1977: 122, 168
AV865 Kali Krishna Banerjee, "Essentials of Advaitism", BRMIC 28, 1977: 3, 27
AV866 Kamala Chatterjee, "Thou art that", JIAP 16.1, 1977, 37-46
AV867 V.B.Cholkar, "From the philosophy of Upanisads and Vedanta", JOI 27, 1977, 17-26
AV868 Joseph Damrell, Seeking Spiritual Meaning: The World of Vedanta. Beverly Hills, Calif. 1977
AV869 Umesh Chandra Das, "Problems and justifications of the theory of drstisrsti", JIP 5, 1977, 151-162
AV870 Niranjan Dhar, Vedanta and the Bengal Renaissance. Calcutta 1977
AV870.1 Dipak Ghosh, "A comparative approach towards the concept of ananda of the Samkara-Vedanta", IndTrad I,
173-174
AV870.3 Sitanath Goswami, "Body of a free man--a poser", Prof. Rama Rajan Mukherjee Felicitation Volume.
Reprinted IndTrad I, 37-43
AV870.4 Sitanath Goswami, "Influence of Advaitism in Indian life", IndTrad I, 44-54
AV870.5 Sitanath Goswami, "Meaning of the sentence 'tat tvam asi'", IndTradI 62-66
AV871 A.G.Javadekar, "Ascending scale of the Advaita Vedanta", ABORI 58-59, 1977-78, 659-666
AV872 Nilima Kushari, "Kant and drstisrsti", JIAP 16.2, 1977, 1-12
AV873 Mukhyananda, "Determinism and free will", PB 82, 1977, 218-224
AV874 K.E.Parthasarathy, "Philosophy of karma in prasthanatraya:, PTG 11.3, 1977, 49-55
AV875 P.Nagaraja Rao, "The Vedanta philosophy and its relevance to contemporary problems", Dilip 3.2, 1977, 28-35
AV876 P.S.Sastri, "Experience and consciousness", PB 82, 1977, 232-237
AV877 P.S.Sastri, "Advaita and determinate negation", Glory of India 1.2-3, 1977, 1-12
AV878 Satprakasananda, "The search for the one in the many", PB 82, 1977: 255, 299
AV879 Satprakashananda, The Goal and the Way: The Vedantic Approach to Life's Problems. St. Louis 1977
AV880 Peter Schreiner, "Zum Verhältnis von bhakti und Advaita im Bhagavata-Purana", ZDMG, Supplement 19, 941954
AV881 Arvind Sharma, "W.T.Stace on mysticism: an Advaitic approach", VJP 14, 1977-78, 30-34
AV882 P.K.Sundaram, "Radhakrishnan and the concept of maya", IPA 12, 1977-78, 251-274
AV883 R.Thangasami, "The philosophy of Advaita", TVOS 2, 1977: 232, 319
AV884 Kapil N. Tiwari, "Self-knowledge and Advaitic liberation", JD 2, 1977, 22-34
AV885 N.Veezhinathan, "The interpretation of the great-sayings (maha-vakyas) of the Upanisads", AOR 27, 1977, 1-8
AV886 N.Veezhinathan, "Karmas that are useful for the rise of the knowledge of self", TVOS 2, 1977, 149-155
AV887 N.Veezhinathan, "On the relative strength of perception and verbal testimony", TVOS 2, 1977, 239-254
AV888 P.B.Vidyarthi, "Sin and avidya in Christianity and Vedanta", PhilR 361-367
AV889 A.G.Krishna Warrier, God in Advaita. Simla 1977
AV890 J.G.Arapura, "Some special characteristics of sat (being) in Advaita Vedanta" in M. Sprung (ed.), The
Question of Being (College Park 1978). Reprinted as "Sat (being) in Vedanta", HEVT 5-22
AV891 R.Balasubramaniam, "Karma and Advaita", IndPQ 6,1978-79, 567-569
AV892 R.Balasubramaniam, "Advaita: an overview", PTAIP 42-69
AV893 K.S.R.Datta, "The Visnu-Purana and Advaita", Puranam 20, 1978, 193-196
AV894 Anthony Elenjimittam, "The Vedanta as the cosmic religion", MP 15, 1978, 164-165
AV895 N. Gangadharan, "Means for liberation", TVOS 3, 1978, 183-187
AV896 Tuen Goudriaan, Maya: Divine and Human. Delhi 1978
AV897 Harinamananda, "A scientific view of Advaita Vedanta", BVa 13, 1978, 50-54
AV897.3 Herbert Herring, Reflections on Vedanta. Madras 1978
AV897.5 William m. Indich, The Advaita Theory of Consciousness. Ph.D.Thesis, U. of Hawaii (Honolulu) 1978
AV898 Arthur Isenberg, "Advaita Vedanta", SPP 18-19, 1978-79, 30-40
AV899 H.M.Joshi, "Concept of maya in Advaita Vedanta", SPP 18-19, 1978-79, 45-61
AV900 Leta Jane Lewis, "Vedanta and religious harmony", PB 83, 1978, 458-466
AV901 J.J.Lipner, "The Christian and Vedantic theories of originative causality : a study in transcendence and
immanence", PEW 28, 1978, 53-68
AV902 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Eka bhakti (the place of devotion in Advaita)", TVOS 5, 1978, 191-205. Also VK 65,
1978: 13, 76
AV903 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Concept of moksa in Advaita Vedanta",VK 65, 1978, 364-368
AV904 Bharati Krsna Tirthaji Maharaja, Vedic Metaphysics. Delhi 1978
AV905 J.L.Mehta, "Heidegger and Vedanta: reflections on a questionable theme", IPQ 19, 1978, 121-150. Reprinted in
JLMIW 221-268
AV906 Jagat Mitya, "The kosas", Dilip 5.6, 1978, 18-28
AV907 Nityabodhananda, "Freedom and value: East and West", VK 65, 1978, 369-372
AV908 Uma Pande, "Advaita Vedanta and social integration", IndPQ 6, 1978-79, 493-503
AV909 Rewati Raman Pandey, "The Advaitic theory of causation", EAW 28, 1978, 291-298
AV910 K.E.Parthasarathy, "Justice in Vedanta", PTG 13.4,1979, 1-6
AV911 Jayendra Sarasvati, "Brahman and the world", TVOS 5, 1978, 341-347
AV912 V.A.Sarma, "The Vivarta--a positive approach", BVa 13, 1978, 162-171
AV913 P.S.Sastri, "Concept of individual in Advaita", Glory of India 2.3, 1978, 5-9
AV914 K.Seshadri, "The concept of freedom", VK 65, 1978, 376-377
AV915 Arvind Sharma, "A distinction between sopadhisesa and nirupadhisesanirvana", PBR 3.3, 1978, 114-117
AV916 Arvind Sharma, "A note on the word advaita", VK 65, 1978, 235-237
AV917 Ramlal Singh, "An Advaitic emendation of Kant: a study in comparative metaphysics", IndPQ 6, 1978-79,
175-184
AV918 S.P.Singh, "The fundamentals of Vedanta", LNMCV 426-430
AV919 D.Sinha, "Cognitive language in Vedanta", SKF 213-228
AV920 Debabrata Sinha, "Reflections on some key terms in Advaita Vedanta", LIPR 33-42
AV921 D.Arka Somayaji, "The metaphysics of Advaita under a modern perspective", SVUOJ 21-22, 1978-79, 69-74
AV922 P.K.Sundaram, "Concept of change", JMU 49.2.2, 1977, 83-92
AV923 Radhakrishnan Swamiji, "Brahman, the Absolute", BVa 13, 1978, 89-93
AV924 Tapasyananda, "God in Advaita", VK 65, 1978, 84-89
AV925 N.Veezhinathan, "On the identity of maya and avidya", TVOS 3, 1978, 188-195
AV926 N.Veezhinathan, "Liberation--its nature and its means in Advaita", TVOS 5, 1978, 213-218
AV927 Vimalananda, "Rudiments of freedom", VK 65, 1978, 373-376
AV928 Mark B. Woodhouse, "Consciousness and Brahman-Atman", Mon 61, 1978, 109-124
AV929 Hari Prasad Bhattacharya, Status of the World in Advaita Vedanta. Varanasi 1979
AV930 Roma Chaudhuri, "Some critical reflections on the nirvisesavada of Advaita Vedanta." Our Heritage Special
Number. Sanskrit College 150th Anniversary 1824-1979, 7-96
AV930.5 Chinmayananda, Vedanta, the Science of Life. Bombay 1979, 1982
AV931 S.H.Divatia, "Empirical basis of Vedanta", PTG 13.4, 1979, 27-29
AV932 Leta Jane Lewis, "The Vedantic conception of immortality", PB 84, 1979, 103-l10
AV933 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "The place of meditation in Advaita Vedanta", VK 66, 1979, 404-407
AV934 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Vedantic meditation and its relation to action", TVOS 4, 1979, 351-369
AV935 Harsh Narain, "Nihilism and Advaitism", Prajnaloka 25-32
AV936 K.E.Parthasarathy, "Vedanta and social service", PTG 13.4, 1979, 1-6
AV937 P.S.Sastri, "Appearance of reality", Glory of India 3.2, 1979, 1-14
AV938 K.P.Sinha, "On the concept of Advaita", JUG 30-33, 1979-82, 69-76
AV939 G.Srinivasan, "Heidegger and Advaita Vedanta", IAC 28.2, 1979, 16-23
AV940 Tandradevan, Aspects of Truth in Advaita. Madras 1979
AV941 N.Veezhinathan, "Manifestation and positive nature of avidya", TVOS 4, 1979, 72-81
AV942 N.Veezhinathan, "Does avidya conceal the witness-self?", TVOS 4, 1979, 95-100
AV943 Gopinath Bhattacharya, "Some basic tenets of Advaita Vedanta", BRMIC 31, 1980: 34, 67, 83, 108, 134
AV944 Purusottama Bilimoria, "Perception (pratyaksa) in Advaita Vedanta", PEW 3, 1980, 35-44
AV945 Chinmayananda, Vedanta. The Science of Life. Part 2: The Art of Living. Compiled by K.V.K.Thanpuran.
Bombay 1980
AV946 David Hall, "Praxis, karman, and creativity", PEW 30, 1980, 57-64
AV947 William M. Indich, "Can the Advaita Vedanta provide a meaningful definition of absolute consciousness?",
PEW 30, 1980, 481-494
AV948 William M. Indich, Consciousness in Advaita Vedanta. Delhi 1980
AV949 Jacob Kattackal, Religion and Ethics in Advaita. Freiburg 1980
AV950 Jacob Kattackal, "The rational foundation of Advaita dharma: a departure from Mimamsa", JD 5, 1980, 380388
AV951 Eric Lott, Vedantic Approaches to God. London 1980
AV952 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Advaita sadhana", VK 67, 1980, 401-404
AV953 T.G.Mainkar, The Making of the Vedanta. Delhi 1980
AV954 Harimohan Mishra, "Adhyasa in Advaita Vedanta: is linguistic analysis possible at all?", IndPQ 8, 1980-81,
385-392
AV955 T.R.V.Murti, "Revelation and reason in Vedanta", JMU 1980. Reprinted in StIndT 57-71
AV956 Sita Krishna Nambiar, "Teaching Vedanta", AICL 52-56
AV957 T.P.Ramachandran, The Concept of the Vyavaharika in Advaita Vedanta. Madras 1980
AV958 A.Ramamurty, "What is Advaita?", PB 85, 1980, 497-506
AV959 K.B.Ramakrishna Rao, Advaita Vedanta: Problems and Perspectives. Mysore 1980
AV960 Ram Murti Sharma, "Vedantic concept of liberation (mukti)", CIS 172-176
AV961 S.Subrahmanya Shastri, "Eligibility for the study of Vedanta", CIS 138-144
AV962 Sivananda, Essence of Vedanta. Shivanandanagar 1980
AV963 Siddhinathananda, "'Advaita", VK 67, 1980, 134-137
AV964 Padma Sudhi, "Existentialism and Vedanta", PB 85, 1980, 58-62
AV965 P.K.Sundaram, Advaita Metaphysics. Madras 1980
AV966 R.Thangaswami, Advaita-Vedanta Literature. A Bibliographical Survey. MUSS 36, 1980
AV967 Vinita Wanchoo, "Vedanta and the modern world: is Vedanta a philosophy of escape?", PB 85, 1980 - 86,
1981
AV968 A.G.Krishna Warrier, "The logic of nivrtti in Advaita", ALB 44-45, 1980-81, 229-240
AV969 Ananyananda, "The fruition of jnanayoga", VK 68, 1981, 401-408
AV970 Ramakant Angiras, "Brahma-drsti of Vedanta", VIJ 19, 1981, 147-149
AV971 J.G.Arapura, "Transcendent Brahman or transcendent void: which is ultimately real?" in A.M.Olson and
L.S.Rouner (eds.), Transcendence and the Sacred (South Bend, 1981). Reprinted as "Transcendence and the
transcendent via the doctrines of brahman and sunyata", HEVT 39-59
AV972 Purusottama Bilimoria, "Akanksa: 'expectancy' in sentential- comprehension--an Advaita critique", JIP 9,
1981, 85-100
AV972.1 Purushottam Bilimoria, "Pramana and contradictions", BhV 41.1-2, 1981, 40- 42
AV973 George Cardona, "On reasoning from anvaya and vyatireka", StIndPh 79-104
AV974 Jagannath Chakravorty, "Vivekananda's vision of new India in the light of Advaita", BRMIC 32, 1981, 3-6
AV975 Prakash Chandra, "St. Augustine and the Vedanta", VK 68, 1981, 23-27
AV976 Kamala Chatterjee, "The analogy of image in Advaita Vedanta", JIAP 20.1, 1981, 33-50
AV977 J.C.Creighton, "Modern science and Vedanta", Dilip 7.3, 1981, 11-15
AV978 Mariasusai Dhavamony, "Vedantic philosophy of religion", IPQ 21, 1981, 51-69
AV979 S.H.Diwatia, "The concept of maya and its relevance to modern times", VK 68, 1981, 64-65
AV980 S.H.Diwatia, "The concept of maya: a view-point", PTG 15.4, 1981, 30-38
AV981 Arthur Isenberg, "Advaita Vedanta", Dilip 7.3, 1981, 7-11
AV982 K.A.Krishnaswamy Iyer, "Vedanta or the science of reality", Dilip 7.4, 1981, 14-25
AV983 Stephen Kaplan, Maya, Mind and Holography. Ph.D.Thesis, Temple University 1981
AV984 Lokeswarananda, "Buddhism and Vedanta", Bulletin of Tibetology n.s. 1.2, 1981, 1-33
AV985 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Dhyana Yoga and jnana in Advaita", VK 68, 1981, 440-444
AV986 B.R.Modak, "Why does man suffer?", Dilip 7.5, 1981, 12-16
AV987 T.R.V.Murti, "Aspects of Advaita Vedanta", JMU 53.1-2.2, 1981, 1-12
AV988 R.V.Raghavan, "Vedanta", Dilip 7.6, 1981, 3-5
AV989
AV990
AV991
AV992
AV993
AV994
AV995
AV996
AV997
AV998
Ramaswamy, "Vedanta: a teaching tradition", Dilip 7.5, 1981, 7-12
S.Kuppuswami Sastri, "Compromises in the history of Advaitic thought", KSBC 74-88
Chandrasekharendra Sarasvati, "The state of jivanmukti", TVOS 6, 1981, 9-21
Jayendra Sarasvati, "Maya", TVOS 6, 1981, 131-140
S.N.L.Sharma, "The nondoctrine of nondualism", VK 68, 1981, 20-23
John B. White, "God and the world according to Advaita Vedanta", IPQ 21, 1981, 185-194
Kamala Chatterjee, "Is there only one finite self?", JIAP 21.1, 1982, 1-8
Tara Chatterjee, "The concept of saksin", JIP 10, 1982, 339-356. Reprinted KFIP 9-24
Giridhari Lal Chaturvedi, The Concept of Self-Luminosity of Knowledge in Advaita Vedanta. Aligarh 1982
Aditi De, The Development of Maya and Avidya, with special reference to the Concept of Vivarta. An
Interpretation of Samkara Philosophy. Patna 1982
AV999 Andrew Fort, Turiya and the Catuspad Doctrine in Advaita Vedanta: An Inquiry into an Indian "States of
Consciousness" Doctrine. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Pennsylvania 1982
AV1000 Narayan M. Kansara, "The vivarta and avikrtaparinama in the Vedanta-mimamsa", RSSI 79-98
AV1001 Leta Jane Lewis, "The place of prayer in Vedanta", PB 87, 1982, 144-148
AV1002 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "The concept of divine grace in Advaita", VK 69, 1982, 418-421
AV1003 D. Pathak, "The metaphysics of mayavada", PBh 2, 1982, 184-196
AV1004 S.S.Raghavachar, "The place of negation in Advaita", PB 87, 1982, 23-26
AV1005 K.S.Rangappa, "Some causes of confusion in philosophic understanding", BVa 17.3, 1982, 13-17
AV1006 Ch. Sreenivasa Rao, Vedanta: Some Modern Trends. Bombay 1982
AV1008.Subbaraidu, "Advaita siddhanta", HinduReg 13.2, 1982, 11-15
AV1009 Sukha Ranjan Saha, Advaita Theory of Illusion. Calcutta 1982
AV1010 V.A.Sarma, "A critique of etiology", BVa 17.2, 1982, 39-44
AV1011 S.Subrahmanya Sastri, "Advaita", Dilip 8.2, 190-82, 3-6
AV1012 Arvind Sharma, "The significance of the guru being a srotriya", Dilip 8.2, 1982, 6-8, 11
AV1013 Sampooram Singh, "The concept of maya in the light of modern physics", PB 87, 1982, 60-64
AV1014 R.S.Srivastava, "Vedanta and neo-Vedanta--a comparative study", PhOR 80-83
AV1015 B.V.Subbaraidu, "Advaita siddhanta", HinduReg 12, 1982, 11-15
AV1015.5 Abhishiktananda, Les yeux de lumiere. Paris 1979. Translated as The Eyes of Light, Denville, New Jersey
1983
AV1016 M.R.Rajagopala Ayyangar, "Why should there be three diverse systems of religious thought while all of them
accept the Upanishads as authority?", Dilip 9.2, 1983, 27-30
AV1017 K.P.Bahadur, The Wisdom of Vedanta. New Delhi 1983
AV1017.5 Giuseppine Scalabrino Borani, Aspects et evolutions du systeme Vedanta au cours des siecles du Moyen
Age. Louvain-la-Neuve 1983
AV1018 Michael von Bruck, "Trinitarian theology--Hegelian vis-à-vis Advaita", JD 8, 1983, 283-295
AV1019 Bhabas Chandra Chaudhuri, "The Vedanta 'merger' of diverse ideological cults in the 'one ' Vedanta reality: a
brief discussion", BVa 18.3-4, 1983, 37-43
AV1020 Andrew Osum Fort, Turiya and the Catuspad Doctrine in Advaita Vedanta: an Inquiry into Indian 'States of
Consciousness'. Ph.D.Thesis, Pennsylvania State U. 1983
AV1021 Bina Gupta and William C. Wilcox, "Are all names of the Absolute synonyms?", PEW 33, 1983, 285-294
AV1022 Berthold Hager, Die Entwicklung des Maya-Begriffs im Indo-Arischen. Freiburg 1983
AV1022.1 Kazi Nurul Islam, "The origin of concept of maya: some controversies examined", DUS 43.2, 1983, 21-35
AV1023 Stephen Kaplan, "Mind, maya and holography: a phenomenology of projection", PEW 33, 1983, 367-378
AV1024 K.Krishnamoorthy, "Advaita thought", MP 20, 1983, 161-165
AV1025 Bithika Mukerjee, Neo-Vedanta and Modernity . Varanasi 1983
AV1026 Hajime Nakamura, A History of Early Vedanta Philosophy. Part I. Delhi 1983. Translated Trevor Leggett,
Delhi 1990
AV1027 D.A.Ramamurthy, "What is Advaita?", TL 6.5, 1983, 7-22
AV1028 V.Rangarajan, "Advaita--from the Vedas to Sri Samkara", BVa 18.3-4, 1983, 22-28
AV1029 Ram Murti Sharma, "Drstisrstivada--an analysis and critical appraisal", Sambodhi 12, 1983-84, 1-8
AV1030 Ram Murti Sharma, "The Advaita and I-sense", Sambodhi 12, 1983-84, 9-16
AV1031 Ram Murti Sharma, "The Advaitic sat", Sambodhi 12, 1983-84, 17-22
AV1032 V.A.Sarma, "Brahma-vicara in Advaita", BVa 18.1, 1983, 1-12
AV1031.1 S.Subrahmanya Sastri, "Elements of Advaita in other schools of thought", TL 6.3, 1983, 6-10
AV1033 Varahur Kalyanasundara Sastri, "The supreme Brahman is nirvisesa", translated by R. Balasubramaniam.
TVOS 8, 1983: 335, 407
AV1034 V.S.V.Gurusvami Sastri, "The theories of error", translated by J.R.S.Vasan Ramanam. TVOS 8, 1983, 395400; 9, 1984, 69-72
AV1035 Basavaraj Siddhasrama, "The nature of self and knowledge according to Advaita Vedanta", PTG 17.4, 1983,
52-55
AV1036 Debabrata Sinha, The Metaphysics of Experience in Advaita Vedanta. A Phenomenological Approach. Delhi
1983
AV1037 Esther A. Solomon, "Avidya in Vedanta", Sambodhi 11, 1983, 57-81
AV1038 Helen Tiffin and Arvind Sharma, "Metaphysics and literary form: Advaita Vedanta in three novels of Raja
Rao", Religion 13, 1983, 359-374
AV1039 S.Vijayakumar, "Concept of avidya in Advaita Vedanta and Saiva Siddhanta", SaivS 18, 1983, 112-120
AV1040 Y.K.Wadhwani, "Is there a double retribution according to the Upanisads and the Vedanta?", VIJ 21, 1983,
39-52
AV1041 Editor, "Understanding Advaita", PB 89, 1984: 402, 442
AV1041.5 R. Balasubramanina, "Der Seinsprozess des Offenbarung", SAOCP 37-68
AV1042 Donald A. Braue, Maya in Radhakrishnan's Thought. Delhi 1984
AV1043 Michael von Bruck, "The Advaitic experience and meditation", IPA 17, 1984-85, 135-152
AV1044 Eliot Deutsch, "A radical discontinuity in being: a dialogue", RPRP 95-112
AV1045 Andrew O. Fort, "The concept of saksin in Advaita Vedanta", JIP 12, 1984, 277-290
AV1046 Bhabani Ganguli, "Manas in the Advaitic tradition" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 343-344
AV1047 Bina Gupta and William C. Wilcox, "Tat tvam asi: an important identity statement or a mere tautology?",
PEW 34, 1984, 85-94
AV1048 R.I.Ingalalli, "The Advaita conception of knowledge", VK 71, 1984, 376-380
AV1048.1 Kazi Nurul Islam, "Anirvacaniyakhyati: a new defence and a new interpretation", JASP 29.2, 1984, 91-106
AV1049 Leta Jane Lewis, "Creation and man in Vedanta", PB 89, 1984, 169-174
AV1050 Mukhyananda, "Vedanta and modern science", VK 71, 1984, 219-221
AV1051 E. Easwaran Nampoothiry, "Contribution of Kerala to Advaita Vedanta literature", VIJ 22, 1984, 184-194.
Also summarized in PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 171-172
AV1052 A.Parthasarathy, Vedanta Treatise. Second edition. Bombay 1984
AV1053 Padmasri Sadashiva Rathasarma, "Lord Jagannath and Vedanta philosophy", in Daityari Panda and Sarat
Chandra Panigrahi (eds.), The Cult and Culture of Lord Jagannath (Cuttack 1984), 78-89
AV1054 O.P.Sachdeva, "Doctrine of avidya in Vedanta" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 364-365
AV1054.1 K. Saratcharan, "Advaita Vedanta and modern physics", TL 6.6, 1984, 4-12
AV1055 Arvind Sharma, "Saccidananda Brahma: what does it mean?", IPQ 24, 1984, 63-72
AV1056 Ram Murti Sharma Sastri, "Modern monism and the Vedanta", Bharati. Bulletin of the College of Indology.
Professor R.B.Pandeya Volume (ed. L.K.Tripathi) (Varanasi 1971-1984), 73-78
AV1057 S.Subrahmanya Sastri, "Advaita", TL 7.4-6, 1984-85, 45-51
AV1058 Varahaur Kalyanasundara Sastri, "No plurality whatsoever here", translated by R. Balasubramaniam. TVOS
9, 1984: 78, 175
AV1059 V.R.Kalayanasundara Sastri, "Jiva is brahman itself, not different from it", translated by R.
Balasubramaniam, TVOS 9, 1984, 291-298
AV1060 V.R.Kalyanasundara Sastri, "Difference is not real", translated by R. Balasubramaniam. TVOS 9, 1984, 383391
AV1060.1 Yooshisugu Sawai, The Faith of Ascetics Among Smartas: A Study of the Samkaran Tradition of Srngeri.
Ph.D.Thesis, Harvard University 1984
AV1061 Siddhinathananda, "The tenets of Advaita philosophy", VK 71, 1984, 168-170
AV1062 E.A.Solomon, "Brahmajnana and mukti" (summary) PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 365-366
AV1063 G.Srinivasan, "Postulates and problems of Vedanta", JMU 56.1.2, 1984, 1-31
AV1064 David Applebaum, "A note on pratyaksa in Advaita Vedanta", PB 90, 1985, 301-304
AV1065 Maheswari Arulchelvam, "Knower, known and knowledge in Advaita philosophy", SLJH 11, 1985, 37-46
AV1065.1 Purushottama Bilimoria, "Tatparya - intentionality in sentential comprehension in Advaita linguistics",
Annali Sesione Orientale, Seminario Di Studi Asiatici (Naples, Italy 1985), 599-627
AV1066 Kamala Chatterji, "Brahman's creation of the world", JIAP 24.2, 1985 - 25.1, 1986
AV1066.5 Chinmayananda, Vedanta: a Self-Study. Bombay 1985, 1991
AV1067 R. de Smet, "Spiritual values of Advaita Vedanta and social life", IPA 18, 1985-86, 101-124
AV1068 S.P.Dubey, "The Advaitic concept of truth", PB 90, 1985, 348-352
AV1069 Tapash Sankar Dutta, "Impact of Buddhism and Advaita Vedanta on Vivekananda", VK 72, 1985, 180-182
AV1069.1 K.A.Neelakantha Elayath, "Types of sentences in Advaitavedanta", SVUOJ 28, 1985, 71-76
AV1070 Anthony Elenjimittam, "Vedantic gnosis for blessedness", Dilip 11.3-5, 1985 - 12.5, 1986
AV1071 Andrew O. Fort, "Dreaming in Advaita Vedanta", PEW 35, 1985, 377-386
AV1072 Phyllis Granoff, "Scholars and wonder-workers: some remarks on the role of the supernatural in philosophical
contexts in Vedanta hagiographies", JAOS 105, 1985, 459-468
AV1073 Rachappa I. Ingalalli, "The Advaita doctrine of mahavakya", PB 90, 1985, 55-60
AV1074 M.N.Venkatarama Iyer, "Advaita in relation to European philosophic and religious thought in ancient and
medieval times", Dilip 11.3-5, 1985, 6-11
AV1075 T.M.P.Mahadevan, Superimposition in Advaita Vedanta. New Delhi 1985
AV1077 Mahesh Mehta, "The dynamics of self-knowledge in Advaita and Yoga: vrttijnana and svarupajnana",
Bulletin d'etudes indiennes 6, 1988, 92-98
AV1077.1 N. Malle, "Austin to Advaita", Darshana 25.4, 1985, 80-82
AV1078 N.D.Mehta, Vedanta Siddhanta Bhede. Delhi 1985
AV1079 A.J.Motilal, "Vedantic approach to Hinduism", VK 72, 1985, 333-337
AV1080 A.C.Paranjpe, "The identity theory of prejudice: a perspective from the intellectual traditions of India", JAAS
20, 1985, 232-244
AV1081 A.Ramamurty, "Vedanta and modern understanding", PB 90, 1985, 305-309
AV1082 Candrasekharendra Sarasvati, "Maya and Brahman--a mathematical interpretation", TVOS 10, 1985-86, 177181
AV1083 Jayendra Sarasvati, "Bhakti as a means of realization", TVOS 10, 1985-86, 7-10
AV1083.5 Arvind Sharma, "Upamana in Advaita Vedanta: a case of ontology influencing epistemology?", Darshana
25.4, 1985, 57-60
AV1084 R.M.Sharma, Some Aspects of Advaita Philosophy. Delhi 1985
AV1085 V.R.Kalyanasundara Sastri, "Mukti not a state of stone", TVOS 10, 1985-86, 73-81
AV1086 V.R.Kalyanasundara Sastri, "Nondifference in supreme identity", TVOS 10, 1985-86: 165, 289
AV1087 V.S.V.Guruswami Sastri, "The dream state and the deep sleep state (in the exposition of Advaita
philosophy)", TVOS 10, 1985-86, 58-66
AV1088 Debi Prasad Sen, "Advaitism in Tantra", BRMIC 36,1985, 27-59
AV1089 Debabrata Sinha, "Human embodiment: the theme and the encounter in Vedantic phenomenology", PEW 35,
1985, 239-248
AV1090 Esther A. Solomon, "Avidya--its svarupa and visaya", Sambodhi 13, 1985, 79-99
AV1091 Madan Mohan Agrawal, "Treatment of reasoning in Advaita Vedanta", EAW 36, 1986, 101-104
AV1092 John G. Arapura, Gnosis and the Question of Thought in Vedanta. Dordrecht 1986
AV1093 John G. Arapura, "Language and knowledge in the theology of Karl Barth and Vedanta", HEVT 179-201
AV1094 J.G.Arapura, "The notion of avidya (ignorance) in Vedanta", HEVT 60-83
AV1095 Saradindu Banerji, "Autoeroticism, narcissism and Vedantism", JIAP 25.1, 1986, 27-38
AV1096 Jan Bresky, "Brahman and ein soif: the infinite and finite in two mystical traditions", JRS 14, 1986, 14-25
AV1097 Satchidananda Dhar, "Liberation in Zen and Vedanta", PB 91, 1986, 70-72
AV1097.0 D.B.Gangoli, The Magic Jewel of Intuition. Holenarsipur 1986
AV1097.1 M. Aji Narayana Iyengar, "Advaita and Visistadvaita", SRV 10.1, 1986 - 11.1, 1987
AV1098 H.M.Joshi, "Concept of maya in Advaita Vedanta", HMJKV 56-78
AV1099 R.V.Khedkar, Vedanta Philosophy and Religion. A Handbook. Delhi 1986
AV1100 Saroj Kulshrestra, The Concept of Salvation in Vedanta. New Delhi 1986
AV1101 B.R.Modak, "Gurudev Ranade's approach to Vedanta", PTG 20.4, 1986, 28-42
AV1102 G.C.Nayak, "Does Advaita Vedanta advocate illumination through analysis?", VJP 23.2, 1986, 20-30
AV1103 Rewati Rawan Pandey, "An Advaitic appraisal of the concept of saksin", JGJRI 42, 1986, 143-154
AV1103.1 Rasmiyakha Pati and Bijayananda Kar, "Is Advaita mukti non-analytical?", Darshana 26.3, 1986, 64-69
AV1104 R. Puligandla and Donald Matasz, "Appearance and the laws of logic in Advaita Vedanta", IPQ 26, 1986, 7585
AV1105 T.P.Ramachandran, "The nature and significance of karma according to Advaita", TVOS 11, 1986-87, 238248
AV1106 T.P.Ramachandran, "Rajayoga according to Advaita", TVOS 11, 1986-87, 42-50
AV1107 Anantanand Rambachan, "Where words fail: the limits of scriptural authority in the hermeneutics of a
contemporary Advaitin", PEW 37, 1987, 361-371
AV1108 K.B.Ramakrsna Rao, "Suffering in Advaita Vedanta", SIP 186-200
AV1108.1 S. Ranganath, "The nature of adhyasa", TL 8.6, 1986, 39-41
AV1109 Glyn Richards, "Gandhi's concept of truth and the Advaita tradition", Religious Studies 22, 1986, 1-14
AV1110 Arvind Sharma, "Is Advaitic metaphysics compatible with belief in the kingdom of heaven on earth?", VK
73, 1986, 262-263
AV1111 Ram Murti Sharma, "The Advaita and I-sense", StudIndCult 113-122
AV1112 Ram Nath Sharma, "The status of reason and revelation in Advaita Vedanta", Rtambhara III, 14-17
AV1113 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya Shastri, "Advaita Vedanta according to Swami Vivekananda", BRMIC 37,
1986, 3-8
AV1114 M.P.L.Sastry, "Sadhana in Advaita", StudIndCult 319-326
AV1115 S. Rama Chandra Sastry, "The place of bhakti" in Advaita", StudIndCult 240-244
AV1116 V.R.Kalyanasundara Sastri, "Jnani tvatmaiva me matam", translated by R.Balasubramanian. TVOS 11, 198687, 91-99
AV1117 Daniel P. Sheridan, Advaitic Theism in Bhagavata-Purana. 1986
AV1118 Priti Sinha, Philosophy of Advaita: A Transition from Samkara to Sri Aurobindo. Varanasi 1986
AV1119 Kim Skoog, The Epistemological Status of Liberative Knowledge (with special reference to Advaita
Vedanta). Ph.D.Thesis, University of Hawaii 1986
AV1120 Daniel Thattackara, Emerson the Advaitin. A Study of the Parallels between Emerson and Samkara's Advaita
Vedanta. 1986
AV1121 D.K.Tripathi, Revelation, Intuition and Reason in Samkara Vedanta. Faizabad 1986
AV1122 R.K.Tripathi, "Advaita Vedanta and Neoplatonism", NIT 233-292
AV1123 W.S.Urqhart, The Vedanta and Modern Thought. Delhi 1986
AV1123.1 Maheshwari Arulchelva, "The undifferentiated and the differentiated aspects of Godheadin Advaita
thought", SLJH 13, 1987, 59-66
AV1124 R. Balasubramanian, "Avidya and the illusory world", TVOS 12, 1987, 16-40
AV1125 Nancy F. Bauer, "Advaita Vedanta and contemporary Western ethics", PEW 37, 1987, 36-50
AV1126 G.J.Darling, An Evaluation of the Vedantic Critique of Buddhism. Calcutta 1987
AV1127 Ganesh Prasad Das, "Advaita Vedanta and linguistic analysis", VJP 24.1, 1987, 101-108
AV1127.1 A.O.Fort, "Dream and sleep in later Advaita Vedanta", ALB 51, 1987, 157-175
AV1127.2 Bhireshwar Ganguly, "Mrs. Gopinath Kaviraj's views on Vedanta, Tantra, and Marxism", Navonmesa
19987, 66-72
AV1128 Raghunath Ghosh, "The phenomenon of linguistic analysis in Vedanta", VJP 24.1, 1987, 94-100
AV1129 Bede Griffiths, "Advaita and Christian faith", MP 24, 1987, 181-183
AV1130 John Grimes, "The dilemma of avidya", IndPQ, Student's Supplement 14.3, 1987, 1-9
AV1131 R.I.Ingalalli, "Role of reason in Advaita", VK 74, 1987, 333-336
AV1132 Steven Kaplan, Hermeneutics, Holography and Indian Idealism. Calcutta 1987
AV1133 Bijayananda Kar, "Moksa as value and jnana as method in Samkara Vedanta", VJP 24.1, 1987, 14-22.
Reprinted VPIP 45-54
AV1134 Jankinath Kaul, "A comparative view of two schools of Indian thought with special reference to Kashmir",
MGKCV 397-401
AV1135 Visvalids V. Kline, "Analytic philosophy and Advaita", POV 33-41
AV1136 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Elucidation of contentment", TVOS 12, 1987, 49, 157
AV1137 Mahesh Mehta, "The Advaita critique of 'difference'", POV 78-91
AV1138 Donald A. Metesz, "Karma and moksa in Vedanta: reality vs. appearance", DK 188-220
AV1139 J.N.Mohanty, "Consciousness in Vedanta", POV 8-17
AV1140 Mukhyananda, "Maya and its cognates", VK 74, 1987, 365-369
AV1141 G.C.Nayak, "Does Advaita Vedanta advocate illumination through analysis?", VJP 23.2, 1987, 20-30
AV1141.1 G. C. Nayak, "Maya: the Advaitin's Gordian knot", GCNPR 1, 1987, 49-53. Reprinted GCNPR 2, 58-65
AV1141.2 G. CC. Nayak, "Tolerance in Advaita", GCNPOR 1, 61-66. Reprinted GCNPR 2, 75-82
AV1142 R. Puligandla, "Modern physics and Advaita Vedanta", POV 182-197
AV1143 T.P.Ramachandran, "Bhakti in Advaita", TVOS 12, 1987, 61-76
AV1143.1 Sri Maha Sannidham, "Attributes of a jivanmukta", TL 10.2, 1987, 11-16
AV1145 Yoshitsugu Sawai, "The nature of faith in the Sankaran Vedanta tradition", Numen 34, 1987, 18-44
AV1146 Sanat Kumar Sen, "Is the individual self illusory?", VJP 24.l, 1987, 30-36
AV1147 Arvind Sharma, "The Vedantic concept of God", POV 114-131
AV1148 Arvind Sharma, "On Brahma-laksana: a contribution to Advaita Vedanta", VK 74, 1987, 256-258
AV1148.5 Ram Murti Sharma, "Sacrifice in the Vedanta philosophy", SICE 83-87
AV1149 V.R.Kalyanasundara Sastri, "Futility of instruction--not in Advaita, but only elsewhere", TVOS 11, 1986-87,
386-395; 12, 1987, 101-114
AV1150 Debabrata Sinha, "On immortality and death--notes in a Vedantic perspective", POnV 170-181
AV1151 R. Balasubramanian, "The liberated-in-life", TVOS 12.4 - 13.1, 1988, 33-44
AV1152 R. Balasubramanian, "Brahman--the source of all", TVOS 13.2, 1988, 30-36
AV1153 D. Chatterjee, "Karma and liberation in Samkara's Advaita Vedanta", PonV 158-169
AV1154 H.S.Varada Desikacharya, "The concept of attributive consciousness or dharmabhutajnanam", Consciousness
161-172
AV1155 K.A.Neelakantan Elayath, "The Advaita theory of meaning", ALB 52, 1988, 94-104
AV1155.1 D.B.Gangoli, The Relevance of Vedanta in Modern Age and Civilization. Satchidananda Vaak-Jyoti Series
2. Bangalore 1988
AV1156 H.K.Ganguli, Radicalism in Advaita Vedanta: A Comparative Critique of Swami Vivekananda. Calcutta 1988
AV1156.1 Sitanath Goswami, "Some principle concepts of Advaita Vedanta", OH 36.1, 1988, 19-32
AV1157 Bede Griffiths, "Advaita and Christian faith", MP 25, 1988, 181-184
AV1157.5 Mishke Jambor, "If all is Brahman then why are there any illusions?", Darshana 28.2, 1988, 26-33
AV1158 Visvaldis V. Klive, "Analytic philosophy and Advaita", PonV 33-41
AV1158.1 K. Krishnamoorthy, "Anubhava of Advaita", TL 11.1, 1988, 30-33
AV1159 U.A.Vinay Kumar, "Existence of self and adhyasa in Advaita", JIP 16, 1988, 201-216
AV1160 Mahesh Mehta, "The Advaitic critique of 'difference'", PonV 78-91
AV1161 S.L.Pandey, "Vedanta social philosophy", 1988; reprinted TVOS 26.1, 2001, 24-39; 26.2, 2001, 76-87
AV1162 R. Puligandla, "Modern physics and Advaita Vedanta", PonV 182-1976
AV1163 S.S.Raghavachar, Studies in Vedanta. Mysore 1988
AV1164 T.P.Ramachandran, "Advaita cosmology", TVOS 12.4 - 13.1, 1988. 93-116
AV1165 G. Sundara Ramaiah, "Language, sentences and Brahman in Advaita Vedanta", TVOS 12.4-13.1, 1988, 117124
AV1166 Ram Kumar Ratnam, "Duhkha: Advaitic perspective", IndPQ 15.2, 1988, Student Supplement 13-24
AV1167 V.R.Kalyanasundara Sastri, "Non-duality is what is known through the Vedanta", TVOS 12.4-13.1, 1988,
143-162
AV1168 V.R.Kalyanasundara Sastri, "Maya is not the Lord's intelligence", TVOS 13.2, 1988, 79-89; 13.3, 1988, 94103
AV1169 Arvind Sharma, "Was Ramakrishna an Advaitin?", ALB 52, 1988, 83-93
AV1170 Karan Singh, "Vedanta in the nuclear age", IICQ 15, 1988, 23-30
AV1170.1 S. Srinivasan, "Atmabodha--its relevance to modern times", TL 11.1, 1988, 50-55
AV1171 A.D.Vallooran, In Search of the Absolute. A Critical Study of the Advaitic Philosophy of Religion as
Interpreted in the Works of T.M.P.Mahadevan. Shillong 1988
AV1172 S.M.S.Varadacharya, "Concept of sentient, insentient and supreme Brahman in Vedanta", Consciousness 117126
AV1173 N. Veezhinathan, "The preceptors of Advaita Vedanta", TVOS 13.2, 1988, 30-36
AV1174 N. Veezhinathan, "Liberation--its nature and its means in Advaita", TVOS 13.3, 1988, 57-76
AV1174.05 M. M. Agrawal, "A note on satta-traividhya-vada", Dharma-niranjana 1989, 322-327
AV1174.1 J.G.Arapura, "An inquiry into the vyavaharika truth", IPA 21, 1989-90, 1-7
AV1175 Atmaramananda, "Advaita for the masses", PB 94, 1989, 217-225
AV1176 R. Balasubramanian, "The Absolute and God according to Advaita Vedanta", POSankara 24-37
AV1177 S.R.Bhatt, "An exionoetic approach to Vedantic philosophy of education", POSankara 433-439
AV1178 Abheda Nanda Bhattacharya, "The Advaitic view of Self", POSankara 42-50
AV1179 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya, "Consciousness (caitanya)", BRMIC 40, 1989: 190, 224
AV1179.1 Bijan Biswas, "Advaitins on sabdaparoksatva: a critique", OH, 37.1, 1988, 1-14
AV1179.1.5 Mariasusai Dhavamony, "The self as consciousness: Samkara's Advaita", SelfandC 32-43
AV1179.2 K.N.Neelakantan Elayath, "Sentence and its meaning in Advaita Vedanta", JOI 39, 1989, 51-56
AV1180 Ramchandra Gandhi, "A note on 'Advaita and annihilation'", POSankara 453-454
AV1180.1 D.B.Gangolli, The Reality Beyond All Empirical Dealings. Satchidananda Vaak-Jyoti Series I. Bangalore
1989
AV1180.7 M. G. Hampiholi, "Advaita concept of liberation (moksa)", JKU 33,1989-90, 165-172
AV1181 A.L.Herman, "Advaita and religious relativism", RadhCentVol 34-40
AV1182 R.I.Ingalalli, "The Advaita concept of truth", PTG 23.4, 1989, 25-34
AV1183 Bijayananda Kar, "National integration, secularism and Advaita philosophy of value", POSankara 393-403.
Reprinted VPIP 17-28. Also TVOS 28.2, 2003, 38-50
AV1184 Hideki Kiyoshima, "The concept of anirvacaniya in early Advaitavedanta", Acta Asiatica 57, 1989, 45-60
AV1185 Leta Jane Lewis, "Renunciation in Vedanta", PB 94, 1989, 493-497
AV1186 G. Sundara Murthy, "A critique of the stages of reality as advocated by the Advaitins", DhP 18.8-9, 1989, 4654
AV1187 Sangam Lal Pandey, The Advaita View of God. Allahabad 1989
AV1188 S.L.Pandey, "The idea of spiritual value", POSankara 307-316. Reprinted TVOS 28.2, 2003, 61-72
AV1188.1 Sangam Lal Pandey, "Pre-Samkara Advaita", IPA 21, 1989-90, 63-74
AV1189 Karl H. Potter, "The development of Advaita Vedanta as a school of philosophy", RadhCentVol 71-99.
Reprinted JICPR 9, 1992, 135-158, with comments by V.Venkatachalam, G.C.Pande, S.L.Pandey, Ram Murti
Sharma, and Sibajiban Bhattacharyya. Potter's response to comments in JICPR 10.2, 1993, 114-116. Reprinted
with comments in DDIP 3-70
AV1189.1 Sujata Purkayastha, "The Advaitic concept of jivanmukti and the problem of acvidya-lesa", JUG 35, 198990, 42-46
AV1190 G.N.Ramachandran, "Vedanta and modern epistemology", POSankara 363-379
AV1191 A. Ramamurty, "The concept of Advaita: a re-evaluation", POSankara 88-103
AV1192 Anantananda Rambachan, "The value of the world as the mystery of God in Advaita Vedanta", JD 14, 1989,
287-297
AV1193 Som P. Ranchan, An Adventure in Vedanta (J.D.Salinger--the Glass family). Delhi 1989
AV1194 S. Ranganathan, "The concept of jivanmukti", TVOS 13.4, 1989, 28-32
AV1195 S. Revathy, "The doctrine of maya in Advaita Vedanta", TVOS 14.3, 1989, 55-88; 14.4, 1990, 65-80
AV1196 Sukharanjan Saha, "Svaprakasatva, saksijnana, and saksin", POSankara 51-67
AV1196.1 Rajendra Nath Sarma, "Dr. Radhakrishnan--the true Advaitin", JUG 35, 1989-90, 38-41
AV1197 V.R.Kalyanasundara Sastri, "No 'I'-sense in sleep and liberation", TVOS 13.4, 1989, 97-105
AV1198 V.R.Kalyanasundara Sastri, "The Self is never ahamartha", TVOS 14.1-2, 1989, 117-125
AV1198.1 Yajneshwart S. Sastri, "Doctrine of maya--a critical study", Sambodhi 16, 1989, 18-41
AV1199 Satchidanandendra Sarasvati, The Method of the Vedanta. Tr. A.J.Alston. New York 1989. Also London 1989
AV1200 S.K.Sen, "Is the individual self illusory?", POSankara 68-74
AV1200.5 R.L.Singh, "An axiological view of avidya", POSankara; reprinted TVOS 26.1, 2001, 39-54
AV1201 Tapasyananda, "Swamiji's contribution to Vedantic thought", PB 94, 1989, 13-17
AV1202 P.P.I.Vaidyanathan, "Perception-knowledge-reality", TVOS 13.4, 1989, 57-90
AV1203 N. Veezhinathan, "On the concept of the knowledge of Brahman", TVOS 14.1-2, 1991, 38-58
AV1203.01 M.A.Venkatakrishna, "Advaita and Visistadvaita", SRV 12.4, 1989 - 14.2, 1991
AV1203.1.1 Ashokananda, Meditation, Ecstasy and Illumination: An Overview of Vedanta. Calcutta 1990
AV1203.2 R. Balasubramanian, "Can difference be perceived?", TVOS 15.2-3, 1990, 17-32
AV1203.3 R. Balasubramanian, "The Advaita view of liberation", TVOS 15.4, 1990, 43- 55
AV1203.4 R. Balasubramanian, "Advaita Vedanta: its unity with other systems and its contemporary relevance",
Indian Philosophical Systems (1990); reprinted TVOS 26.1, 2001, 93-116
AV1204 Bhupendra Das, "The Advaita theory of liberation", IPQ 17.4, 1990, Students' Supplement 1-22
AV1205. G.P.Das, "An Advaita Vedantic concept of prayer", TVOS 15.2-3, 1990, 64-73
AV1205.1 K.N.Neelakantan Elayath, "The ethical interpretation of tattvamasi", MO 16, 1990, 111-114
AV1205.2 D.B.Gangolli, On Knowledge of the Ultimate Reality. Satchidanand Vaak-Jyoti Series 5. Bangalore 1990
AV1205.3 D.B.Gangolli, The Philosophical Science of Vedanta. Satchidanand Vaak-Jyoti Series 7. Bangalore 1990
AV1205.4 D.B.Gangolli, The Quintessence of Pristine Pure Vedanta. Satchidananda Vaak-Jyoti Series 6. Bangalore
1990
AV1205.5 D.B.Gangolli, A Broad Outline of Vedanta. Bangalore 1990
AV1205.6 Harshananda, A Dictionary of Advaita Vedanta. Bangalore 1990
AV1206 T.K.Venkatarama Iyer, "The Vedanta and the trend of modern science", Dilip 165, 1990, 4-12
AV1206.5 A. G. Javadekar, "Advaita as paramartha and vyavahara", Darshana 30.1, 1990, 1-18
AV1207 N. Jayashanmukham, "The jivanmukta", PB 95, 1990, 507-510. Also TVOS 15.1, 1990, 67-74
AV1208 Hari Mohan Joshi, "Status of world in Advaita Vedanta", Glory of Knowledge 108-122
AV1208.1 J. Krishnan, "On the definition of avidya", TVOS 15.4, 1990, 56-64
AV1209 B.R.Shantha Kumari, "Advaita as immanent metaphysics", TVOS 14.4, 1990, 21-42
AV1210 Leta Jane Lewis, "God in Vedanta", PB 95, 1990, 251-254
AV1211 Mayawati, "The concept of maya", Glory of Knowledge 166-169
AV1212 Haramohan Mishra, A Study in Advaita Epistemology. Delhi 1990
AV1212.1 J.N.Mohanty, "N.V.Banerjee's critique of Advaita Vedanta", PNVB 47-54. Reprinted ExinP 216-223
AV1212.2 Michael Warren Myers, Their Conceptual Sphere is Where the Cow Wanders: Metaphor and Model from
Veda to Vedanta. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Hawaii 1990
AV1213 R. Prescott, "The scientist, the philosopher and the Vedantin", PB 95, 1990, 288-289
AV1213.1 S. Revathy, "Critique of difference", TVOS 15.1, 1990, 50-56
AV1213.2 S. Revathy, "Falsity--is it real or false?", TVOS 15.2-3, 1990, 83-88
AV1214 Satyavrat Shastri, "Was Panini an Advaitin?", Glory of Knowledge 31-33
AV1215 Arvind Sharma, "Karma and reincarnation in Advaita Vedanta", JIP 18, 1990, 219-236
AV1216 Arvind Sharma, "Are Brahman and Sunyata identical?", PB 95, 1990, 317-318
AV1216.1 Arvind Sharma, "Ramana Maharsi on the theories of creation in Advaita Vedanta", JICPR 8.1, 1990, 77-92
AV1217 B.R.Sharma, "Relation of language and reality in Advaita Vedanta", Glory of Knowledge 146-155
AV1217.1 Varahur Kalyana Sundara Sastri, "Justification for scripture being the pramana" (translated by R.
Balasubramanian). TVOS 15.1, 1990, 109-115; 15.2- 3, 1990, 118-128
AV1217.2 V.R.Kalyanasundara Sastri, "Essence of the inquiry into superimposition", TVOS 15.4, 1990, 75-86
AV1218 Karan Singh, "Vedanta in the nuclear age", POSankara 347-355
AV1219 R.L.Singh, "An axiological view of avidya", POSankara 75-87
AV1220 V.R.Kalyanasundara Sastri, "Justification for the sublation of perception by scripture", TVOS 14.4, 1990,
116-124
AV1220.5 Purnananda Shaw, Morality and Religion in Advaita and Visistadvaita. Delhi 2990
AV1221 Debabrata Sinha, "Towards a philosophical anthropology from a Vedantic perspective: a hermeneutic
explanation", NKDPR 17-42
AV1222 T.L.S.Sprigge, "Advaita Vedanta and Western Absolute idealism", POSankara 253-275
AV1222.1. S. Srinivasan, "The sublime path of yoga", TL 13.1, 1990, 40-46
AV1222.2 Lalit Krishna Lal Srivastava, Advaitic Concept of Jivanmukti. Delhi 1990
AV1223 N.Veezhinathan, "Interpretation of Vedantic texts", POSankara 1-10. Also TVOS 14.4, 1990, 81-96
AV1223.1 N.Veezhinathan, "The philosophy of Advaita", SIndSt 432-443
AV1224 N. Veezhinathan, "The importance of the great saying (mahavakyas of the Upanisads)", TVOS 15.1, 1990,
57-66
AV1225 Purnanand Shaw, Morality and Religion in Advaita and Visistadvaita. Delhi 1990
AV1226 R. Balasubramanian, "Advaita Vedanta: its unity with the other systems and its contemporary relevance",
BRMIC 42, 1991: 67, 109
AV1227 Deviprasad Bhattacharyya, "Bhakti: the Vedantic way par excellence", BRMIC 42, 1991: 131,176,205
AV1228 Sibajiban Bhattacharyya, "The nature of consciousness", BRMIC 42, 1991: 15,42
AV1228.1 Tara Chatterjee, "An attempt to understand svatah pramanya in Advaita Vedanta", JIP 19, 1991, 229-248.
Reprinted KFIP 25-40
AV1228.0 George Chemparathy, Vedanta Old and New: Change in Continuity. Utrecht 1991
AV1228.1.5 G.R.Franci, "Dal Vedanta alla bhakti al Vedanta", Alti del Quarto e del Quinto Convegno Nazionale di
Studi Sanscriti (Torino 1991), 45-51
AV1228.2 D.B.Gangolli, Deliberation on the Ultimate Reality. Culminating in Intuitive Experience. Satchidananda
Vaak-Jyoti Series 4. Bangalore 1991
AV1228.3 D.B.Gangolli, Vedanta: the Only Consummate Spiritual Experience. Satchidananda Vaak-Jyoti Series 8.
Bangalore 1991
AV1229 John Grimes, An Advaitic Perspective on Language. Delhi 1991
AV1230 John Grimes, "Some problems in the epistemology of Advaita", PEW 41, 1991, 291-301
AV1230.5 Jitatmananda, Holistic Science and Vedanta. Bombay 1991
AV1230.8 Daya Krishna, "Vedanta–does it really mean anything?", IPACP 357-369
AV1231 Basant K. Lal, "Vedanta and the contemporary problem of man's estrangement", BRMIC 42, 1991, 227AV1231.1 A. Rama Murty, "Hindu attitude to other religions: an Advaitic approach", JRS 19.2, 1991, 45-54
AV1232 Lance E. Nelson, "Reverence for nature or the irrelevance of nature? Advaita Vedanta and ecological
concern", JD 16, 1991, 282-301
AV1232.0 Piyali Palit, "Epistemology in monism: an Advaita Vedanta approach", JJP 3.2, 1991, 45-56
AV1232.1 N.C.Pande, Maya in Physics. Delhi 1991
AV1232.2 Rewti Raman Pandey, Scientific Temper and Advaita Vedanta. Varanasi 1991
AV1233 Walter Schultlz, "The contribution of Advaita Vedanta to the quest for an effective reassertion of the eternal",
JD 16, 1991, 387-397
AV1233.05 Yajneshwar S. Shastri, "Doctrine of maya--a critical study", Sambodhi 16, 1991, 18-41
AV1233.08 K. B. Archak, A Primer of the Advaita Vedanta. Dharwad 1992
AV1233.1 R. Balasubramanian, "Advaita Vedanta on the problem of enworlded subjectivity", PhIP 77-93
AV1233.1.1 Francis X. Clooney, "Hearing and seeing in early Vedanta: an exegetical debate and its implications for
the study of religion", JOR 56-62, 1986-92, 213-226
AV1233.2 Ganesh Prasad Das, "Advaita Vedanta and linguistic analysis", VJP 28.2, 1992, 56-63
AV1233.2.0 N.K.Devaraj, "Self and freedom: the Vedantic and phenomenological perspectives", PGI 79-86
AV1233.2.1 K.N.Nilakantsa Elayath, "The ethical interpretation of tattvamasi", MO 16, 1992, 111-114
AV1233.3 N. Jayashanmukhan, "The waking life and its conquest: a teaching of Advaita Vedanta", ALB 56, 1992, 4755
AV1233.3.0 V. R. Kalayanasundara Sastri, "Scripture", Advaitasiddhantasara I, Madras 1992, 12-17; reprinted TVOS
29, 2004, 69-77
AV1233.3.1 Lita Jane Lewis, "The Vedantic concept of maya", PB 97, 1992, 247-252
AV1233.4 Thomas Manningezhath, "Advaita critique of the sphota and Sabdabrahman", JD 17, 1992, 178-195
AV1233.5 Tanya Mukherjee, "Vedanta: a rejuvenating power", PB 97, 1992, 448-452
AV1233.6 Harsh Narain, "Nihilism and Advaitism", Prajnaloka 1, 1979, 25-32
AV1233.7 G.C.Nayak, "Tolerance in Advaita–a study of the unique culture of transcendence", TIC 121-130
AV1233.8 Ramindra Kumar Pande, "Cessation of nescience as a fifth kind of reality in Advaita Vedanta: an
appraisal", SVUOJ 35, 1992, 109-118
AV1234 Raphael, The Pathway of Non-Duality: Advaitavada. Delhi 1992
AV1234.1 S.Revathy, "Sruti and arthapatti in respect of avidya", ALB 56, 1992, 99-115
AV1234.2 V. Kutumba Sastry, "On tatparya-lingas", TVOS 17, 1992, 72-84
AV1234.3 K. Srinivas, "The nature of reality in Advaita", TVOS 17, 1992, 58-71
AV1235 T.P.Subrahmanyam, Vedanta in Prose and Verse. Hyderabad 1992
AV1235.1 Raghunath Chintaman Bhadwe, Vedanta Darshan: A Survival Guide for the Modern Man. Pune 1993
AV1235.2 Francis Xavier Clooney, Theology after Vedanta: an Experiment in Comparative Theology. Boulder, Colo.
1993, 1997, 1999
AV1236 Michael Comans, "The question of the importance of samadhi in modern and classical Advaita Vedanta",
PEW 43, 1993, 19-38
AV1236.0 Wade H. Dazey , "The role of bhakti in the Dasanami order", LDSBDM 147-172
AV1236.1 Viswanath Sitarama Gautamah, Vedanta Kosah (A Dictionary of Vedanta). Madras 1993
AV1236.5 V. Pramacle Kumari, "The concept of reality in Advaita Vedanta", VIJ 31, 1993-94, 159-168
AV1237 Michael W. Myers, "Tat tvam asi as Advaitic metaphor", PEW 43, 1993, 229-242
AV1237.0 G.C.Nayak, "Freedom--some ethical and metaphysical aspects: Vedanta view", PPIBPS 329-336
AV1237.1 Ladapuram Varadachari Rajagopal, A Critique of Vedanta. New Delhi 1993
AV1237.1.05 B. C. Obula Reddy, "Advaita concept of upamana", Darshana 33.3, 1993, 52-54
AV1237.2 Sahananda, "The relevance of Vedanta today", BRMIC 44, 1993: 155, 191, 255, 262
AV1237.3 Vashdev Shalya, "Vedanta conception of man, history and society", PPIBPS 259-269
AV1238 Ram Murti Sharma, Encyclopedia of Vedanta. Delhi 1993
AV1239 K. Sundarama Iyer, Aspects of Advaita. Srirangam n.d.
AV1240 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, Advaita and Modern Thought. Srirangam n.d.
AV1241 Advaita Grantha Kosa Samgraha, prepared by a disciple of Sri Istasiddhindra Sarasvati Swami of the
Upanisad Brahmendra Mutt, Kanchipuram n.d.
AV1242 Bijayananda Kar, "Samkara Advaita on truth, reality and value", JICPR 10.2, 1993, 37-44
AV1243 A.K.Chatterjee, "The concept of saksi in Advaita Vedanta", JICPR 10.2, 1993, 45-64
AV1243.1 G. R. Malkani, "Philosophical truth", TVOS 18.2, 1993, 40-52
AV1243.2 Candrasekarendra Sarasvati, "Advaita Vedanta", TVOS 18.1, 1993, 75-90
AV1244 Arvind Sharma, The Experiential Dimension of Advaita Vedanta. Delhi 1993
AV1245 Walter Slaje, "BAU 4.3.14 (M16) und die Entwicklung des subjektiven Illusionismus in älteren Vedanta", SII
18, 1993, 223-250
AV1245.1 Tathagatananda, "The fundamental teachings of Vedanta", PB 98, 1993, 343-351
AV1245.2 M. Vedantalakshmi, "Ontological status of the world in Advaita", TVOS 18.2, 1993, 125-135
AV1247 N.S.Rugmini, "Disciples of Samkara", TL 17.1, 1994, 27-31
AV1247.1 R. Balasubramanian, "Advaita: an overview", TA 1-25
AV1247.2 R. Balasubramanian, "The Absolute and God", TA 26-42
AV1247.3 R. Balasubramanian, "The one and the many", TA 43-72
AV1247.4 S.P.Banerjee, "Vedanta and neo-Vedanta: some reflection", TA 141-161
AV1247.5 R.Bhatt, "Some reflections on Advaita Vedantic concepts of maya and avidya", TA 109-128
AV1253 N.S. Dravid, "The illusoriness of the world", TA 129-140
AV1254 S.P.Dubey, "Freedom and equality in the Advaitic tradition", JPS 2.1, 1994, 66-74
AV1254.3 K.N.Neelakantan Elayath, "Advaita and language", CultInd 73-78
AV1254.6 Dipak Ghosh, "Doctrinal alliance with sabdaparoksa in Advaita philosophy", CultInd 229-232
AV1255 John Grimes, Problems and Perspectives in Religious Discourse: Advaita Vedanta Implications. Albany,
N.Y. 1994
AV1255.5 Kashinath, The Philosophy of Scientific Advaita. New Delhi 1994
AV1256 R.S.Kaushal, The Philosophy of the Vedanta: a Modern Scientific Perspective. New Delhi 1994
AV1257 B.R.Shantha Kumari, "Transformation metaphysics: Advaita as a model", TA 178-206
AV1258 Basant Kumar Lal, "Vedanta and values of a technological society", JPS 2.1, 1994, 8-18
AV1259 Basant Kumar Lal, "The Advaitic drsti: a recent sample", TA 122-178
AV1260 Kenneth Liberman, "A case for convergence in Tibetan and Vedantin meditative practices", JICPR 11.2,
1994, 55-68
AV1260.5 Tapti Maitra, A Constructive Study of Advaita Conception of Mind. Poona 1994
AV1261 Bhabani Charan Mukherji, Vedanta and Tagore. New Delhi 1994
AV1261.1 S.L. Pandey, "Reason and jnana: a reconstructionist view", JRS 24, 1994, 36-46
AV1262 T.P.Ramachandran, "The place of Advaita in Indian philosophy: a meta-philosophical approach", TA 201234
AV1262.2 S. Revathy, "The sadvidya sections of the Chandogyopanisad: a study from the Advaita and the Dvaita
standpoints", SVUOJ 38, 1994, 105-114
AV1262.4 N. S. Rukmani, "Disciples of Samkara", TL 17.1, 1994, 27-31
AV1262.5 P.N.Srinivasachari, "Aspects of Advaita", TVOS 19, 1994, 77-108; 20.2, 1995, 59-84
AV1262.6 Junzo Tanizawa, "Advaitin's theory of laksana and Paninian grammar", JIBSt 43.2, 1994, 17-21
AV1263 N. Veezhinathan, "The concept of maya-avidya", TA 73-86
AV1264 N.Veezhinathan, "The locus, content, and removal of avidya", TA 87-108
AV1264.1 R. Balasubramanian, "Advaita", TVOS 20.1, 1995, 118-138; 20.2, 1995, 130-154
AV1264.2 Anindita N. Balslev, 'Radhakrishnan as the exponent of Advaita Vedanta on the question of encounter of
religions", NEPSR 1995, 211-224
AV1264.3 A. N. Bhattacharya, "The Advaita view of Self (Brahman as existence-knowledge-bliss)", Darshana 35.3,
1995, 73-75
AV1264.4 Beatrice Bruteau, "Remain in bhavamukha: the empowering of a new wholeness", PB 100, 1995, 373-379
AV1264.5 Arindam Chakrabarti, "Sleep-learning or wake-up call? Can Vedic sentences make us aware of Brahman?",
PKSM 1995, 157-168
AV1264.8 Richard de Smet, "Focussing on Brahman-Atman", CCIP 34-68
AV1265 Peter Forrest, "Maya and the pluralist predicament", AJP 73, 1995, 31-48
AV1265.5 John Grimes, "Two paradigms of religious language", PKSM 1995, 177-186
AV1265.6 Wilhelm Halbfass (ed.), Philology and Confrontation. Paul Hacker on Traditional and Modern Vedanta.
Albany, N.Y. 1995
AV1265.7 Rachappa I. Ingalalli, "Knowledge and truth according to Swami Vivekananda's neo-Vedanta", PB 100,
1995, 872-879
AV1267 Daya Krishna, "What exactly is meant when we talk of different types of philosophical texts in the Indian
tradition? Different forms of Advaita: what do they mean?", JICPR 12.3, 1995, 153
AV1267.5 Sengaku Mayeda, "Murty and Advaita Vedanta", PKSM 1995, 121-131
AV1267.5.1 Michael W. Meyers, Let the Cow Wander: Modeling the Metaphors in Veda and Vedanta. Honolulu 1995
AV1267.6 E. Easwaran Nampoothiry, "Contribution of Kerala to Advaita Vedanta literature", Vidyotini 1995, 40-49
AV1267.7 Nityasthananda, "Reflections on consciousness", PB 100, 1995, 829-833
AV1268 B.N.Pande, "The Vedanta and Sufism: a comparative study", IAC 44.3, 1995, 125-147
AV1268.1 S. L. Pandey, "Vedantic motifs of theism", TVOS 20.2, 1995, 22-41
AV1268.2 S. L. Pandey, "Vedantic approach to God", TVOS 20.1, 1995, 53-77
AV1269 B.L.Raina, Vedanta: What Can It Teach? Delhi 1995
AV1269.1 S. Revathy, "Advaita and other orthodox schools", TVOS 20.2, 1995, 85-104
AV1269.3 Rajendra Nath Sarma, "A note on the mahavakyas of the Advaita Vedanta", JUG 37, 1995, 63-66
AV1269.5 Tathagatananda, "The individual and the supreme", PB 100, 1995, 526-531
AV1269.6 Francis Vinaeth, "In search of an Advaita understanding of Christian experience", CCIP 241-260
AV1269.7 Adiswarananda, "Awakening of spiritual consciousness: the Vedanta pont of view", PB 101, 1996, 369-376
AV1269.7.5 K. P. Aleaz, Christian Thought through Advaita Vedanta. Delhi 1996
AV1269.8 R. Balasubramanian, "Daya Krishna's retrospective delusion", JICPR 14.1, 1996, 137-156. Reprinted DDIP
80-106
AV1269.8.2 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya, "The unique concepts of Advaita Vedanta", JIAP 35, 1996, 1-10
AV1269.8.5 Sanghamitra Dasgupta, "Is maya the material cause of the world?", VK 83, 1996, 302-306
AV1269.8.6 Sanghamitra Dasgupta, "Is the question of morality irrelevant in Advaita Vedanta?", PB 101, 1996, 335337
AV1269.7 Sanghamitra Dasgupta, "What is the status of jiva (individual soul) in the Sankarite Advaita Vedanta",
Darshana 36.3, 1996, 64-65
AV1269.9 S. H. Dixit, "The atmavada of Advaita Vedanta and the anatmavada of the Buddha", BudIA 1996, 102-113
AV1269.9.5 Sitanath Goswami, "Some principal concepts of Advaita Vedanta", MMSFV 84-91
AV1270.9.6 R. I. Ingalalli, "Logic of tattvamasi", PTG 31.2, 1996, 11-23
AV1270 B.R.Rajan Iyer, Rambles in Vedanta. Delhi 1996
AV1270.3 Basant K. Lal, "The Vedanta drsti: a recent Indian sample", StudIHC 4, 67-80
AV1270.5 Mukhyananda, "Modern science and Advaita Vedanta", VK 83, 1996: 367, 412
AV1270.7 G. C. Nayak, "Vedantic morality--a critical appraisal", RelST 15.2-3, 1996, 40-44
AV1270.8 G.C.Nayak, "Ethical considerations in Vedanta--a scientific approach", JD 21, 1996, 204-209
AV1270.9 S.L.Pandey, "Margins of theism", TVOS 21.1, 1996, 45-59
AV1270.9.5 S. Maheswara Pillai, "The mind and its functions: a Vedantic thought", VIJ 33-34, 1995-96, 203-206
AV1271 A. Ramamurty, Advaita: A Conceptual Analysis. Delhi 1996
AV1272 Srinivasa Rao, "Two 'myths' in Advaita", JIP 24, 1996, 265-279
AV1273 Arvind Sharma, The Philosophy of Religion and Advaita Vedanta. University Park, Pennsylvania 1995
AV1273.3 B.R.Shanthakumari, "Advaita: a metaphysics of standpoints", TVOS 21.1, 1996, 67-82
AV1273.7 Gomathi Ramanathan, "Bhakti in Advaita Vedanta", TVOS 21.2, 1996, 180-188
AV1274 Ram Murti Sharma, The Veda and Vedanta. Delhi 1996
AV1275 N.S.Siddharthan, "Non-duality in Zen Buddhism and Advaita Vedanta", BudIA, 1996, 218-224
AV1275.5 M. Vedantalakshmi, "Individual self in Advaita", TVOS 21.2, 1996, 137-158
AV1275.8 Michael Zammit, "Morals and society iono the light of Advaita Vedanta", MSAP 109-118
AV1276 Asoke Chatterjee Sastri, "Verses of the Samkarite school of Advaita Vedanta: a retrospection", MMSFV 8491
AV1277 Adiswarananda, "The meaningful liberation", PB 102, 1997, 398-404
AV1277.5 Subhash Anand, "Jivan-mukti or liberation in this life", PC 179-208
AV1278 Krishna S. Arjundwadker, "A rational approach to Vedanta", ABORI 87.1, 1997, 223-234
AV1279 Tapobrota Bharadwaj, "Adventures of a layman in the realm of Vedanta", PB 102, 1997: 302, 353
AV1280 Joy Bhattacharyya, "Sri Ramakrishna, the epitome of Advaita", BRMIC 48, 1997, 121-124
AV1281 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacarya Sastri, "Advaita Vedanta, or the philosophy of nondualism in the Upaniœads",
EssInP 1-16
AV1282 Suresh Chandra, "An illusive historiography of the view that the world is maya: Professor Daya Krishna on
the historiography of Vedanta", JICPR 14.2, 1997, 123-132
AV1283 Francis X. Clooney, "Binding the text: Vedanta as philosophy and commentary", TCon, 1997, 47-68
AV1284 R. K. Das Gupta, "Western response to Vedanta", BRMIC 48, 1997: 22, 73, 171
AV1284.1 Sanghamitra Dasgupta, "Vivartavada vs. drsti-srstivada", VK 84, 1997, 306-313
AV1285 Eliot Deutsch, "Outline of an Advaita Vedanta aesthetics", RSB, 1997, 336-347
AV1286 N.S.Dravid, "Different forms of Advaitism: What do they mean? A reply", JICPR 14.2, 1997, 157-159
AV1286.5 Andrew O. Fort, "Jivanmukti and social service in Advaita and Neo-Vedanta", BOr 489-504
AV1287 Ardhendu Sekhar Ghosh, "Parallelism between modern physics and Vedanta", PB 102, 1997, 636-639
AV1288 Minati Kar, "Advaita view of reality and appearance", EssInP 17-28
AV1289 Satyaranjan Kar, "Vedanta, the Bhagavad-Gita and Sri Ramakrishna", BRMIC 48, 1997, 117-120
AV1290 Daya Krishna, "Is tattvam asi the same type of identity statement as 'the evening star is the same as the
morning star'?", JICPR 14.3, 1997, 167
AV1290.0001 V. Prameela Kumari, "Means of liberation in Advaita Vedanta", VIJ 35-36, 1997-98, 153-157
AV1290.001 Suchita Y. Mehta, "The concept of dream in Kevalavaita Vedanta", JOI 47, 1997, 237-249
AV1290.002 Suchita Y. Mehta, "Eka jivavada - aneka jivavada", JOI 47, 1997, 55-60
AV1290.0 Joseph Milne, "Advaita Vedanta and typologies of multipliclity and unity: an interpretation of nondual
knowledge", IJHS 1.1, 1997, 165-188
AV1290.5 Srimati Mukherjee (Ray), "Radhakrishnan's critique of maya as illusion", Darshana 27.4, 1997, 57-60
AV1291 S. Panneerselva, "A rejoinder to Daya Krishna", JICPR 14.3, 1997, 150-152
AV1292 M. Prabhakara Rao, "A critique on Brahman-realization", JICPR 14.2, 1997, 71-82
AV1293 Indrani Samyal, "What is it that we are ignorant of?", EssInP 29-46
AV1294 Satchidananendra Sarasvati, The Method of the Vedanta (A Critical Account of the Advaita Tradition). Delhi
1997
AV1295 Arvind Sharma, The Rope and the Snake. A Metaphorical Exploration of Advaita Vedanta. New Delhi 1997
AV1295.5 Asoke Chatterjee Sastri, "An observation on some verses of the Advaita school", JASBe 39, 1997, 25-30
AV1295.7 S. R. Swaminathan, Vedanta and Shelley. Portland, Ore. 1997
AV1296 P.V. Narayana Swamy, "The way to freedom from prakrti", PB 102, 1997, 680-684
AV1298 R. Balasubramanian, "Advaita", TVOS 23.1, 1998, 49-61
AV1300 J.K.Barthaku, "A journey towards essence of Mandukya Upanisad for a theory of time", IndPQ 25, 1998, 1548
AV1301 S.M.Bhatkande, "Identity of Brahman and Atman", DHCCR 157-164
AV1302 S.R.Bhatt, "Some reflections on Advaita Vedanta concepts of maya and avidya", DHCCR 103-118
AV1303 Sanghamitra Dasgupta, "Maya in the light of Swami Vivekananda", PB 103, 1998, 541-546
AV1304 T. S. Devadoss, "The universality of Vedanta", SaivS 33, 1998, 16-24
AV1305 N. S. Dravid, "A note on 'Is "tat tvam asi" the same type of identity statement as "the morning star is the
evening star"', IndPQ 25, 1998, 533-546
AV1310 Andrew O. Fort, Jivanmukti in Transformation: Embodied Liberation in Advaita and Neo-Vedanta. Albany,
N.Y. 1998
AV1311 Frederic F. Frost, "The making of worlds in Advaita Vedanta", PEW 48, 1998, 387-405
AV1313 N. Gangadharan, "Advaitic concepts in the Tirumandiram", TVOS 23.2, 1998, 106-116
AV1314 J. Krishan, "Relation between pure consciousness and mind", TVOS 23.2, 1998, 117-138
AV1315 Daya Krishna, "Is 'tat tvam asi' the same type of identity statement as 'the morning star is the evening star?'",
IndPQ 25, 1998, 1-14
AV1316 Daya Krishna, "The myth of the prasthanatrayi", JICPR 16.1, 1998, 85-92. Comments by Prema Nanda
Kumar at JICPR 16.3, 1999, 140
AV1320 G. Mishra, "The parliament of philosophies--majority view condemned: a critique of Daya Krishna's view of
Vedanta in the first millennium A.D.", JICPR 16.1, 1998, 135-144. Reprinted in DDIP 127-138
AV1321 Laxman Prasad Mishra, The Doctrine and Discipline of Advaita Vedanta. Delhi 1998
AV1322 Lance E. Nelson, "The dualism of nondualism: Advaita Vedanta and the irrelevance of nature", PEBG 61-88
AV1323 Prabuddhananda, "Consciousness in Vedanta", PB 103, 1998, 268-272
AV1324 Ranganathananda, "Vedantic view of evolution", PB 103, 1998, 9-17
AV1325 Srinivasa Rao, "Prabhakara Rao on 'Brahman-realization'", JICPR 15.2, 1998, 128-132
AV1326 Candrasekharendra Sarasvati, "Advaita Vedanta", TVOS 24.1, 1999, 8-21
AV1327 Dayananda Sarasvati, "Tradition of Advaita", TVOS 24.1, 1999, 34-55
AV1328 Pradip Kumar Sengupta, "Indian philosophy of transcendence: Advaita Vedanta", BRMIC 49, 1998: 75, 132,
187, 217, 276, 318
AV1328.1 Vidyasankar Sundaresan, "On Prasamkhyana and Parisamkhyana: meditation in Advaita Vedanta, Yoga,
and Pre-Samkaran Vedanta", ALB 62, 1998, 51-89.
AV1329 Swahananda, "Social implications of Vedanta", BRMIC 49, 1998, 396-403
AV1330 S.R.Swaminathan, "Vedanta and Shelley's philosophy of love", VQ 7.2, 1998, 25-42
AV1335 Tattvavidananda, "Mulavidya, avasthividya, and tulavidya", BRMIC 49, 1998, 224-225
AV1335.00 N. Veezhinathan, "Advaita in the works of Kalidasa", TVOS 24.1, 1999, 122-131
AV1335.0 Krishna S. Arjundwadkar, "Some challenging words and readings", ABORI 79, 1999, 213-220
AV1350.01 Atmapriyananda, "Vedanta and mathematical logic", PB 104, 1999: 579, 613
AV1350.03 Milind M. Beedkar, "The role of the philosophy or Vedanta in human resourcd development", JOI 49.1-2,
1999, 69-73
AV1350.05 S.M.Bhatkande, "Identity of Brahman and Atman", DHCCR 157-164
AV1350.06 S.R.Bhatt, "Some reflections on Advaita Vedanta concepts of maya and avidya", DHCCR 103-118
AV1351 Bijan Biswas, "Pratyaksa and its two dimensions: Advaita Vedanta perspective", IndPQ 26, 1999, 37-58
AV1355 S.V.Bokil, "A note on 'tattvamasi'", IndPQ 26, 1999, 425-434
AV1361 R.K.Dasgupta, "Vedanta through the ages", BRMIC 49-50, 1999, 211-218; 51, 2000: 15, 87, 121, 155, 216
AV1364 Martha Doherty, A Contemporary Debate in Advaita Vedanta: Avidya and the Views of Swami
Satchidananendra Saraswati. Ph.D. Thesis, Harvard U. 1999
AV1364.5 Dhruv S. Kaji, Yet Another Book on Vedanta. Mumbai 1999
AV1365 Dipak Ghosh, "An instrumentality to moksa in the Advaita concept", Vanmayi 64-67
AV1365.1 Bijayananda Kar, "Vedanta concept of purusartha", VJP 34.1, 1999, 1-13
AV1365.3 Bob Kindler, "Non-dual truth as spiritual practice", PB 104, 1999, 583-584
AV1365.9 D. Nasy, "Vedanta and human rights", PB 104, 1999, 854-859
AV1366.0 G.C.Nayak, "The concept of saksicaitanya in Advaita Vedanta", PQJNMU 5, 1999, 55-62
AV1366.1 Candrasekharendra Sarasvati, "Advaita Vedanta", TVOS 24.1, 1999, 8-21
AV1366.2 Dayandna Sarasvati, "Tradition in Advaita", TVOS 24.1, 1999, 34-55
AV1366.3 Arvind Sharma, "A problem in the epistemology of Advaita Vedanta", PB 104, 1999, 716-723, with
comments by K.H.Potter, N.B.Chakraborty, M.Ramachandra, S.P.Dubey, Arati Bhattacharya and Hiranmoy
Banerjee
AV1363.4 Asoke Chatterji Sastri, "An observation of some verses iof the Samkara-school", Vanmayi 43-48
AV1366.3.5 V. Kutumba Sastry, "Phenomenological Advaita Vedanta", SVUOJ 42, 1999, 29-42
AV1366.4 Yajneshwar S. Shastri, "Nature of the universe: views of Vedanta and modern science", BhV 59, 1999, 7-20
AV1366.6 P.K.Sundaram, "Advaita and the problem of religious language", PB 104, 1999, 230-231
AV1336.8 N. Veezhinathan, "Advaita in the works of Kalidasa", TVOS 24.1, 1999, 122-131
AV1366.9 Sandra Kay Woodson, Callicott's Criteria for Environmental Ethics and Advaita Vedanta. M.A.Thesis,
Colorado State U. 1999
AV1367 Srimohan Bhattacharya, "The use of the word prama: valid cognition in Advaita Vedanta", ConK 83-92
AV1368 A. Kanthamani and S.V.Bokil, "Are mahavakyas identity vakyas? A note on 'tattvamasi'", IndPQ 26, 1999,
415-434
AV1370 G. Mishra, "Turning points in Vedanta in second millennium A.D.: intellectual ratiocination and spiritual
discourse in Advaita Vedanta", TPIST 1-15
AV1370.5 S.L. Pandey, "Pre-Samkara Advaita", AdV 3-28
AV1371 Muni Narayana Prasad, Karma and Reincarnation: the Vedantic Perspective. Contemporary Research in
Hindu Philosophy and Religion 2. New Delhi 1999
AV1373 M. Prabhakara Rao, "A rejoinder to Prof. Srinivasa Rao entitled 'A critique of Brahman realization'", JICPR
17.1, 1999, 142-144
AV1374 S. Revathy, "The illusoriness of the world", AdV 340-378
AV1376 Sanjay Kumar Shukla, "Saksi: its nature, role and status in Advaitic tradition", IndPQ 26, 1999, 575-588
AV1379 Radhavallabh Tripathi, "Mahavakya and liberation", TPIST 151-157
AV1380 K.P.Aleaz, A Convergence of Advaita Vedanta and Eastern Christian Thought. Delhi 2000
AV1383 Atmapriyananda, "Understanding Vedanta in the light of completeness and consistency. Questions in the
formalism of mathematical logic", VCA 59-76
AV1384 Ramesh Sadashiv Balsekar, Advaita, the Buddha, and the Unbroken Whole. Ed. Susan Waterman. Mumbai
2000
AV1385 Anindita N. Balslev, "The question of 'I' in Advaita Vedanta: reviewing the contributions of
K.C.Bhattacharya", VCA 77-87
AV1387 Hiranmoy Banerjee, "Advaita Vedanta: a contemporary perspective", VCA 88-93
AV1389 Bhajananda, "Alienation and neo-Vedanta",VCA 94-114
AV1391 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya Shastri, "The unique concepts of Advaita Vedanta", VCA 115-125
AV1392 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya Sastri, "The concept of freedom according to Advaita Vedanta", JIAP 39,
2000, 1-4
AV1395 S.V.Bokal, "Reflections on Dravid's mahavakyas again", IndPQ 27, 2000, 339-344
AV1398 Arindam Chakraborti, "God as the teacher, the teacher as God: notes towards a critique of the concept of an
omniscient guru in the devotional Advaita of Jnaneshwari (Gita)", VCA 159-173
AV1399 Nirod Baran Chakraborty, "Advaita, Visistadvaita and Dvaita as different stages of Vedanta", VCA 174-186
AV1400 Nirod Baran Chakraborty, "The concept of freedom--the Advaita approach", JIAP 39, 2000, 42-47
AV1401 Shyam Kumar Chattopadhyaya, The Philosophy of Samkara's Advaita Vedanta. New Delhi 2000
AV1402 John B. Chetthimattam, "Vedanta as a method for inter-religious theology", VCA 187-203
AV1404 Michael Comans, The Method of Early Advaita Vedanta. Delhi 2000
AV1404 Bhupendra C. Das, "Advaita Vedanta as jnanalaksana: a critique", IndPQ 27, 2000, 247-258
AV1405 R. K. Das Gupta, "Swami Vivekananda's idea of Vedanta", VCA 204-213
AV1407 B.U.Deshpande, "Dravid and the identity-statements: some difficulties", IndPQ 27, 2000, 201-204
AV1409 N.S.Dravid, "Mahavakyas again", IndPQ 27, 2000, 335-338
AV1411 David Frawley, Vedantic Meditation. Lighting the Flame of Awareness. Berkeley, Calif. 2000
AV1412 Ghananda, "Disciplines of Vedanta", VK 87, 2000: 351, 383
AV1412.5 Sitanath Gosvami, "Vedanta as a philosophy", BRMIC 51, 2000, 446-449
AV1412.8 Shoun Hino, "Historical perspective on Vedanta", WL 183-194
AV1413 Alan Hunter, "Chinese Buddhism and Vedanta", VCA 255-279
AV1413.1 Mazemma Jakubczak, "Living liberation (jivanmukti)", StudiaInd 7, 2000, 171-180
AV1413.2 S.N.Kandaswamy, "Advaita in Tamil", AdV 443-469
AV1413.3 Bijayananda Kar, "Samkara's Advaita on truth, reality and value", VPIP 29-38
AV1413.4 Bijayananda Kar, "The Vedanta concept of purusartha: a philosophical appraisal", VPIP 145-156
AV1414 Gerald James Larson, "Relevance of Vedanta in the new millennium", BRMIC 51, 2000: 251, 305, 543
AV1414.5 Haline Marlewicz, "Vedantic exegesis of Taitiriyopanisad 2.1", StudiaInd 7, 2000, 245-254
AV1415 Godabarisha Mishra, "Dissolution of mind and erosion of impressions. Manonasa and vasanaksaya in
Advaitin's scheme of liberation", TVOS 25.1-2, 2000, 278-312
AV1416 J.N.Mohanty, "Advaita Vedanta as philosophy and as religion", VCA 280-291. Reprinted ExinP 105-113
AV1418 Mumukshananda, "Vedanta: concepts and application through Sri Ramakrsna's life", VCA 292-316
AV1420 Sulachana A. Nachane, A Survey of Post-Samkara Advaita Vedanta. Edited by Ravindra Kumar Pande. Delhi
2000
AV1420.1 G.C.Nayak, "The concept of saksicaitanya in Advaita Vedanta with reference to the Upanishads",
PQJNMU 6, 2000, 55-62
AV1420.3 Nihsreyasananda, "Vedantic approaches", VK 87, 2000, 232-236
AV1420.4 Nihsreyasananda, "Relevance of nondualism", VK 87, 2000, 267-270
AV1420.7 Pitambarananda, "On the goal of life", VK 87, 2000, 153-155
AV1421 Prabhananda, "Swami Vivekananda's concept of service: a feather in Vedanta's cap", VCA 217-335
AV1423 M. Prabhakara Rao, "A critique on the concept of jiva", JICPR 17.2, 2000, 117-142
AV1424 S. Revathy, "The illusoriness of the world", AdV 340-378
AV1424.1 S. Revathy, "Pre-Samkara Advaita", AdV 3-28
AV1424.3 T.S. Rukmini, "Vedanta and the Bhakti Traditions", FIC 125-147
AV1424.5 S. Sankaranayanan, "Post-Samkara Advaita: the Bhamati tradition", AdV 285-339
AV1425 Arvind Sharma, "Who speaks for Hinduism? A perspective from Advaita Vedanta", JAHR 68, 2000, 751-759
AV1425.1 Arvind Sharma, "Sacred scriptures and the mysticism of Advaita Vedanta", MySS 169-183
AV1426 Ram Murti Sharma, "The Vedanta and conflict resolution", SICSL 67-78
AV1427 J. L. Shaw, "The Advaita Vedanta on meaning", VCA 360-373; also BRMIC 51, 2000: 83, 126, 161, 265
AV1428 Pradip Kumar Sengupta, "Vedanta and the future of man", BRMIC 51, 2000: 83, 126, 161, 265
AV1428.5 Ramakant Sinari, "Advaita as contemporary Indian philosophy form the beginning of the 19th century",
AdV 379-442
AV1429 Shivananda, Practice of Vedanta. Shivanandanagar 2000
AV1430 K.S.Sivakumar, "Swami Vivekananda's ethical perception of the Vedantic oneness", VK 87, 2000, 358-361
AV1430.3 Vidyasankar Sudarshan, "Conflicting hagiographies and history: the place of Sankaravijaya texts in Advaita
tradition", IJHS 4, 2000, 109-184
AV1430.4 V. Swaminathan, "A textual problem in Advaita Vedanta", SVUOJ 43, 2000, 1-8
AV1430.4.1 Tattvamayananda, "Advaita Philosophy and National Integration", FIC 119-124
AV1430.5 Tathagatananda, "The concept of soul or self in Advaita Vedanta", BRMIC 51, 2000, 395-401
AV1431 D. N. Tiwari, "Advaita critique of experience", IndPQ 27, 2000, 133-150
AV1433 N. Veezhinathan, "Post-Samkara Advaita: the Vivarana tradition", AdV 242-284
AV1435 Huna Xinchuan, "Religious and cultural interflow between Indian Vedanta and Chinese Buddhism and
Taoism", VCA 374-378
AV1438 Bibhuti S. Yadav, "Mispredicated identity and postcolonial discourse", Sophia 39.1, 2000, 78-131
AV1438.5 K.P.Aleaz, "An interpretation of the person and function of Jesus from within Advaita Vedanta", BRMIC
52, 2001, 468-471
AV1438.7 R. Balasubramanian, "Advaita Vedanta: its unity with other systems and its contemporary relevance",
Indian Philosophical Systems. Reprinted TVOS 26.1, 2001, 93-116
AV1439 Gauri Chattopadhyaya, Advaitic Ontology and Epistemology: a Critical Reassessment. Allahabad 2001
AV1439.1 Karunasindhu Das, "A Vedanta perspective on disambiguation", PVB 20, 2001, 62-68
AV1439.2 R.K.Das Gupta, "Vedanta in Bengal", BRMIC 52, 2001: 147, 196, 231, 267, 321, 353, 399, 479
AV1439.5 N. Usha Devi, "'If there were no snakes at all'. Reply to query published in the JICPR Vol. 7, no. 3", JICPR
18.2, 2001, 245-246
AV1439.8 Bharta Dhruva, "Mahavakyas and their application", VK 88, 2001, 222-233
AV1440 N. S. Dravid, "A postscript to the discussion on the mahavayas", IndPQ 28, 2001, 93-96
AV1440.1 Lionel Fernandes, "A Christian reflects on the Vedanta", CTB 45-64
AV1440.2 T.N.Ganapathy, "The philosophy of the Tamil siddhas and Advaita: a study in parallelism", TVOS 26.1,
2001, 55-79
AV1440.3 Alan Hunter, "Chinese Buddhism and Vedanta", PB 105, 2001: 116, 172
AV1440.5 Rajesh Kumar Jha, "Post-modernism and Advaita spirituality", RDSPPIWP 185-196
AV1440.7 Dhreev S. Kaji, Yet Another Book on Vedanta: Common Sense about Uncommon Wisdom. New Delhi 2001
AV1441 A Kanthamani, "Are Dravid's mahavayas Fregean mahavayas?", IndPQ 28, 2001, 97-99
AV1441.1 A. Kanthamani, "What is it to be a witness consciousness (saksin)", IndPQ 28, 2001, 1-147
AV1441.2 Bob Kindler, "What is solid yet subtle?", PB 105, 2001, 329-331
AV1441.2.5 Sashi Prabha Kumar, "Pratibodhaviditam as saksi caitanya", TVOS 26.2, 2001, 87-102
AV1441.3 B.R.Shantha Kumari, "Jagat, jiva and Brahman: Advaita view", TVOS 26.1, 2001, 117-129
AV1441.3.5 G.M.Mallica, "Advaita in Srimad-Bhagavata", TVOS 26.2, 2001, 103-116; 26.1, 2001, 45-71
AV1441.4 G. Mishra, "Doing Advaita--Malkanian way", JICPR 18.4, 2001, 249-261
AV1441.5 G. C, Nayak,"The Advaita philosophy of value", JUJI 7, 2001, 125-131
AV1441.5.5 L. Antony Saveri Raj, "The radical trinity : Raimon Panikkar's re-vision of Advaita and the trinity", CTB
178-191
AV1441.6 M. Prabhakara Rao, "Brahman-world illusion in Advaita Vedanta", JICPR 18.2, 2001, 129-146
AV1441.8 C.S.Shah, "Advaita Vedanta as the quest for knowledge", VK 88, 2001, 139-141
AV1442 Ramesh Kumar Shastri, "Dreamless sleep and some related philosophical issues", PEW 51, 2001, 210-231
AV1444 Karan Singh, "Vedanta and the challenge of modern times", BRMIC 52, 2001, 11-17
AV1445 R. L. Singh, "An axiological view of avidya:, TVOS 26.1, 2001, 39-55
AV1446 Tathagatananda, "The fundamental teachings of Vedanta", BRMIC 52, 2001: 18, 62, 117
AV446.5 Tattwanayananda, "Advaita philosophy and the 'dharma' ideal", PB 106, 2001, 547-550
AV1447 Tattwavidananda, "Concept of existence in Advaita Vedanta", PB 105, 2001, 271-275
AV1449 Augustine Thottakara, "A Vedantic perspective of ecology", JD 26, 2001, 9-27
AV1451 D.N.Tiwari, "'Suppose Mr. X realizes the Advaitic Brahman: will he be able to make that claim (not just
speak, etc.) by making the statement ahambrahmasmi? Will he be able to tell Mr. Y tattvamasi and sarvam
khalvidam brahma?' Reply to the queries of U.A.Vinay Kumar published in JICPR 17.3", JICPR 18.2, 2001,
247
AV1451.5 N. Veezhinathan, "On the cause of the world", TVOS 26.1, 2001, 80-86
AV1452 Brahmaprana, "Vedanta: death and the art of dying", PB 107, 2002, 605-620
AV1453 Chidananda, "Vedantic wisdom: the way to real happiness", VK 89, 2002, 253-256
AV1454 Maya Das, "Tattvamasi: a discussion on Advaita method, meaning and metaphysics", PQJNMU 8, 2002, 1320
AV1455 Thomas A. Forsthoeffel, Knowing Beyond Knowledge. Epistemollogies of Religious Experience in Classical
and Modern Advaita. Aldershot, England; Burlington, Vt. 2002
AV1455.5 Rajesh Kumar Jha, "The response of non-dualism (Advaita) to the problem of individualism", JRS 33,
2002, 21-35
AV1456 Jojo Joseph, "Trinitarian experience of a Christian and Advaitic experience of a Hindu", JD 27, 2002, 207-
231
AV1456.5 Stephen Kaplan, "Vidya and avidya: simultaneous and coterminous?–a holographic model to illuminate the
Advaita", PEW 57, 2002
AV1457 Paul Y. F. Loke, "The transcendental self", TVOS 27.1, 2002, 130-147
AV1458 Suryakant Maharane, "Husserl's phenomenology: an Advaita Vedanta perspective", PQJNMU 8.3-4, 2002,
83-92
AV1459 V. Malavalli, "Einstein's relativity and relation to Vedantic thought", JIBSt 51.1, 2002, 13-7
AV1459.5 G. M. Mallica, "Advaita in Srimad-Bhagavata", TVOS 26.2, 2001, 103-116; 27.1, 2002, 45-71
AV1459.7 Satya Deva Misra, "The concept of saksi caitanya in Samkara's Vedanta", IndicSt1 114-122
AV1460 G. S. Murty, Paratattvaganitadarsana. Egometry or Principles of Transcendental Philosophy or
Mathematical Truth. Delhi 2002
AV1461 Samir Nath, Dictionary of Vedanta. Delhi 2002
AV1464 William Page, "A case for counter-superimposition", BRMIC 53, 2002, 159-162
AV1465 Rabindra Kumar Pande, "Problem of avidya and avidyasraya", RKBSSS 100-113
AV1465.1 Rabindra Kumar Pande, "On the fifth definition of mithyatva", RKBSSS 122-129
AV1466 Parfulle Kumar Panigrahi, The Theory of Zero-Existence. Maya, the Power Divine. New Delhi 2002
AV1467 M.S.Muralidharan Pillai, "Advaita interpretation of mahavakyas", ITH 495-499
AV1468 Pitambarananda, "The challenge before Vedanta today", BRMIC 53, 2002: 12-20, 78-82
AV1468.2 Prabuddhananda, "Consciousness is supreme", PB 107, 2002, 413-415
AV1468.4 S. V. Raman, "Advaita Bhagwad Gita: its relevance in quantum meditation", Dilip 28.4, 2002, 8-14
AV1468.5 Chakravarti Ram-Prasad, Advaita Epistemology and Metaphysics. An Outline of Indian Non-Realism.
London 2002
AV1469 P.S.Roodurmun, Bhamati and Vivarana Schools of Advaita Vedanta. Edited by Kanshi Ram. Delhi 2002
AV1470 M. Schmücker, "Zur Kontroverse um die Erkenntbarkeit des Unterschiedes in Advaita- und VisistadvaitaVedanta", SH3 131-152
AV1471 Sevaprana, "Why do we suffer?", PB 107, 2002, 207-212, 257-261
AV1473 B.N.K.Sharma, "Mahavakyas and via negativa methodology", BNKSRP 19-22
AV1474 B.N.K.Sharma, "Perception and configuration of saksi in Dvaita and Advaita schols--an appraisal", BNKSRP
37-40
AV1475 Ram Murti Sharma, Encyclopedia of Vedanta. Second edition. Three volumes. Delhi 2002
AV1476 Henry Simoni-Wastila, "Maya and radical particularity: can particular persons be one with Brahman?", IJHS
6, 2002, 1-18
AV1479 Jaidev Singh, "Role of bhavana in moral and spiritual development", PB 107, 2002, 309-312
AV1477 Karan Singh, "Vedanta in the nuclear age", IICQ 28.4, 2002, 145-151
AV1479 Gopal Stavig, "Saint Thomas Aquinas and the Indian Vedantists on mysticism, salvation and heavenly
existence", JD 27, 2002, 149-168
AV1479.0 Sharada Subramanian, "On the problem of evil with special reference to Vedanta", TVOS 27.1, 2002, 96113
AV1479.1 G. L. Suthar, "Dr. Madhusudana Oja's approach toward establishing conformity between the Veda and the
Vedanta", Madhya Bharati 52, 2002, 81-86
AV1479.2 N. Veezhinathan, "Interpretation of Vedantic texts", TVOS 27.1, 2002, 33-44
AV1479.2.1 N. Veezhinathan, "The nature of the jiva according to Advaita", TVOS 27.2, 2002, 108-118
AV1479.3 Ramesh S. Balsekar, Advaita, the Buddha, and the Unbroken Whole. Bombay 2003
AV1479.3.5 Nirod Baran Chakraborty, A Dictionary of Advaita Vedanta. Kolkata 2003
AV1479.4 V. A. Devasenapathy, "World perspective of Indian philosophy", TVOS 28.2, 2003, 51-60
AV1479.5 N. Usha Devi, "BEING-Being-being: the Advaitic perspective", JICPR 20.2, 2003, 147-160
AV1479.6 N. Usha Devi, "What is the difference, if any, between abhava and anupalabdhi?", JICPR 20.2, 2003, 184186
AV1479.7 N. Usha Devi, "Comments on Brahman-world illusion in Advaita Vedanta: a critique:, JICPR 20.2, 2003,
200-207
AV1479.7 S.P.Dubey, "The method of early Advaita", PB 108, 2003, 130-132
AV1480 Bina Gupta, Cit: Consciousness. New Delhi 2003
AV1482 K. N. Hota, "The grounds for accepting arthapatti as a distinct pramana", JGJRI 48-49, 2002-2003, 289-296
AV1483 V. R. Kalyanasundara Sastri, "Jiva is Brahman itself, not different from it", TVOS 28.2, 2003, 73-79
AV1484 S. N. Kandaswamy, "The encounter between Saiva Siddhanta and Advaita", ThV 690-724
AV1485 Bijayananda Kar, "Bhavarupa-Avidya: a new analysis", Parampara 130-140
AV1485.1 Bijayananda Kar, "National integration, secularism and Advaita philosophy of value", TVOS 28.2, 2003,
38-50
AV1485.2 Bijayananda Kar, "The Vedantic concept of purusartha", BrB 39-50
AV1486 Daya Krishna, "Freeing philosophy from the 'prison-house' of 'I-centricity'", JICPR 20.2, 2003, 125-143
AV1487 Gauri Mahullikar, "Trends of assimilation and integration in Vedanta philosophy", SVUOJ 46, 2003, 87-101
AV1488 M.S.Manhas, The Holy Vedantic Life. New Delhi 2003
AV1488.5 G. Mishra, "Jivanmukti and jivanmukta", VarPl 191-202
AV1488.6 Godabarisha Mishra, "Maya-avidya–a phenomenological problematic", BrB 23-38
AV1489 K. Narain, The Fundamentals of Advaita Vedanta. Varanasi 2003
AV1489.5 S. L. Pandey, "The idea of spiritual value", TVOS 28.2, 2003, 61-72
AV1490 R.C.Pradhan, "R. Balasubramanian on Wittgenstein: the search for Advaitic roots", Parampara 212-228
AV1490.5 Ramakrishna Puligandla, "Consciousness, cosmology, and science: an Advaitic analysis", TVOS 28.1,
2003, 120-129
AV1491 S.V.Raman, "Advaita in Bhagwad Gita: its relevance in quantum meditation", Dilip 29.1, 2003, 13-20; 29.2,
2005, 29-36
AV1491.5 Ranganathananda, Democratic Administration in the Light of Practical Vedanta. Mylapore, Chennai 2003
AV1492 Nagaraja Rao, "Bhagavan Ramana Mahrishi–the restorer of Advaita", VarPl 236-240
AV1493 Srinivasa Rao, "Advaita Vedanta and modern physics: some reflections", BrB 173-188
AV1492.5 Ramesh Kumar Sharma, "A reply to A. Kanthasuri's comments on my views concerning consciousness vs.
dreamless sleep", JICPR 20.2, 2003, 208-213
AV1492.7 V. A. Sarma, "On differences in some readings in the Advaita texts", Sarupa-Sarabham 83-94
AV1492.8 V. R. Kalyanasundara Sastri, "Jiva is Brahman itself, not different from it", TVOS 28.2, 2003, 73-79
AV1493 Marcus Schmücker, "The object of perception: the debate in Advaita and Visistadvaita", Parampara 341-362
AV1494 Umamaheshwari Shankar, "Acarya parampara in Advaita tradition", JAIRI 5, 2002-2003, 1-14
AV1494.8 Karan Singh, "Some thoughts on Vedanta", VarPl 362-369
AV1495 Debabrata Sinha, "Ananda--the notion and the theme: a perspective", Parampara 178-190
AV1497 D.N.Tiwari, "A reply to the queries of Jagat Pal publishedin JICPR Vol. XVII.no 3, July-Sept. 2000", JICPR
20.2, 2003, 187-188
AV1497 N. Veezhinathan, "Conceptual divide between Advaita and Visistadvaita", ThV 239-276
AV1497.1 N. Veezhinathan, "The nature of the jiva according to Advaita", TVOS 27.2, 2003, 108-118
AV1497.2 N. Veezhinathan, "On mithyatva", TVOS 28.1, 2003, 104-119
AV1497.5 Ashok Vohra, "Jaganmithya–an alternative interpretation", BrB 1-10
AV1498 Annette Wilke, "Der vedische Weltburger. Zur Globalisierung des Advaitavedanta0parampara zwischen
Traditionalilsmus und auto-Orientalismus", RelimS 321-356
AV1498.3 Adiswarananda, The Vedanta Way to Peace and Happiness. Woodstock, Vt. 2004
AV1498.5 T. N. Ganapathy, "Rambling thoughts on Tamil siddhas and Advaita", TVOS 29, 2004, 173-178
AV1499 Minati Kar, "Perennial values in Vedanta philosophy", Kalyan Bharati 8, 2004
AV1499.1 Paul Y. E. Lok, "Liberation in Advaita", TVOS 29, 2004, 121-144
AV1499.3 G. Mishra, "Vivekananda as a post-Samkara Advaitina", TVOS 29, 2004, 220-236
AV1499.5 Robert Powell, Dialogues on Reality: An Exploration into the Nature of our Ultimate Identity. Delhi 2004
AV1500 Ramakrishna Puligandla, "Consciousness, cosmology and science; an Advaitic analysis", AsPOxford 14,
2004, 147-154
AV1500.2 Ramaswarup, Vedanta and Eternal Vedas Philosophy II. Kangra 2004
AV1500.3 Charles Rathkopf, "Hindu philooph", TVOS 29, 2004, 194-206
AV1500.5 Arvind Sharma, Sleep as a State of Consciousness in Advaita Vedanta. Albany, N.Y. 2004
AV1500.6 Arvind Sharma, Advaita Vedanta: an Introduction.Delhi 2004
AV1500.6.5 K. Srinivas, "The social significance of Advaita Vedanta", TVOS 29, 2004, 174-203
AV1500.7 Satyaswarupananda, "Dreams and deep sleep", VK 91, 2004: 229, 258
AV1500.8 N. Veezhinathan, "The theme of consciousness in Indian culture", CIPY 76-89
AV1500.9 N. Veezhinathan, "OPn the notion of the phenomenal world", TVOS 29, 2004, 207-219
AV1500.9.5 Radhasyan Brahmachari and Baidyanath Basu, "Vedanta and modern science", BRMIC 56, 2005, 396-402
AV1501 John Bussanick, "The roots of Platonoism and Vedanta: comments on Thomas McEvilly", IJHS 9, 2005, 1-20
AV1501.5 Nirod Baran Chakraborty, Practical application of Advaita Vedanta", BRMIC 56, 2005, 153-159
AV1502 Bhupendra Chandra Das, "Spinoza's substance and Vedanta-Brahman", UPEWP 157-162
AV1505 Martha Doherty, "A contemporary debate among Advaita Vedantins on the nature of avidya", JIP 33, 2005,
209-241
AV1506 Gambhirananda, "Vedanta in practice", PB 110, 2005, 151-163
AV1507 N. Gazabas, "Advaita and gnosticism", IHR 32.1, 2005
AV1507.5 Bart Gruzalski, "Modern philosophical fragmentation versus Vedanta and Plato", DCI 349-362
AV1507.5 D. Haimalayanath, "Vedanta at the development paradigm" a critique", JGJRI 60-61, 2004-2005, 301-314
AV1507.8 Shashiprabha Kumar, "Ontological quest from Veda to Vedanta", SelfSV 47-58
AV1507.9 Shashiprabha Kumar, "Significance of sadhanacatustaya in Vedanta", SelfSV 108-125
AV1508 Mukhyananda, "Vednta as an investigative system", PB 110, 2005, 22-27
AV1508.5 Raphael Neelamkavil, "Reconstructing the foundations of Vedanta metaphysics: a pluriversal model for
philosophizing", JD 30, 2005, 337-364
AV1509 Pitambarananda, "Individual being and universal being", PB 110, 2005, 219-221
AV1509.5 R. C. Pradhan, "Social dimensions of Advaita Vedanta", TVOS 30.1, 2005, 35-53
AV1509.8 T. P. Ramachandran, "The Advaita view of life", TVOS 30, 2005, 132-146
AV1510 Ranganathananda, "Vedanta and science", BRMIC 56, 2005, 285-291
AV1510.5 Srinivasa Rao, "Advaita as the foundation of morality", TVOS 30, 2005, 102-125
AV1511 Satyamayananda, "Beyond illusions", PB 110, 2005, 566-570
AV1513 Sunirmalananda, Insights into Vedanta: Tattvabodha. Chennai 2005
AV1513.5 Sebastian Velassery, "Transcendent Brahman and the problematic of ultimate reality in Vedanta: a
phenomenological approach", PURB 32.1-2, 2005, 112-124
AV1514 Namboodri R. Jeevan Babu, "Vedanta philosophy and Sartrean existentialism", PappuSV 193-198
AV1514.5 Adiswarananda, The Four Yogas: a Guide to the Spiritual Path of Action, Devotion, Meditation and
Knowledge. Woodstock, Vt. 2006
AV1514.8 S. Balakrishnan, "Self-enquiry, knowledge and liberation", TVOS 31.1, 2006, 152-159
AV1515 Ganesh Prasad Das, "Aham brahmasmi: its logical foundation and value implications", PapuSV 81-96
AV1516 Sanghamitra Dasgupta, "Real, uinreal and false in Advaita vedanta", IndPQ 33, 2006, 75-84
AV1516.5 D. Nirmala Devi, "Ego and desire", PB 111, 2006, 651-653
AV1516.3 Shree Jahannatha (Swami), "Ultimate reality in Advaita and Tantra", PappuSV 157-164
AV1516.4 Raghunath Ghosh, "The Advaita through sabdaparoksatva: is it testimonial or perceptual?", SPIP 135-141
AV1516.5 Prabalal Janaki, "The echo of Vedanta in Tyagaraja's musical compositions", PappuSV 140-148
AV1516.7 J. P. Johnson, "Advaita and aletheia: a comparative analysis of Hindu and Chinese metaphysics", PappuSV
212-229
AV1517 Ashmita Khasnabish, Jouissance as Ananda. Lexington 2006
AV1519 Kanchi Mahasrami, "Veda and Vedanta: do they conflict with each other?", Dilip 32.1, 2006, 37-39
AV1520 Godabarisha Mishra, "Tat tvam asi: understanding in the tradition of Samkara", PappuSV 67-80
AV1521 Rabindra Kumar Pande, "Buddhist philosophy as presented in Advaita Vedanta works", VIJ 43-44, 20052006, 214-225
AV1522 K. T. Pandurangi, N. Veezhinathan and K. F. Devanathan, "Utilisation of Purvamimamsa Nyaya in Vedanta",
PIPV 389-428
AV1523 Krishnan Unni Pettapallath, "Is Vedanta a life-negating philosophy?", VK 93, 2006, 70-72
AV1524 R. C. Pradhan, "Transcendental philosophy and Advaita Vedanta", TVOS 31.1, 2006, 75-92
AV1525 R. Puligandla, "Consciousness, cosmology and science: an Advaitic analysis", PappuSV 31-42
aV1526 T. P. Ramachandran, "The philosophy of the soul in Srimad-Bhagavata ", TVOS 31.1, 2006, 102-125; 32,
2007, 31-58
AV1527 C. L. Ramakrishnan, "The triad of yogas", TVOS 31.2, 2006, 112-141
AV1528 V. V. Raman. "Transcendence in modern science and in classical Vedanta", PappuSV 251-265
AV1530 Ranganathananda, "Human relationships in Vedanta", VK 93, 20-06, 452-460
AV1530.1 Arvind Sharma, Sea-Shell as Silver. A Metaphorical Excursion into Advaita Vedanta. New Delhi 2006
AV1530.3 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya Shastri, "The concept of freedom according to Advaita Vedanta", BRMIC 57,
2006, 347-348
AV1530.6 Sukha Ranjan Shah, "Vedanta as the art of living", BRMIC 57, 2006, 533-540
AV1530.9 Satyamayananda, "The Self and the Atman", PB 111, 2006, 590-595
AV1535 K. Srinivas, "The Advaitic understanding of self and human rationality", PappuSV 43-58
AV1545 Sthaneshwar Timalsina, Seeing and Appearance. Aachen 2006
AV1560 N. Veezhinathan, "Rta, rna, and dharma", ES3WB 608-625
AV1561 Vipashananda, "Vidya and avidya", PB 111, 2006, 647-650
AV1562 Paravrajika Vrajaprana, "To be or to become? Vedanta's approach to the study and practice of virtues",
BRMIC 57, 2006: 78, 127
AV1563 Anindita N. Balselv, "An exploration of subjectivity in Advaita Vedanta", ARC The Journal of the Faculty of
Religious Studies, McGill University 35, 2007
AV1563.5 Brahmesananda, "Soul and God", VK 94, 2007, 356
AV1564 Brahmesananda, "Nature of mind and ego", VK 94, 2007, 307-312
AV1565 Ravindra K. S. Chaudhury, Wittgensteinian Philosophy and Vedanta. 2007
AV1567 N. Usha Devi, Advaita Vedanta: a Logico-Cognitive Approach. Kochi 2007
AV1567.2 P. Syamala Devi, "Mysticism and Advaita", SIPSR 233-240
AV1568 Stuart Elkman (Swami Atmajnananda), "What to do with the world", EMH 467-472
AV1570 Thomas A. Forsthoeful, Knowing Beyond Knowledge. Epistemologies, Religious Experience in Classical and
Modern Advaita. Delhi 2007
AV1570.5 N. Hariharan, "Importance of vyavaharika in Advaita", TVOS 32, 2007, 5-22
AV1571 Stephen Kaplan, "'Vidyas and 'avidya: simultaneous and coterminous?–a holographic model to illuminate the
Advaita debate", PEW 57, 2007, 178-203
AV1572 Jitendra Nath Kar, "Vedanta and human personality", VK 94, 2007, 272-276
AV1572.5 K. V. Raghupathi, "Mind and its functioning", VK 94, 2007, 17-20
AV1573 Chakravarti Ram-Prasad, "Studies in Advaita Vedanta: towards an Advaita theory of consciousness", PEW
57, 2007, 107-110
AV1573.5 S. Revathy, "The problem of the one and the many", TVOS 32, 2007, 77-110
AV1574 T. S. Rukmani, "Yoga in Aamkara's Advaita Vedanta", ABORI 87, 2007, 123-134
AV1574.3 Goda Venkateswara Sastry, "Falsity of the world", TVOS 32, 2007, 111-132
AV1574.7 S. N. Shastri, "Adhyasabhasya", TVOS 32, 2007, 133-174
AV1575 Marcus Schmucker, "Debates about the object of perception in the traditions of Advaita and Visistadvaita",
MVIC 115-158
AV1576 Sanat Kumar Sen, "Advaita: its spiritual significance", BRMIC 58, 2007, 487-491
AV1579 Siddheswarananda, "God and man–a Vedantic view", VK 94, 2007, 252-253, 332-336
AV1579.1 Siddheswarananda, "Three states of consciousness", VK 94, 2007, 214-225
AV1579.2 Siddheswarananda, "Understanding reality as sat-chid-ananda", VK 94, 2007, 132-135
AV1579.3 Siddhewarananda, "Understanding nirvikalpaka-samadhi", VK 94, 2007, 371-374
AV1579.4 Siddheswarananda, "Real and unreal–a Vedantic study", VK 94, 2007, 8-11
AV1584 N. Veezhinathan, "The test–tat tvam asi–its interpretation", TVOS 32, 2007, 175-184
AV1587 Vireshananda, "Understanding the inherent divinity", VK 94, 2007, 67-72
AV1590 Vedanta Philosophy. EITCH Volume 18, 2008
AV1592 Douglas L. Berger, The Veil of Maya. Schopenhauer's System and Early Indian Thought. Binghamton, N.Y.
2008
AV1595 Jeffrey D. Long, "Advaita and Dvaita: bridging the gap", JVaisS 16.2, 2008, 49-70
AV1598 Sumitra Purkayastha, A New Look into Advaita Vedanta: Prof. G. R. Malkani's Contribution. Kolkata 2008
AV1600 A. Ramamurty, Advaita: a Conceptual Analysis. New Delhi 2008
AV1603 S. Ranganath, Essentials of Advaita. Bangalore 2008
AV1608 Neil Dalal, "Contemplative practice and textual agency in Advaita Vedanta", MTSR 21, 2009, 15-27
AV1612 Stephen Kaplan, "Grasping at ontological straws: overcoming reductionism in the Advaita Vedanta–
neuroscience dialogue", JAAR 77, 2009, 238-274
{VV} Visistadvaita Vedanta
See a48.1.57; 962.36.1; 1395.3.65. NV514; AV721,1097.1,1203.01, 1220.5, 1225, 1470, 1497, 1575. Y532,542
VV1 R.G.Bhandarkar, "The Ramanujiya and the Bhagavata or Pancaratra systems", CIDO 7, 1886, Ariseke section
101-110
VV2 A.Govindacarya, "The astadasabhedas, or the eighteen points of doctrinal differences between the Tengalais
(southerners) and the Vadagalais (northerners) of the Visistadvaita Vaisnava school of South India", JRAS
1910, 1103-1112
VV3 A.Govindacarya, "Tengalai and Vadagalai", JRAS 1912, 714-717
VV4 George A. Grierson, "Note on 'Tengalai and Vadagali'", JRAS 1912, 717-719
VV5 P.T.Srinivas Iyengar, "Visistadvaitam", JRAS 1912, 1073-1074
VV6 T.Rajagopalachary, "Visistadvaitam", VK 1, 1914-15: 244, 282
VV7 M.K.Tathacharia, "Doctrine of prapatti or self-surrender to God", VK 1, 1914-15, 105 ff.
VV8 V.Rangachari, "The successors of Ramanuja and the growth of sectarianism among the Srivaisnavas", JASBo 24,
1914-17, 102-136
VV9 T.A.Gopinatha Rao, The History of Sri Vaisnavas. Madras 1923
VV10 George A. Grierson, "Prapatti-marga", ERE 10, 1925, 151
VV11 C.D.Iyengar, "Hinduism as followed by the Visistadvaitins", TSV 1, 1932-33: 243, 345, 423, 519
VV12 K.C.Varadachari, "Concept of lila in Visistadvaita philosophy", JBHU 1.1, 1937, 39-47
VV13 M.Yamunacharya, "A note on Visistadvaita cosmology", PAIOC 10, Summaries 1939, 73-74
VV14 K.C.Varadachari, "The Visistadvaitic theory of perception and perceptive error", JSVRI 2, 1941, 345-346
VV15 K.C.Varadachari, "Dehatmadharma in Visistadvaita philosophy", PAIOC 11, Summaries 1941, 113-114
VV16 K.C.Varadachari, "The theory of fulguration or emanation", KK 9, 1942, 198-204
VV17 K.C.Varadachari, "Doctrine of the six places or centres", KK 9, 1942, 442-446
VV18 G.R.Malkani, "Visistadvaitism", AP 15, 1944, 129 ff.
VV19 S.K.Saksena, "An examination of Ramanuja's criticism of ego-less consciousness", PQ 20, 1944, 54-99
VV20 K.C.Varadachari, "The evolution of the concept of sesa", BCLV II, 123-126
VV21 P.N.Srinivasachariar, Philosophy of Visistadvaita. Adyar 1946
VV22 Adidevananda, "Pancaratra and Visistadvaita", VK 36, 1949-50, 225-226
VV23 P.N.Srinivasachariar, "Visistadvaita", VK 37, 1950-51, 66 ff.
VV24 M.Yamunacharya, "Human personality and its destiny according to Visistadvaita", PO 15, 1950, 120-129
VV25 P.N.Srinivasachariar, "Ramanuja (Visistadvaita)", HPE 305-321
VV26 K.C.Varadachari, "Visistadvaita", JSVRI 14, 1953, Supplement (36 pp.)
VV27 A.N.K.Aiyangar, "The three sects (rahasyatraya) of Visistadvaita", ALB 19, 1955, 223-231
VV28 K.D.Bharadwaj, "The doctrine of surrender", KK 19, 1955, 685-691
VV29 K.D.Bharadwaj, "The attributes of God", KK 20, 1955-56: 385, 404
VV30 Rakesh Gupta, "The Alvars and Vaisnava religious sects", UPHSJ 3, 1955, 126-143 (reference problematic)
VV31 R.Srinivasa Raghavacharya, "Some facts about Visistadvaita", JSVRI 16, 1955, 46-56
VV32 M.Yamunacharya, "Aspects of the deity in Visistadvaita philosophy", PQ 28, 1955, 191-196
VV33 K.D.Bharadwaj, "General survey of the philosophy of Visistadvaita", KK 21, 1956-57 - 22, 1957-58
VV33.1 V. Varadachari, "Prapatti", JOR 42-47, 1952-57, 46-56
VV34 Krishna Datta Bharadwaj, "The nature of God (acc. to Ramanuja school)", IPC 3, 1958: 6, 67, 142, 215
VV35 P.K.Parthasarathy, "Sarira-sariri-bhava in Visistadvaita", KK 22, 1958, 177-179
VV36 R.Ramanujachari, "God and the world (in Visistadvaita Vedanta)", Half Way 87-92
VV37 K.D.Bharadwaj, "The attributes of God", IPC 4, 1959: 23, 148
VV38
VV39
VV40
VV41
VV42
VV43
VV44
VV45
VV46
VV47
VV48
VV49
VV50
VV51
VV52
VV53
VV54
VV55
VV56
VV57
VV58
VV59
VV60
VV61
VV62
VV63
VV64
VV65
VV66
VV67
VV68
VV69
VV70
VV71
VV72
VV73
VV74
VV75
VV76
VV77
VV78
VV79
VV80
VV81
VV82
VV83
VV84
VV85
VV86
K.D.Bharadwaj, "The modes of divine manifestation", IPC 4, 1959, 213-219
K.Seshadri, "Visistadvaita and identity-in-difference", JPA 6, 1959, 19-24
K.C.Varadachari, "Visistadvaita", POS 93, 1960, 442-449
K.D.Bharadwaj, "God and the world", IPC 6, 1961, 278-282
Y.G.Siddhapparadhya, Sakti-Visistadvaita. Balehonnur 1961
R.Ramanujachari, "Prapatti-marga", EPM 376-383
V.Varadachari, "Antiquity of the term Visistadvaita", ALB 26, 1962, 177-181
Krishna Datta Bharadwaj, "The doctrine of surrender", IPC 9.2, 1964, 25-31
S.R.Bhatt, "An organismic approach to reality", IPC 11.2, 1966, 16-20
Harshananda, "Srivaisnavism through the ages", PB 71, 1966, 23-30
N.S.Anantharangachar, Philosophy of Sadhana in Visistadvaita. Mysore 19667
S.S.Raghavachar, "Virasaivism and Vaisnavism", SBECCV 369-379
K.Seshadri, "Ritual, ethics and mysticism in Visistadvaita", VK 55, 1968-69, 423-426. Also VPR 141-146
K.S.Narayanachar, "The concept of relation in Visistadvaita", PTG 4.1, 1969, 161-184
K.C.Varadachari, Visistadvaita and its Development. Tirupati 1969
M.A.Narayana Ayyangar, The Way to Santi. Gauribandur 1970
T.K.G.Aiyangar, "Nyasa Brahma vidya", Pratibhanam 73-83
R.Balasubramaniam, "Visistadvaita and the Chandogya text VI.ii.1", JMU 42.1-2, 1970, 135-158
R.Rangachari, "Visistadvaita", SaivS 5, 1970, 95-101
Yatindra Ramanujacharya, "Essentials of Visistadvaita philosophy", TBIC 235-246
K.Seshadri, "Visistadvaita--its mystical and metaphysical undertones", JMU 32.1-2, 1971, 22-46
K.R.Sundararajan, "The scheme of yogas in Visistadvaita", Darshana 41, 1971, 35-48
K.E.Parthasarathy, "Philosophical bases of prapatti yoga or surrender", PTG 7.1, 1972, 22-46
Muneo Tokunaga, "Historical development of the concept of prapatti" (summary). SKenk 211, 1972
Adidevananda, "Pancharatra and Visistadvaita", VPR 223-226
S.B.Dasgupta, "The Vaishnava view of life", VPR 175-183
K.S.Narayanachar, "The concept of paramapurusartha (summum bonum) in Visistadvaita", SBL 64-92
John C. Plott, A Philosophy of Devotion: A Comparative Study of Bhakti and Prapatti in Visistadvaita and St.
Bonaventura and Gabriel Marcel. Delhi 1974
A.Srinivasa Raghavan, "Visistadvaita and Ramayana", VPR 131-140
R.Ramanujachari, "Vedanta as a view and a way of life", PTP 507-518
R.N.Sampath, "Centre and summit of self-surrender", BITC 1974 (July-Dec.) 45-60
K.Seshadri, "The conception of amsa in Visistadvaita", VPR 57-63
K.Seshadri, "The concept of man in Visistadvaita", VPR 172-174
T.Sundarachariar, "Visistadvaita and the epics", VPR 184-187
Agnihotram Ramanuja Tathachariar, "Visnu Purana and Visistadvaita", VPR 188-197
K.C.Varadachari, "Yogangas and bhakti", VPR 156-161
K.C.Varadahcari, "Visistadvaita", VPR 31-40
V.Varadachari, "Antiquity of the term 'Visistadvaita'", VPR 109-112
Siddheshwar Rameshwar Bhatt, Studies in Ramanuja Vedanta. New Delhi 1975
M.N.Narasimhan, "Nature and destiny of the finite soul (Visistadvaita view)", PTG 10.1, 1975 - 11.2, 1977
S.S.Raghavachar, "Saiva-Siddhanta, Visistadvaita, Dvaita", ITAI 301-317
S.Gopalan, "Karma-yoga: the Visistadvaitic interpretation", IPA 11, 1976, 141-148
V.K.S.N.Raghavan, "The metaphysical tenets of Visistadvaita", AOR 26, 1976, 1-7
Arvind Sharma, "A note on the meaning of the term visistadvaita", VK 63, 1976-77, 408-410
N.Jagadeesan, History of Sri Vaishnavism in the Tamil Country (Post-Ramanuja). Madurai 1977
N. Jayashanmukham, "Triple bondage and triple liberation: Visistadvaita view", PB 82, 1977, 65-67
M.Narasimhacharya, "Radhakrishnan on the Visistadvaita philosophy", IPA 12, 1977-78, 237-250
N.Subbu Reddiar, Religion and Philosophy of Nalayira Divya Prabandam with special reference to Nammalvar.
Tirupati 1977
M.Narasimhacharya, "The Visistadvaita philosophy", PTAIP 1-22
VV87 Arvind Sharma, Visistadvaita Vedanta. New Delhi 1978
VV88 K.K.A.Venkatachari, The Manipravala Literature of the Srivaisnava Acaryas. Ananthacarya Res. Inst. Series 3,
Bombay 1978
VV89 V.K.S.N.Raghavan, History of Visistadvaita Literature. Delhi 1979
VV89.1 S. Rajagopalan, "Soul, its birth and exit", SRV 2.3, 1979, 76-80
VV89.2 R.N.Safaya, "Psychology in Visistadvaita", SRV 2.2, 1979 - 2.3, 1979
VV89.3 L. Srinivasan, "The ideal Srivaisnava", SRV 2.2, 1979, 34-48
VV89.4 K.K.A.Venkatachar, "Historical study of importance of rahasyatraya in Srivaisnavism", SRV 2.3, 1979, 67-75
VV90 Cassian R. Agere, "Prapatti-yoga: a study in the Visistadvaita theology of the sadhanas", VJP 16-18, 1980-82,
1-11
VV91 Harshananda, "Prapatti or self-surrender", VK 67, 1980, 405-408
VV92 K.P.Jog, "Visistadvaita Vedanta concept of mahavakya", PWIAI 215-222
VV93 J.Parthasarathy, "The prapatti marga", SIR 85-118
VV94 S.S.Raghavachar, "Sadhana in Visistadvaita", VK 67, 1980, 441-446
VV95 R.N.Safaya, "Psychology in Visistadvaita", SIR 61-84
VV95.1 R.N.Sampath, "Humanism in Visistadvaita", SRV 3.2, 1980, 5-12
VV96 V.S.Sampathkumaracharya, "Prapatti in Visistadvaita", BVa 16.3, 1981, 47-51
VV96.1 Garudadwaja, "Visistadvaita philosophy", SRV 5.3, 1982 - 6.1, 19982
VV97 Alkondavilli Govindacharya, "God as a Visistadvaitin envisions", Dilip 8.3, 1982, 8-11
VV97.1 S.S.Raghavachar, "Visistadvaita and yoga", SRV 6.4, 1983, 5-21
VV98 N.C.Ramanujachary, Living in the Absolute: Studies in Visistadvaita Philosophy. Madras 1985
VV98.1 r. Tiruamali, "Visistadvaita and mystical experience", JOR 47-55, 1977-86, 192-205
VV98.1 V.Varadachari, "Visistadvaita and other systems of Hindu thought", SRV 9.3, 1986, 9-18
VV99 S.M.S.Varadachari (ed.), Visistadvaita Kosa. Volume II. Melkote 1987
VV99.1 S.S.Raghavachar, "Vedanta Visistadvaita", SRV 10.3, 1987, Supplement 26 pp.
VV100 K.S.N.Raghavan, "Visistadvaita and other systems of Indian philosophy", JMU 59.1, 1987, 73-76
VV101 Francis X. Clooney, "'I created land and sea': a Tamil case of God-consciousness and its Srivaisnava
interpretation", Numen 35, 1988, 238-259
VV101.1 M. Narasimhachary, "The concept of purusakara in Srivaisnavism", LP 2, 1988, 211-230
VV101.2 M. Narasimhachary, "Paramabhakta-Paramatma relationship according to Sri Ramanuja's Sampradaya",
BBR 56-67
VV102 Bibliography: Visistadvaita Works. Two volumes. Melkote 1988
VV102.0 Sanjukta Gupta, "The Pancaratra attitude to mantra", UnM 224-248
VV102.1 S.S.Raghavachar, "The Pancharatra", SRV 13.1, 1989, 49-57
VV102.2 M. Narasimhacharya, "The impact of SriRamanuja's Vaishnavism on the North Indian schools of thought",
BITC 1986-88, 1989, 189-201
VV103 R. Tirumalai, "Visistadvaita and mystical experience", JOR 47-55, 1989, 192-205
VV103.1 V.Varadachari, "Sane living", SRV 12.2, 1989, 28-35
VV103.5 N. Jagadeesan, "Does Sri Vaishnavism preclude yoga?", CPTV 125-128
VV103.6 N. Jagadeesan, "Protest and non-conformism in Sri Vaishnavism", CPTV 190-205
VV103.7 N. Jagadeesan, "Sri Vaishnavism–a case study i integration", CPTV 206-216
VV104 Carl A. Keller, "'Wir sind niemandem untertan'. Die Befreiung des Menschen im Sudindischen Shivaismus",
IID 123-136
VV104.1 V.S.Sampathkumaracharya, "What is Visistadvaita?", SRV 13.3, 1990, 61-64
VV105 Francis X. Clooney, "Nammalvar's glorious Tiruvallaval: an exploration in the methods and goals of
Srivaisnava commentary", JAOS 111, 1991, 260-276
VV105.0 Kaustubha Nand Pande, "Concept of the pramanas in manomayaprakasika according to Visistadvaita
philosophy", JICPR 8.3, 1991, 83-92
VV105.1 P. Sekar, "The nature of self", SRV 14.1-4, 1991
VV106 Robert C. Lester, "The practice of renunciation in Srivaisnavism", JOR 55-62, 1986-92, 77-95
VV106.1 P. Srirama Murti, "Form and function of relation in Visistadvaita philosophy", RelationsIP 185-190
VV107 M. Narasimhachary, "Definitions of the term 'purusakara'", JOR 55-62, 1986-92, 174-178
VV107.1 Nancy Ann Nayar, Poetry as Theology: The Srivaisnava Stotra in the Age of Ramanuja. Wiesbaden 1992
VV108 Sylvia Stark, "Svetasvataropanisad 3.8-3.11 in the light of Visistadvaita", WZKSOA 37, 1992, 187-194
VV108.1 Gérard Colas, "Le délivrance spirituelle selon l'école du Visistadvaita", L'Herme 180-195
VV109 S.M.Srinivasa Chari, Vaishnavism: Its Philosophy, Theology and Religious Discipline. Delhi 1994
VV109.0 Francis X. Clooney, S.j., The Art and Theology of Srivaishnava Thinkers. Madras 1994
VV109.1 A. Srinivasaraghavachariar, "Visistadvaita (pan-organismal monism)", Dilip 20.1, 1994, 17-18
VV110.1 Toshira Mikami, "Aspects of the argument against the inference of God in the Visistadvaita Vedanta", JIBSt
45.1, 1996, 4-9
VV111 Nancy A. Nayar, "The Srivaisnava Stotra: synthesizing the Tamil and Sanskrit Vedas", JVaisS 2.1, 1993, 5578
VV112 Nancy A. Nayar, ed. and tr., Praise-Poems to Visnu and Sivava. The Stotras of Ramanuja's Immediate
Disciples. Ananthacarya Ind. Res. Inst. Series 23, Bombay 1994
VV113 A. Srinivasaraghavachariar, "Visistadvaita (pan-organismal monism)", Dilip 20.1, 1994, 17-18
VV114 Nancy Ann Nayar, "The Bhagavadgita and Srivaisnavism: multilevel contextualism", JVaisS 3.2, 1995, 115142
VV114.5 J. Rangaswami, "Mysticism of Srivaisnavism–an outlook", JTS 47-48, 1995, 215-231
VV115 Katherine K. Young, "Theology does help women's liberation" Srivaisnavism, a Hindu case study", JVaisS 3.4,
1995, 173-232
VV115.2 Francis Xavier Clooney, Seeing Through Texts: Doing Theology among the Srivaisnavas of South India.
Delhi 1996, 1997, 1999
VV115.5 M. A. Laksmithathachar, "Concept of time from the point of view of Visistadvaita Vedanta" (reference lost)
VV116 Toshira Mikami, "Aspects of the argument against the inference of God in the Visistadvaita Vedanta", JIBSt
45.1, 1996, 4-9
VV116.5 S. Padmarabhan, "Maya and avidya: the Visistadvaita view", SRV 19.4, 1996, 37-40
VV116.6 Harapriya Rangarajan, Ramanuja Sampradaya in Gujarat: a Historical Perspective. Bombay 1996
VV116.6.5 V.N.Seshagiri Rao, "The theory of meaning in Visistadvaita", JMysoreU 58, 1996, 14-24
VV116.7 Vasudha Narayanan, "Oral and written commentary on the Tiruvayamoli", TCon 1997, 85-108
VV117 Patricia Mumme, "History, myth, and Srivaisnava hagiography: lessons from Biblical scholarship",JVaisS 5.2,
1997, 157-184
VV118 Patricia Y. Mumme, "Haunted by Sankara's ghost: the Srivaisnava interpretation of Bhagavadgita 18.66",
TCon 1997, 69-84
VV120 S. K. Pankaja, "The supremacy of goddess Laksmi in Visistadvaita", JOI 47, 1997, 251-258
VV131 Francis X. Clooney, S.J., "'For bhakti is synonymous with upasana", JVaisS 6.1, 1998, 117-140
VV141 Thomas J. Hopkins, "Orthodoxy vs. devotionalism: tension and adjustment in the Vaisnava tradition", JVaisS
6.1, 1998, 5-16
VV149 Patricia Y. Mumme, "Models and images for a Vaisnava environmental theology: the potential contribution of
Srivaisnavism", PEBG 133-162
VV156 J. Rangaswami, "Mysticism of Srivaisnavism--an outlook", JASSt 15.2, 1998, 113-127
VV158 Kandadai Seshadri, Srivaishnavism and Social Change. Calcutta 1998
VV160 Thomas A. Forsthoefell and Patricia Y. Mumme, "The monkey-cat debate in Srivaisnavism", JVaisS 8.1, 1999,
3-34
VV163 Y. Subramanian, "The florification of Sri in Sri Vaisnavism: an afterthought in search of earlier reference",
JAsSt 17.1, 1999, 121-134
VV165 Yatindradasa, "Vishishtadvaita Vedanta" the synthesis of science and spirituality", Dilip 25.3, 1999, 13-15
VV170 Balaji Hebbar, "Does BG 18.66 teach a short-cut (laghupaya) to salvation or not? A synopsis of the
Ramanujite and the Madhvite perspectives", JVaisS 9.2, 2001, 209-213
VV170.5 Chakravarthy Raghavan, ed., Visistadvaitakosa. Tirupati 2001
VV171 C. Umakantham, "The nature and destiny of soul in Visistadvaita", SVUOJ 44.1-2, 2001, 97-107
VV172 Stephen Jenkins, "Beyond nirvana", JVaisS 10.2, 2002, 81-98
VV175 Yatindradasa, "Visistadvaita--the philosophy of Vedic religion", Dilip 28.1, 2002, 17-22
VV177 Ramesh M. Dave, "Navya-visistadvaita", ThV 537-573
VV178 P. Govindarajan, "Isavasya and Visistadvaita", SRV 26.2-3, 2003, 13-16
VV178.1 P. Govindarajan, "'Self' as knower in Visishtadvaita", Dilip 29.4, 2003, 17-20
VV179 Prema Nandakkumar, "The Srivaishnava commentatorial tradition", PB 108, 2003, 268-271
VV180 P.M.Narasimhacharya, "The tradition of Vaisnavism from its origin through Yamuna", ThV 41-77
VV182 V.K.S.N. Raghavan and G. Mishra, "Visistadvaita after Vedanta Desika", ThV 167-204
VV183 K.K.A.Venkatachari, "Acarya parampara in Srivaisnavism (Tenkalai and Vatkalai)", JAIRI 5, 2002-2003, 1520
VV184 Francis X. Clooney, "Srivaisnavism in dialogue", JVaisS 13.1, 2004, 103-124
VV185 Gerhard Oberhammer, Materialen zur Geschichte der Ramanuja-Schule VII. Zur spirituallen Praxis der
Zufluchtnehmens beig Gott(saranagatih) vor Venkatanatha. Wien 2004
VV190 Mangalam R. Paramesvaram, Studies in Srivaishnavism. Winnipeg 2005
VV195 Sucharita Adhuri, "Sruti and smrti in Ramanuja's Vedanta", JVaisS 15.1, 2006, 193-220
VV205 K. E. Parthasarathy, "Nammazhvar and Visistadvaita philosophy", Dilip 32.3, 2006, 34-35
VV207 N. S. Anantha Rantacharya, Visistadvaita Epistemology and Doctrine of Matter. Bangalore 2006
VV210 Srilata Raman, Self-Surrender (prapatti) to God in Srivaisnavism: Tamil Cats and Sanskrit Monkeys. London
2007
VV215 Gerhard Oberhammer, Materialen zu Gescichte derRamanuja-Schule IX. Wien 2008
{SS} Saiva Siddhanta
See aS310.0, 287.2.5; AV1039, 1484; KS63; VV7
SS1 M. Coomaraswamy, "Synopsis of the Saiva Siddhanta", JRASCB 3, 1856-58, 187-197
SS2 C. Egbert Kennet, "Notes on the Saiva Siddhanta", IA 2, 1873, 343-345
SS3 K.R.Srinivasa Diksitar, Transmigration of Souls. Translated from Tamil. Chidambaram 1891
SS4 L.D.Barnett, "Notes on the Saiva Siddhanta", LM n.s. 10, 1909, 271-277
SS5 J.M.Nallaswami Pillai, Studies in Saiva Siddhanta. Madras 1909
SS6 Hilko.Wiardo Schomerus, Der Saiva-Siddhanta. Leipzig 1912. Translated into English by Fita-S. Ambikarpahan.
SaivS 11, 1976: 61, 107. Translated into English by Mary Law as Saiva Siddhanta, an Indian School of
Mystical Thought presented as a system and documented from the original Tamil sources. Edited by Humphrey
Palmer. Delhi 2000
SS7 J.E.Carpenter, "Saints and philosophers among the Tamil Saivas", HJ 18, 1919-20, 470-485
SS7.1 D. Paul Chetty, New Light upon Indian Philosophy or Swedenborg and Saiva Siddhanta. London 1923
SS8 K.Subrahmanyam, "The metaphysics of the Saiva Siddhanta system", PAIOC 3, 1924, 569-582
SS9 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "Truth in the Saiva Siddhanta", JMU 2, 1929, 111-127. Also IPA 14, 1980-81, 81-100
SS10 S.Sankaranarayana, "An historical survey of Saiva Siddhanta", AP 1, 1930, 28-30
SS11 S.Shivapadasundaram, The Saiva School of Hinduism. London 1934
SS12 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "Substance and attribute in Saiva Siddhanta", JOR 8-9, 1934-35, 97-103. Also CPSSS
178-185
SS13 A.P.Arokiasamy, The Doctrine of Grace in Saiva Siddhanta. Trichinopoly 1935
SS14 C.V.Narayana Iyer, Origin and Early History of Saivism in South India. Madras 1936
SS15 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "Saivism and Tamil genius", SKACV 246-251. Also CPSSS 400-406. Also IPA 14,
1980-81, 184-190
SS16 C.V.Sankara Row, "Saiva-Siddhanta view of perception", PAIOC 10, Summaries 1939, 59
SS17 Maraimagal Adigal, The Saiva Siddhanta as Philosophy of Practical Knowledge. Madras 1941, 1966; Tirunelveli
1966
SS18 C.M.R.Chettiar, "Saiva Siddhanta philosophy", KK 8, 1941, 675-677
SS19 S.S.Pillai, "Philosophy of Saiva-Siddhanta", VK 29, 1942-43, 18-26
SS20 A.P.Arokiasamy, "The God-guru conception", VK 31, 1944-45, 58 ff.
SS21 N.S.Sastri, "Saiva Siddhanta", JSVRI 5, 1944, 39-50
SS22 T.G.S.Pillai, Introduction and History of Saiva Siddhanta. Annamalai 1948
SS23 M.Rajamanickam, Development of Saivism in South India. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Madras 1950
SS24 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Saiva Siddhanta", HPE 369-390
SS25 John H. Piet, A Logical Presentation of the Saiva-Siddhanta Philosophy. Madras 1952
SS26 V.Ponniah, The Saiva Siddhanta Theory of Knowledge. Annamalai 1952, 1962
SS27 R.Ramanujachari, "Saiva Siddhanta", JAU 17, 1952, 106-143
SS28 V.Paranjoti, Saiva Siddhanta. Revised edition London 1954
SS29 S.S.Pillai, "Saiva Siddhanta", JAU 19, 1954, l-50
SS30 S.Arumuga Mudaliyar, "Saiva Siddhanta works (sattiram and tottiram) in Tamil in the days of the Vijayalaya
line of Cholas (9th to the 13th centuries A.D.)", PAIOC 18, 1955, 589-596. Also BhV 23, 1963, 76-79
SS31 T.M.P.Mahadevan, The Idea of God in Saiva Siddhanta. Annamalai 1955
SS32 Y.S.Bharati, "Saiva Siddhanta", JAU 20, 1956, 25-56
SS33 V.A.Devasenapathi, Saiva Siddhanta. Madras 1958
SS34 V.Paranjoti, "The uniqueness of the Saiva Siddhanta concept of God", IJT 7, 1958, 86-91
SS35 K.M.Balasubrahmanyam, Special Lectures on Saiva Siddhanta. Annamalainagar 1959
SS36 V.A.Devasenapathi, "Saivism in South India", Religion and Society 6.3, 1959, 17-23
SS37 K.Seshadri, "Saiva Siddhanta as religion and philosophy", TC 8, 1959, 172-177
SS38 V.A.Devasenapathi, "Man in Saiva Siddhanta", Religion and Society 7.3-4, 1960, 7-12
SS39 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "The Pratyabhijna system and the Saiva Siddhanta", CPSSS 418-422
SS40 V.A.Devasenapathi, "The place of the soul in Saiva Siddhanta", EPM 452-459
SS41 S.Kilandram, "The doctrine of creation in Saiva Siddhanta", Religion and Society 9.2, 1962, 20-29
SS42 P.Muthurasu, "The doctrine of creation in Saiva Siddhanta", Religion and Society 9.2, 1962, 11-19
SS43 V.A.Devasenapathi, Of Human Bondage and Divine Grace. Annamalainagar 1963
SS44 M.Dhavamony, "Saiva and Saiva-Siddhanta", in Religious Hinduism
SS45 Suddhananda Bharati, "Lights on Saiva Siddhanta", in CLSS
SS46 V.A.Devasenapathi, "Conception of soul in Saiva Siddhanta", VK 52, 1965-66, 32-33
SS47 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "The idea of God in Saiva Siddhanta", in CLSS
SS48 K.Vajravelu Mudaliar, "Saiva Siddhanta" in CLSS
SS49 M.Balasubramania Mudaliar, "Saiva Siddhanta" in CLSS
SS50 T.S.Kandaswami Mudaliar, "Sources of Saiva Siddhanta", in CLSS
SS51 G.Subrahmanya Pillai, "Introduction and history of Saiva Siddhanta", in CLSS
SS52 S.Satchidanandam Pillai, "Saiva Siddhanta" in CLSS
SS53 R.Ramanujachari, "Saiva Siddhanta" in CLSS
SS54 V.A.Devasenapathi, "Saiva Siddhanta and social concern", SaivS 1, 1966, 171-172
SS55 John R. Grace, "Human will in Saiva Siddhanta, a paradoxical unity", SaivS 1, 1966, 301-304
SS56 T.P.Meenakshisundaram, "Saivism and Tamil literature", SaivS 1, 1966, 33-42
SS57 N. Murugesa Mudaliar, "Saiva Siddhanta for the modern world", SaivS 1, 1966, 9-24
SS58 N.Murugesa Mudaliar, "The place of Saiva Siddhanta in Indian philosophic thought", SaivS 1, 1966, 125-130
SS59 B. Natarajan, "Science and Saiva Siddhanta", SaivS 1, 1966, 62-64
SS60 Ruth Reyna, "Saiva Siddhanta and modern science", SaivS 1, 1966, 173-175
SS61 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "Essence of Saiva Siddhanta", SaivS 1, 1966, 292
SS62 C.N.Singaravelu, "Saiva Siddhanta the great reconciler", SaivS 1, 1966, 288-291
SS63 Agnihotram Ramanuja Tatacharya, "Problem of soul in theistic philosophy", SaivS 1, 1966, 168-170
SS64 P. Tirugnanasambandan, "Saiva Siddhanta and Kashmir Shaivism", SaivS 1, 1966, 29-32
SS65 M. Dhavamony, The Doctrine of Bhakti according to the Saiva-Siddhanta. Thesis, Oxford University 1967-68
SS66 John R. Grace, "Understanding of man in Saiva Siddhanta", SaivS 2, 1967, 125-136
SS67 H. P. Malladevaru, "Virasaivism and Saiva Siddhanta", SBECCV 345-363
SS68 N. Murugesa Mudaliar, "Siddhanta Saivam, the end of ends", SaivS 2, 1967, 67-72
SS69 S.M.Muthian, Saiva Sithantham in Relation to Science. Jaffna 1967
SS70 A.S.Narayana Pillai, "The central dichotomy: pati and pasu. Siddhanta's explication", SaivS 2, 1967: 87, 122
SS71 K. Vajravelu Mudaliar, "The Vedas and Saiva Siddhanta", SaivS 3, 1968, 67-71
SS72 N. Murugesa Mudaliar, The Relevance of Saiva Siddhanta Philosophy. Annamalainagar 1968
SS73 N. Murugesa Mudaliar, "Siva drsti or the doctrine of non-alien-ness", SaivS 3, 1968, 185-187
SS74 C.N.Singaravelu, "Greek thought and Saiva Siddhanta", SaivS 4, 1969, 37-42
SS75 J. Chenna Reddy, "Virasaivism as evolved from Saivasiddhanta", SVUOJ 13, 1970, 21-26
SS76 Devasenapathi, "The concept of God", IPA 7, 1971. Also SaivS 11, 1976, 15-20
SS77 Mariasusai Dhavamony, Love of God according to Saiva Siddhanta. Oxford 1971
SS78 Ignatius Hirudayam, "The concept of God in Saiva Siddhanta and in modern Catholic thought", IPA 7, 1971,
184-194
SS79 K.Vajravel Mudaliar, "Some thoughts on Saiva Siddhanta", SaivS 6, 1971, 65-77
SS80 P. Thirugnanasambandham, "Concept of mukti in Saivism", JMU 43.1-2, 1971, 47-53. Also SaivS 8, 1973, 110115
SS81 N.Murugesa Mudaliar, "The quintessence of Tamil philosophic thought", VRSFV 170-176
SS82 M.Arunachalam, "Concept of God in Saiva Siddhanta", SaivS 7, 1972, 89-93
SS83 S.P.Annamali, "Grace in classical Saiva Siddhanta literature", GSSVIC 1-16
SS83.5 T. M. Arunachalam, "An Advaitin on Saiva Siddhanta", SaivS 10, 1975. Reprinted SaivS 34.3, 1999, 13-20
SS84 V.A.Devasenapathi, "Grace in traditional Saiva Siddhanta thought", GSSVIC 17-22
SS85 T.Dayanandan Francis, "Conformities and differences between grace in Saiva Siddhanta, Vedanta, Islam and
Christianity", GSSVIC 87-98
SS86 Inatius Hirudayam, "Grace in Saiva-Siddhanta-Vedanta from the Christian point of view", GSSVIC 31-44
SS87 K.Subrahmanyam, "Grace in Vedanta", GSSVIC 23-30
SS88 P. Alalasundaram, "The concept of God--according to Saiva Siddhantam", SaivS 11, 1976, 136-138
SS89 M. Arunachalam, "The concept of consciousness in Saiva Siddhanta", IPA 11, 1976, 65-73
SS90 P. Thirugnanasambandhan, "Concept of consciousness--the Saiva-Siddhanta perspective", IPA 11, 1976, 74-83
SS91 V.A.Devasenapathi, "Radhakrishnan on the Saiva Siddhanta", IPA 12, 1977-78, 275-279
SS92 N.Subbu Reddiar, "The Alvars' concept of salvation", SVUOJ 20, 1977, 53-60
SS93 V.A.Devasenapathi, "Freedom according to Saiva Siddhanta", VK 65, 1978, 378-379
SS94 V.A.Devasenapathi, "Invitation to Saiva Siddhanta", PTAIP 23-41
SS95 Carl-A. Keller, "Dieu, l'ame et le monde selon le Saiva-Siddhanta", AS 32, 1978, 97-111
SS96 Xavier Irudayaraj, "World-view and salvation according to Saiva Siddhanta", JD 4, 1979, 268-277
SS97 N. Murugesa Mudaliar, The Relevance of Saiva Siddhanta Philosophy, Annamalinagar 1979
SS98 Ratna Ammaiyar Navaratnam, Siddhanta Saivam in Essence and Manifestation. Annamalinagar 1979
SS99 T.B.Siddalingaiah, Origin and Development of Saiva Siddhanta up to 14th Century. Madurai 1979
SS100 P. Thirugnanasambandham, "Saiva Siddhanta and Dvaita Vedanta", SaivS 14, 1979, 163-171
SS101 R.Balasubramanian, "On the epistemic status of samsaya--a study with special reference to Saiva Siddhanta",
IPA 14, 1980-81, 215-236
SS102 Helene Brunner, "Le Saiva-Siddhanta, 'essence' du Veda (Étude d'un fragment du Kamikagama)", ITaur 8-9,
1980-81, 51-66
SS103 V.A.Devasenapathi, "An outline of the Siddhanta epistemology", IPA 14, 1980-81, 191-202
SS104 V.A.Devasenapathi, "Basic concepts of Saiva Siddhanta", IPA 14, 1980-81, 39-80
SS105 Xavier Irudayaraj, "Discipleship and spiritual directions in the light of Tamil Saivite tradition", JD 5, 1980,
279-290
SS106 K. Vajravelu Mudaliar, "The epistemology of Saiva Siddhanta", IPA 14, 1980-81, 117-122
SS107 K. Loganathan Muttarayan, "Saiva Siddhanta as a system of psychology", SaivS 15, 1980, 53-65
SS108 V.Ramakrishnan, "An attempt at understanding the Saiva theory of perception", IPA 14, 1980-81, 123-132
SS109 Arvind Sharma, "Dvaita Vedanta and Saiva Siddhanta--the nature of soteriological gradation", SaivS 15, 1980,
155-157
SS110 G. Sundaramoorthy, "Development of epistemology in the Sanskrit works on Saiva Siddhanta", IPA 14, 198081, 133-141
SS111 P. Thirugnanasambandhan, "The bearing of Saiva Siddhanta epistemology on its metaphysics", IPA 14, 198081, 101-116. Also SaivS 16, 1981, 45-56
SS112 Chacko Valiaveltil, Liberated Life-Ideal of Jivanmukti in Indian Religions, especially in Saiva Siddhanta.
Madras 1980
SS113 Muru Pazha Rathinam Chettiar, "The fundamentals of Saiva Siddhanta", SaivS 16, 1981, 33-37
SS114 N. Murugesa Mudaliar, "Sri Lanka's contribution to Saiva Siddhanta thought", SaivS 16, 1981, 88-97
SS115 C.N.Singaravelu, "The special features of Saiva Siddhanta", BITC 1981, 37-52
SS116 V.A.Devasenapathi, "Yoga in Saiva Siddhanta", VK 69, 1982, 224-225
SS117 V.A.Devasenapathi, "Concept of divine grace in Saiva Siddhanta", VK 69, 1982, 467-470
SS118 Rama Ghose, "The concept of grace as envisaged in Saiva Siddhanta", SaivS 17, 1982, 67-78
SS119 Jaidev Singh, "Concepts of Siva, sakti, pasu, pasa and liberation in Saiva Siddhanta", SaivS 17, 1982, 89-91
SS120 P. Thirugnanasambandan, "Sanskrit sources of Saiva Siddhanta", SaivS 17, 1982, 172-181
SS121 Maheswary M. Arulchelvam, "Concept of liberation in Saiva Siddhanta", PHT 1-12
SS122 M. Arunachalam, "The impact of the orthodox darsanas in Tamil literature", PHT 193-210
SS123 David C. Buck, "Siddhanta: siddhi and Saiva", ESEHD 59-74
SS124 V.A.Devasenapathy, "Karma and grace in Saiva Siddhanta", ESEHD 7-18
SS125 V.A.Devasenapathi, "The Bhagavadgita and Saiva Siddhanta", VK 70, 1983, 463-465
SS126 Jean Filliozat, "The role of the Saivagamas in the Saiva ritual system", ESEHD 81-86
SS127 S.Gangadharan, "The concept of pasa", PHT 63-78
SS128 Raghunath Ghosh, "The Shivayajna of Coochbehar: a philosophic observation", NBUR 4.2-5, 1983-84, 149155
SS129 Rajam Jayaraman, "The grades of mukti in Saiva Siddhanta", BVa 18.3-4, 1983, 44-45
SS130 C. Kannayeram, "Rudiments of Saiva Siddhanta", SaivS 18, 1983, 139-143; 19, 1984: 38, 94
SS131 N.R.Murugavell, "Human integration and human fulfilment in Saiva Siddhanta", SaivS 18, 1983, 57-66
SS132 K. Loganathan Muttarayan, "The empirical foundation of Saiva Siddhanta system", SaivS 18, 1983: 20, 67
SS133 C.V.Singaravelu, "The application of Saiva Siddhanta to daily life", PHT 91-104
SS134 Radha Thiagarajan, A Study of Mysticism in Tiruvacakam. Madurai 1983
SS135 P. Thirugnanasambandhan, "Recovery of self in Saiva Siddhanta", PHT 27-40
SS136 T.R.Damodaran , "Saiva Siddhanta mss.", JTSML 32, 1984, 1-3
SS136.1 T.R.Damodaran, "An introduction to the Sanskrit mss. on Saiva Siddhanta availablein our Library", JTSML
32, 1984, 3 pp.
SS136.5 V. A. Devasenapati, "Das Absolute in den Weisen seiner Selbstoffenbarung", SAOCB 197-218
SS137 Carl-A. Keller, "Aspiration collective et experience individuelle dans la bhakti shivaite de l'Inde du Sud",
Numen 31, 1984, 1-21
SS138 Arvind Sharma, "Jivanmukti and bhakti", SaivS 19, 1984, 107-l10
SS139 Rohan A. Dunuwila, Saiva Siddhanta Theology. A Context for Hindu-Christian Dialogue. Delhi 1985
SS140 H.P.Malladevaru, "The Saivagamas, their extent and authority", ITaur 13, 1985-86, 103-114
SS141 Motilal Pandit, "Saiva Siddhanta", PTG 20.1, 1985, 13-43
SS141.5 Nicholapillai Maria Savari, Die Metaphysik des Shaiva-Siddhanta Systems. Diss. theologisches Reihen, Band
8. St. Ottilien 1985
SS141.8 Maheshwari M. Arulchelvan, "Niskala and sakala in Siddhanta philosophy", JTS 30, 1986, 38-41
SS142 S. Arulsamy, "Spiritual journey in Saiva Siddhanta", JD 11, 1986, 37-61
SS143 V.A.Devasenapathi, "The absolute in his mode of self-revelation", SaivS 21, 1986, 115-131
SS144 R. Gopalakrishnan, "The concept of iruvinaippu--a study", JMU 58, 1986, 97-103
SS145 Pushpendra Kumar, Principle of Sakti. Delhi 1986
SS146 H.P.Malladevaru, "The authority (pramanya) of the Saivagamas", StudIndCult 224-234
SS147 R.S.Vedachalam Pillai, "The theistic aspect of Saiva Siddhanta", SaivS 21, 1986, 52-59
SS148 P.S.Somasundaram, Tirujnanasambandhar: Philosophy and Religion. Madras 1986
SS148.5 S. Arulsamy, Saivism, a Perspective of Grace. New Delhi 1987
SS149 V.A.Devasenapathi, "Human development from a Saiva standpoint", SaivS 22, 1987, 27-32
SS150 R. Gopalakrishnan, "The concept of peace with special reference to Saiva Siddhanta", JMU 59.1, 1987, 15-22
SS151 Moti Lal Pandit, Saivism: A Religio-Philosophical History. New Delhi 1987
SS152 C.N.Singaravelu, "Saiva Siddhanta in Hindu philosophy", SaivS 22, 1987: 77, 119
SS153 K. Sivaraman, "Saiva Siddhanta and religious pluralism", MIRRP 151-170
SS154 C.M.Ramachandra Chettiar, "Saiva Siddhanta philosophy", SaivS 23, 1988, 77-80
SS155 Richard H. Davis, "Cremation and liberation: a revision of a Hindu ritual", HistR 28, 1988, 37-53
SS156 Vidya Dehajia, Slaves of the Lord. The Path of the Tamil Saints. New Delhi 1988
SS156.1 R. Gopalakrishnan, "Self-knowledge and self-identity with special reference to Saiva Siddhanta", JMU 60,
1988, 49-54
SS156.2 R. Gopalakrishnan, "The metaphysical implications of sabda according to the Saiva Siddhanta", JMU 60,
1988, 62-69
SS157 Jayacandra Sen, Philosophical Anthropology in Saiva Siddhanta. Delhi 1989
SS158 Joseph Jaswant Raj, Grace in the Saiva Siddhantham and in St. Paul. Two volumes. Madras 1989
SS159 G.V.Tagare, "Siddghanta Shaivism in the North", SaivS 25, 1990, 67-68
SS159.1 F. Sferre, "Aspetti della speculazione linguistica nello Saivasiddhanta", RDSO 65, 1991, 311-357
SS160 Helene Brunner, "Jnana and kriya: relation between theory and practice in the Saivagamas", RSET 1-60
SS161 Richard H. Davis, "Becoming a siva, and acting as one in Saiva worship", RSET 107-120
SS162 V.A.Devasenapathi, "Saiva Siddhanta", SaivS 26.1-2, 1992, 27-40; 26.3-4, 1993, 6-16; 27.1, 1993, 3-17
SS162.4 T. N. Ganapathy, The Philosophy of the Tamil Siddhas. New Delhi 1993
SS162.5 A. Gunanayagam, "Saiva Siddhanta", JSidST 1993, 11-20
SS163 H.P.Malladevaru, "The pramanya of the Saivagamas", Corpus 325-331
SS163.1 M. Balasubramania Mudaliar, "Grace of Lord Siva", SaivS 17.1, 1933
SS163.1.5 N. Murugesa Mudaliar, "Sri Lanka's contribution to Saiva Siddhanta thought", JSidSt 1993, 25-34
SS163.2 S. Sambasiva, "Mysticism in Saiva Siddhanta", SaivS 27.2, 1993, 16-28
SS163.2.5 K. Sivapadasundaran, "Saiva Siddhanta in historical perspective", JSidSt 1993, 21-24
SS163.2.5.5 V. A. Devasenapati, "Saivism from Tamil sources--Saiva Siddhanta", SOHT 26-35
SS163.2.6 M. Dhavamony, "The creative word in Saiva Siddhanta and Christianity: Siva-Sakti of Arulnanti and the
Logos of St. John", La parole creatrice in India e nel Mondo Oriente (Pisa 1994), 131-143
SS164 Pierre-Sylvain Filliozat, "The concept of adhvan in Sivasiddhanta", WZKSOA 38, 1994, 421-433
SS164.0 S. Gangadharan, "Concept of pasa in Saiva Siddhanta and the Tamil contributions", SOHT 265-270
SS164.1 Satya Deva Misra, "Saiva Siddhanta and Kashmir Saivism", Srijnanamrtam 276-282
SS164.2 S. Thiagarajan, "Tirumandiram and Saiva Siddhanta", Saiva Siddhanta 28.1-2, 1994, 10-21
SS164.5 Ignatius Hirudayan, "God experience ion Siva Siddhanta", SaivS 29, 1995, 4-12
SS164.7 M. S. Kalanidhi, "Saiva Siddhanta and mental health", SaivS 29, 1995, 34-43
SS164.7.3 Joseph Jaswant Ra, "Contribution to the Saiva Siddhanta and to inter-religious dialogue", CCIP 141-158
SS164.7.5 K. I. Koppedrayar, "Siva worship as a means of knowing", SaivS 30, 1996, 47-60
SS164.8 S. Krishnarajah, "Theory of anumana in Saiva Siddhanta", SaivS 29, 1995, 13-33
SS165 Karen Pechilis Prentiss, "A Tamil lineage for Saiva Siddhanta philosophy", HistR 35, 1996, 231-257
SS165.5 P. Ramanathan, "The mystery of godliness", SaivS 29, 1996, 19-40
SS166 Chacko Valiaveetil, "Living liberation in Saiva Siddhanta", LLHT 1996, 219-238
SS166.5 K. Ganesalingam, "Soul is neither sat nor asat", SaivS 32, 1997, 11-16
SS166.6 Ignatius Hirudayam, "Saiva Siddhanta spirituality", PC 237-272
SS166.8 V. S. George Joseph, "Pati, the panacea for all diseases", SaivS 32.1, 1997, 31-37
SS167 Thomas Manninezhath, "Salvation in Saiva Siddhanta", JD 22, 1997, 165-186
SS167.5 Nityananda Giri, "Source of all bliss: mysticism of Saiva Siddhanta', MSC 37-72
SS168. G.V.Saroja, "Saiva Siddhanta", JASBe 79, 1997, 70-72
SS169 Sivapriya, "Saivism, the natural universalism", SaivS 37.2, 1997, 38-43
SS170 S.R.Jayavelu, "Mysticism of co-creativity", SaivS 33.1, 1998, 12-17
SS171 C.N.Singavelu, "Saiva Siddhanta--the great reconciler", SaivS 33.1, 1998, 19-22
SS172 K. Ganesalingam; "Relevance of Saiva Siddhanta for the next century", SaivS 34.3-4, 1999, 6-14
SS173 K. Cuppiramaniya Pillai, Saiva Siddhanta. Durban 1999
SS180 Dominic Goodall, "Problems of name and lineage: relationships between South Indian authors of the Saiva
Siddhanta", JRAS 10, 2000, 205-216
SS183 Jörg Gengnagel, "The Saiva Siddhanta acarya as mediator of religious identity", CCERHI 77-92
SS185 J. X. Muthupackian, Mysticism and Metaphysics in Saiva Siddhanta. New Delhi 2001
SS186 S. C. Nandimath, Theology of the Saivagamas. A Survey of the Doctrines of Saiva Siddhanta and Veerasaivism.
Thiruvananthopur, Kerala 2001
SS188 C. N. Singaravelu, "Saiva Siddhanta in daily life", SaivS 36.1-2, 2001, 18-32
SS190 R. Balasubramanian, "Towards the emergence of Saiva Siddhanta", Sandhan 2.2, 2002, 17-56
SS192 C. Sam Christopher, "Saiva Siddhanta philosophy a Dravidian philosophy", JTS 62, 2002, 83-90
SS194 S.N.Kandaswamy, "The philosophy of Saiva Siddhanta", JICPRSpI 2002, 77-94
SS193 T. N. Ganapathy, "The philosophy and mysticism of the Tamil siddhas", ThV 763-789
SS198 R. Gopalakrishnan, Essentials of Saivism. Lewisham, London 2003
SS200 V. Rathinasabapathy, "Saiva Siddhanta after Umapati Sivacarya", ThV 651-689
SS202 R. Gopalakrishnan, "The problem of evil–a Saiva Siddhanta perspective", SaivS 39.1, 2005, 1-12
SS204 M. Kandaswamy, "Anavam", SaivS 39.1, 2005, 29-32; 39.2, 2005, 3-11
SS204.1 M. Kandaswamy, "Avasthai (avatthai)", SaivS 39.2, 2005, 26-34
SS204.2 M. Kandaswamy, "The splendid life of eternal bliss", SaivS 39.3, 2005, 17-20
SS205 B. R. Shantha Kumari, "Pasu: Saiva Siddhanta view", UPEWP 55-71
SS206 M. Kuppuswamy, "Hindu philosophy–the message of the cosmic dance", SaivS 39.1, 2005, 25-28
SS207 R. N. Misra, "Beginning of Saiva Siddhanta and its expanding space in central India", Samarasya 285-306
SS209 F. M. Nallaswami Pillai, "Lack of publicity for agama and Siddhanta literature", SaivS 39.4, 2005, 14-17
SS213 C. N. Singaravelu, "The forms which Lord Siva takes", SaivS 39.3, 2005, 3-16; 39.4, 2005, 24-25
SS216 G. Sethuraman, "History of Saiva Siddhanta", JIH 35, 2006, 26-41
SS220 Koya Tamura, "Characteritics of the study of Tamil Saiva Siddhanta", JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 45-50
{KS} Kashmir Saivism
See a47.16.154.2; 221.1.144.1;221.1.156.1; 379.67.613.6.1; 441.1.14; 698.1.20; zGB1627.0; AV654; S278; SS64,
164.1. d461.7.1
KS1 J.C.Chatterji, Kashmir Saivism. KSTS 2, 1912
KS2 Mahendra Nath Sircar, "Saivism", SAMV 316-351
KS3 K.C.Pandey, "The meaning of sruti in the philosophical literature of Kashmir", JOR 13, 1939, 167-175
KS4 K.A.S.Aiyer and K.C.Pandey, "Saiva theory of relation", PAIOC 9, 1940, 603-617
KS5 S.P.Bhattacharya, "Corner stones of rasa ideology and the Saiva darsanas of Kashmir", PAIOC 13, 1946, 253267
KS6 K. Guru Dutt, Kashmir Saivism. Bangalore 1949
KS7 A.P.Karmarkar, The Religions of India. Volume I: The Vratya or Dravidian Systems. Lonavla 1950
KS8 Sivaprasad Bhattacharya, "Kashmir Saiva Darsana's impress on alamkaras in Alamkarasastra", JOI 1, 1952, 245252
KS9 K.C.Pandey, "Kasmira Saivism", HPE 381-392
KS10 K.S.Nagarajan, "The Saiva philosophy of Kashmir", PAIOC 18, 1955, 449-452
KS11 K.C.Pandey, "The Svatantryavada of Kashmir and the voluntarism of Schopenhauer", PAIOC 16, 1955, 310-321
KS12 J. Rudrappa, "Kashmir Saivism", QJMS n.s. 45, 1955: 160, 229
KS13 Raniero Gnoli, "Vrttikara and karikakara", EAW 6, 1956, 293-294
KS14 A.N.Upadhye, "Prakrit language and Kashmir Saivism", FVSKB 192-195
KS15 Deva Brat Sen Sharma, Man and His Destiny According to the Trika Philosophy of Kashmir. Ph.D.Thesis,
Banaras Hindu University 1958
KS16 Laxmi Nidhi Sharma, Aspects of Kashmir Saivism in relation to Advaita Vedanta. Ph.D.Thesis, Banaras Hindu
University 1960
KS17 R.K.Kaw, "Distinctive features of the pratyabhijna system", PAIOC 21, 1961, 253-270
KS18 Andre Padoux, Recherches sur la symbolique et l'energie de la parole dans certains textes tantriques. Paris 1963
KS19 R.C.Dwivedi, "Kashmir Saivism and Tantric Buddhism", CIDO 26, Summaries 1964, 103-104
KS20 Navjivan Rastogi, "Concept of Siva as a category in Kashmir Saivism", IPC 9.3, 1964, 9-17
KS21 Navjivan Rastogi, "Kali as a metaphysical concept in the Krama system of Kashmir Saivism", JGJRI 22, 196566, 39-54
KS22 R.K.Kaw, The Doctrine of Recognition (Pratyabhijna Philosophy). Hoshiarpur 1967
KS23 J.Rudrappa, "Virasaivism and Kashmir Saivism", SBECCV 327-344
KS24 Deba Brata Sen Sharma, "The conception of individual self in the Trika philosophy of Kasmira", KUJ 1, 1967,
391-399
KS24.1 R. Ganoli, "Morte e sopravicenzo ninile saivismo Kashmiro", RDSO 43, 1968, 101-120
KS25 R.K.Kaw, "Concept of maya in Kashmir Saivism", IPC 13.2, 1968, 6-10
KS26 G.Mukhopadhyaya, "Reality as viewed in the Trika system of philosophy", ABORI 48-49, 1968, 231-240
KS26.5 L.S.Sharma, "Abhasavada", VandB 147-166
KS27 J.Rudrappa, Kashmir Saivism. Mysore 1969
KS28 Deba Brata Sen, "The conception of the Absolute in the Trika system of Kashmir", ABORI 51, 1970, 151-161
KS29 Steven J. Kupetz, The Non-Dualistic Philosophy of Kashmir Saivism: an Analysis of the Pratyabhijna School.
Ph.D. Thesis, University of Minnesota 1972
KS30 Shiahir Kumari Jha, Critical and Comparative Study of Pratyabhijna Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis, Darbhanga
University 1972
KS31 Kamalakar Misra, "Person in the light of Pratyabhijna philosophy", IPA 8, 1972, 206-214
KS32 Rahul Pandita, "History, literature and philosophy of Kashmir Saivism", Hindutva 3.1, 1972, 206-214
KS33 L.N.Sharma, Kashmir Saivism. Varanasi 1972
KS34 Raniero Gnoli, "Gli Agama scivaiti nell'India settrentrionale", ITaur 1, 1973, 61-70
KS35 Shubha Nag, A Critical Survey of the Philosophy of Sri Aurobindo and Kashmir Shaivism. Ph.D.Thesis,
Jabalpur University 1973
KS36 Sudha Sahai, "Pratyabhijna philosophy as propounded by the Skanda Purana", Purana 16, 1974, 139-142
KS37 Deba Brata Sen, "Pancakosa and pancakancuka--a study in comparison", CSFV 385-391
KS38 J.N.Sinha, "Sivasakti, the world and the sambhava means to liberation in the Pratyabhijna Saivism", Rtam 2-6,
1975, 81-88
KS38.1 Swami Tejomayananda, Introduction to Kashmir Saivism. Oakland, Calif. 1975, 1977
KS39 Devabrata Sen, "Introduction to Trika philosophy", Bharata Manisha 2.l, 1976-77, 7-12
KS39.1 R. Torella, "Il Sardhatrisati-kalottaragama", RDSO 50, 1976, 279-318
KS40 B.N.Pandit, Aspects of Kashmir Saivism. Srinagar 1977
KS41 Navjivan Rastogi, "Recognition in Pratyabhijna school: a study in epistemology", ABORI 58-59, 1977-78, 841861
KS43 Pierre Sylvain Filliozat, "A dualistic school of Saivism", QJMS 69, 1978, 180-190
KS44 Navjivan Rastogi, Krama Tantricism of Kashmir. Volume One. Delhi 1978
KS45 Ram Shankar Mishra, "The concept of supreme consciousness", JGJRI 36, 1980, 131-138
KS46 Debabrata Sen Sharma, "The concept of purnahamta in the Trika philosophy of Kashmir", CIS 153-164
KS46.5 Harish Chandra Das and D. Pandra, Tantricism: a Study in the Yogini Cult. New Delhi 1981
KS47 Rewati Raman Pandey, "The concept of creation in the Kasmira Saivism", JGJRI 37, 1981, 291-300
KS47.1 Andre Padoux, "Un japa tantrique: Yoginihrdaya II, 171-191", MCB 20, 1981, 141-154
KS48 M.S.G.Dyczkowski, The Doctrines and Practices associated with the Kashmiri Saiva Concept of Spanda. D.Phil,
KS49 Deba Brata Sen Sharma, The Philosophy of Sadhana with special reference to Trika Philosophy of Kasmira.
Karnal 1983
KS50 G.L.Chaturvedi, "Concept of knowledge in Advaita Vedanta and Kashmir Saivism--a comparison" (summary).
PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 337-338
KS51 Uma Pandey, "The problem of evolution and involution in Kashmir Saivism" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85,
355
KS52 D.B.Sen Sharma, "Nature of divine grace according to Kashmir Saivism" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 367
KS53 Koshelya Walli, "Lalleshwari's contribution to Kashmir Saiva philosophy" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85,
371-372
KS54 Paul E. Murphy, Triadic Mysticism. The Mystical Philosophy of the Saivism of Kashmir. Delhi 1986
KS55 K.S.Nagarajan, "Pratyabhijna in Kashmir Saiva philosophy", TL 9.1, 1986, 30-36
KS56 A.N.Pandey, "Abhijnana in the Ramayana and the Pratyabhijna philosophy", VIJ 24, 1986, 90-93
KS57 I.C.Chatterji, Kashmir Shaivism. Leiden 1986
KS58 Gavin D. Flood, "The concept of a person in the cosmical hierarchy of Kashmir Saivism", PIRKW 88-110
KS58.1 Manotosh Ch. Chaudhuri, "The origins of Saivism and the emergence of the Trika system", JASBe 29.3, 1987,
1-14
KS58.1.5 Arlene Mazak Breunin, "The tantric structure of akhanda mahayoga", MGKCV 1987, 7-29
KS58.2 R.C.Dwivedi, "Yoga according to the Kashmir Saivism", ABORI 68, 1987, 407-411
KS59 Mark S.G. Dyczkowski, The Doctrine of Vibration: An Analysis of the Doctrines and Practices Associated with
Kashmir Shaivism. Ithaca 1987
KS60 Mark S.G. Dyczkowski, The Canon of the Shaivagama and the Kubjika Tantras of the Western Kaula Tradition.
Ithaca 1987
KS61.1 R.C.Dwivedi, "Siva: a symbol of self-critical and active consciousness", LP 2, 1988, 141-146
KS62 M.S.G.Dyczkowski, "Abhavavada--a forgotten Saiva doctrine", MGKCV 107-119
KS63 R. Gopalakrishnan, "Kashmir Saivism and Saiva Siddhanta--a comparative study", JMU 59.2, 1987, 15-21
KS63.1 Jankinath Kaul, "A comparative view of two schools of Indian thought with special reference to Kashmir",
MGKCV 1987, 397-401
KS64 Govinda Gopal Mukherjee, "Creation as viewed in the Trika system II", VK 74, 1987, 291-294
KS64.1 Andre Padoux, "On some aspects of Tripurasundari's worship according to Yoginihrdaya" the role of
bhavana", MGKCV 1987, 120-128
KS65 Rewati Raman Pandey, "The Pratyabhijna concept of man--a contemporary reassessment", MGKCV 85-93
KS65.1 B. N. Pandit, "Philosophy of Saktism", MGKCV 129-150
KS66 Navjivan Rastogi, "Gopinath Kaviraj on Kashmir Saivism", MGKCV 30-33
KS66.1 Girija Sarma, "Matrka in Kashmir Saivism", MGKCV 1987, 78-84
KS67 Jaideva Singh, "The significance of spanda in spiritual life", MGKCV 1987, 1-6
KS68 Lakshman Joo, Kashmir Shaivism. The Secret Supreme. Albany, N.Y. 1988
KS69 Gavin D. Flood, "Shared realities and symbolic forms in Kashmir Saivism", Numen 36, 1989, 225-247
KS69.5Balajinnatha Pandita, History of Kashmir Saivism. Srinagar 1989
KS70 D.B.Sen Sharma, "Aspects of the philosophy of Kashmir Section--II", JASBe 31.1-2, 1989, 47-51
KS71 Debabrata Sen Sharma, "The concept of pure consciousness in Kashmir Shaivism", MGKCV 73-77
KS73 Mark S.G. Dyczkowski, Self Awareness, Own Being and Egoity. Varanasi 1990
KS74 Alexis Sanderson, "The visualisation of the deities of the Trika", in L'Image Divine. Culte et Meditation dans
l'Hindouisme (Paris 1990), 31-88
KS74.1 Alexis Sanderson, "Mandala and Agamic identity in the Trika of Kashmir", in A. Padoux, ed., Mantras et
Diagrammes Rituelle dans l'Hindouisme (Paris 1990), 169-214
KS75 R.C.Dwivedi, "Yoga according to the Kashmir Saivism", Prajnajyoti 311-314
KS75.1 Surinder Pal, "Summum bonum of pratyabhijna philosophy", PURB 22.1, 1991, 121-124
KS76 Debabrata Sen Sharma, "The relation of vak and artha: its metaphysical implications in the philosophy of Trika
Saivism", Prajnajyoti 361-369
KS77 Gavin D. Flood, "Techniques of body and desire in Kashmir Saivism", Religion 22, 1992, 47-62
KS77.1 Navjivan Rastogi, "The yogic disciplines in the monistic Saiva tantric traditions of Kashmir: threefold,
fourfold, and six-limbed", RSET 247-280
KS77.2 Alexis Sanderson, "The doctrines of the Malinivijayottaratantra", RSET 281-310
KS77.3 Debabrata Sen Sarma, "Concept of bliss in Kashmir Saivism", Corpus 436-441
KS77.4 Raffaele Torella, "The Pratyabhijna and the logical-epistemological school of Buddhism", RSET 327-346
KS78 Kamalakar Mishra, Kashmir Saivism: The Central Philosophy of Tantrism. Portland, Ore. 1993
KS79 Gavin D. Flood, Body and Cosmology in Kashmir Saivism. Lewiston,.Y. 1993
KS79.5 Agasthya, "Kashmir Saivism", SOHT 151-155
KS79.5.5 Bettina Baumer, "The play of the three worlds: the Trika concept of lila', GatP 35-49
KS80 R.C.Dwivedi, "Kashmir Saivism (KS) and the Vedanta of Samkara", RIBP 209-215
KS80.5 R. C. Dvivedi, "Kashmir Saivism and the Vedanta of Samkara", PNRBFV 1994, 319-326
KS80.6 John Hughes, Self-Realization in Kashmir Shaivism: the Oral Teachings of Swami Laksman Joo. Albany, N.Y.
1994; Delhi 1997
KS81 Enrica Garzilli, "The unique position of the Spanda school among the others of the Trika system of Kasmir",
IJTS 1.1, 1995, 1-16
KS81.1 John Hughes, "Moksa and the means of attainment in Kashmir Saivism", JD 20, 1995, 270-286
KS82 Debabrata Sen Sharma, "Kashmir Shaivism", BRMIC 46, 1995, 210-216, 267-273
KS82.5 Gerhard Oberhammer, ed., Im Toid gewinnt der Mensch sein Selbst. Das Phänonen des Todes in asiatischen
und abenlandischen Religions traditon. OAWV 624, 1995
KS83.1 Debabrata Sen Sharma, "The concept of Kali in Kashmir Saivism", CultInd 249-253
KS84 Bettina Bäumer, "Sun, consciousness, and time: the way of time and the timeless in Kashmir Saivism", CTAM
1996, 73-77
KS84.5 Enrica Garzilli, "The unique position of the Spanda school among the others of the Trika system of K¹¶mir",
JISSA 4, 1996, 43-64
KS85 Paul E. Muller-Ortega, "Aspects of jivanmukti in the Tantric Saivism of Kashmir", LLHT 1996, 187-206
KS85.1 Debabrata Sen Sharma, "The nature of the supreme knowledge and its descent in the world in the eyes of
Advaita Saiva school of Kashmir", Srijnanamrtam 235-243
KS86 Candrasekhara Sivacarya, Saktivisistadvaitatattvatrayavimarsah. Varanasi 1996
KS86.2 Bettina Baumer, "Aesthetics of mysticism or mysticism of aesthetics? The approach of Kashmir Saivism",
MSC 329-350
KS86.3 Bettine Baumer, "The four spiritual ways (upaya) in Kashmir Saiva tradition", HSPCM 1-22
KS86.5 H.N.Chakravarty, "Divine recognition: pratyabhijna", MSC 179-200
KS87 Harsha V. Dehejia, Parvatidarpana: An Exposition of Kashmir Saivism through the Images of Siva and Parvati.
Delhi 1997
KS87.5 Jankinath Kaul, "Saktipata: grace in Kashmir Saivism", MSC 247-262
KS88 Balajinatha Pandita, Specific Principles of Kashmir Saivism. New Delhi 1997
KS89 B.N.Pandit, "The divine way; Sambhavopaya in Kashmir Saivism", MSC 217-228
KS90 Debabrata Sen Sharma, "Cosmogeny and prama in Trika Darsana of Kashmir", EssInP 95-120
KS100 David Lawrence, "The mythico-ritual syntax of omnipotence", PEW 48, 1998, 542-622
KS101 David Lawrence, "Siva's self-recognition and the problem of interpretation", PEW 48, 1998, 197-231
KS108 David Peter Lawrence, Rediscovering God with Transcendental Argument. A Contemporary Interpretation of
Monistic Kashmir Saivism. Albany, N.Y. 1999
KS110 Kamala Kar Mishra, Kashmir Shaivism: The Central philosophy of Tantrism. Delhi 1999
KS115 Rafaele Torella, "'Devi uvaca', or the theology of the perfect tense", JIP 27, 1999, 129-138
KS120 Lalita Deodhar, "The concept of mala in Kashmir Saivism", WIT 163-175
KS123 N. Gangadharan, "Basic tenets of Kashmir Saivism: an analysis", SICSL 127-130
KS125 Hirohisa Toda, "The ways of mystical realization in Kashmir Saivism", WL 263-280
KS127 Jurgen Hanneder, "Sahib Kaul's presentation of Pratyabhijna philosophy in Devinamavilasa", LPEIM 399-418
KS130 Alexis Sanderson, "History through textual criticism in the study of Saivism", LPEIM (?)
KS132 M. G. Chitkar, Kashmir Shaivism: Under Siege. New Delhi 2002
KS137 G.V.Tagare, The Pratyabhijna Philosophy. Delhi 2002
KS137.5 Bettina Bäumer, "Beauty and anandasakti in Kashmir Saivism", Saundarya 35-43
KS137.6 Bettina Baumer, Trika Grundthemen des Kaschmirischen Sivaismus. Innsbruck 2003
KS138 Shoun Hino, "Liberation in Kashmir Saiva philosophy", TMSR 725-734
KS139 Kamalakar Mishra, "Kashmir Saiva Advaitism", ThV 574-622
KS140 Motilal Pandita, The Trika Philosophy of Kashmir. New Delhi 2003
KS141 Narendra B. Patil, "Acarya parampara in northern Saiva tradition of Kashmir Saivism", JAIRI 5, 2002-2003,
71-75
KS144 L. N. Sharma, "Silence, sunya and Siva: a Kashmir Saivic perspective", JIJS 6, 2003, 48-60
KS146 Kailash Pati Mishra, ""Nature of consciousness and Yoga in Kasmira Saiva tantra", CIPY 123-129
KS146.8 Jean Naudou, "Temps relatif et temps absolue dans le bouddhisme tantrique ert la Shivaism Kashmirien:,
DCH 661-674
KS147.5 Andre Padoux, "Corps et mantra: de la presence des mantras dans le corps:m DCH 563-578
KS148 Prabha Devi, "The significance of tantra rahasya", Samarasya 63-66
KS149 John R. Dupuche, "The doctrine of recognition (pratyabhijna) and interreligious dialogue", Samarasya 431-440
KS150 Makhan Lal Kokiloo, "Concept of fullness (purnata) in Kashmir Saivism", VFBHC 101-120
KS153 Jeffrey S. Lidke, "Interpreting across mystical boundaries: an analysis of samadhi in the Trika-Kaula tradition",
TPY 142-180
KS153.4 Annette Wilke, "A new theology of bliss. 'Vedantization' of tantra and 'Tantrization" of Advaita Vedanta in
the Lalitatrisatibhasya", Samarasya 149-175
KS154 Yohei Kawajiri, "A critique of the Buddhist doctrine of self-awareness in the Pratyabhijna school", JIBSt 54.3,
2006, 218
KS156 Shankarananda, The Yoga of Kashmir Saivism. Consciousness is Everything. Delhi 2006
KS159 Loriliai Biernecki, "Possession, absorption and the transformation of samavesa", EMH 491-505
KS162 Yohei Kawajiri, "The Pratyabhijna school and adhyavasayapeksa pramanyavadin or cognition and language",
JIBSt 55.3, 2007, 238-239
KS163 Boris Marjanovic, "The means and practices of non-dual Kashmir Saivism", ABORI 87, 2007, 175-197
KS165 Isabelle Ratié, "Otherness in the Pratyabhijna philosophy", JIP 35 (4), 2007, 313-370
KS170 Ernst Fuerlinger, The Touch of Sakti. A Study in Non-Dualistic Trika Saivism of Kashmir. New Delhi 2009
KS175 Isabelle Ratié, "Remarks on compulsion and altruism in the Pratyabhijna philosophy", JIP 37, 2009, 349-366
{VS} Virasaivism
See J166,193,315; GB764; AV623; SS67, 75, 186; VV49; KS23, 86
VS1 W.E.Tomlinson, The Virasaiva. Bangalore 1870
VS2 R.C.Artal, A Short Account of the Reformed Shaiva or Veerasaiva Faith. Belgaum 1906
VS3 R.C.Carr, Monograph on Lingayats. Madras 1906
VS4 R.C.Artal, "A short account of the reformed Shaiva or Veerashaiva faith", Journal of the Anthropological Society
of Bombay 8, 1909, 172-175
VS4.5 Alain Danielou, le destin du monde d'apres le tradition shivaite. Paris 1922
VS5 Gopinath Kaviraj, "Some aspects of Virasaiva philosophy", POWSBSt 2, 1923, 137-158
VS6 F.Otto Schrader, "Lingayats and metempsychosis", WZKM 31, 1924, 313-317
VS7 V.B.Halabhavi, A Rationale of Lingayatism: Lingayats Are Prakrit Brahmins. Chikkodi 1926
VS8 Siddaramappa Dundappa Parvate, Virasaiva Philosophy of the Saivagamas. Hubli 1927
VS9 S.G.Sakharpekar, "Agamic Virasaivism", PAIOC 7, 1935, 399-404
VS10 M.S.Basavalingiah, "Conception of Brahma in Virasaiva philosophy", PAIOC 8, 1937, 313-321
VS11 V.T.Lakshmi, "The Lingayats: their religion and literature", Triveni 9.11, 1937, 43-51
VS13 R. Chakravarti, Shakti Vishistadvaita or The Philosophical Aspect of Veerasaivism. Mysore 1938
VS14 S.Kumara, "The Virasaiva Weltanschauung", PB 46, 1941, 311
VS15 Navakalyanmath, Veerasaiva Weltanschauung. Dharwad 1941
VS16 C.V.Sankara Rau, "The doctrine of satsthala", JSVRI 2.1, 1941, 1-8
VS17 V.C.Yagati, "Theology of Virashaivism", JLCLEA 2.2, 1942, 1-7
VS18 V.C.Yagati, "Metaphysics of Virasaivism", JLCLEA 2.3, 1942, 1-7
VS19 S. Kumara, "The linga in Viraisaivism", PB 47, 1942, 181 ff.
VS20 S.C.Nandimath, Handbook of Virasaivism. Dharwar 1942
VS21 M.P.Sakhare, History and Philosophy of Lingayat Religion. Belgaum 1942; Dharwad 1978
VS22 V.C.Yagati, "Virashaivism", JLCLEA 2.4, 1943, 1-11
VS23 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "Saivism and Virasaivism", PB 48, 1943, 287 ff.
VS24 K. Virabhadrappa, "Metaphysics of value", JLCLEA 5.3, 1945, 17-21
VS25 Navakalyanmath Kumarswamiji, Religion of Humanity. Dharwad 1946
VS26 Anil Kumar Sarkar, "Veerashaiva philosophy", JLCLEA 6.3, 1946, 101-105
VS27 S.M.Hunashal, The Lingayat Movement. Dharwar 1947
VS28 S.Kumara, The Virasaiva Philosophy and Mysticism. Dharwar 1949
VS29 Navakalmath Kumarswamiji, Veerasaiva Philosophy or Mysticism. Dharwad 1949, 1957, 1960
VS30 Navakalyanmath Kumarswamiji, Mirror of Veerasaivism. Dharwad 1950
VS31 K.A.Nilakanta Sastri, "A note on Virasaivism--its history and doctrine", PAIOC 18, 1955, 386-391
VS32 S.Kumara, "Virasaivism", HPE 393-400
VS33 P.Sama Rao, "The minor Veerasaiva vaanakaras", VK 38, 1951, 217-223
VS34 S.M.Hunashal, The Virasaiva. Ph.D.Thesis, Lucknow University 1956
VS35 Chidambar Kulkarni, "Anubhava mandapa", BV 22, 1962, 8-24
VS36 T.G.Kalghati, "Satsthala and gunasthana: a comparative study", PQ 36, 1963, 101-110
VS37 N.C.Sargeant, Lingayats. Bangalore 1963
VS38 M. Yamunacharya, "Social philosophy as exemplified in the Karnataka schools of Saivism and Vaisnavism",
IPA 2, 1966, 105-112
VS39 G.Marulasiddiah, "Virasaiva literature during the Vijayanagara empire (A.D.1400-1800)", KAG 136-139
VS40 T.A.Tyagarajappayuyar, "Saktivisistadvaita Darsana", SPP 7, 1967, 72-80
VS41 S.S.Wodeyar, "Virasaiva movement", SVUOJ 11, 1968, 43-46
VS42 H. Tipperudraswamy, Saranara Ambhava Sahitya. Translated as Veerasaiva Saints: A Study by S.M.Anguli.
Mysore 1968
VS43 T.H.M.Sadashivarayya, Discourse of Veerasaivism: An Unwritten Chapter in the Religious History of India.
Bombay 1968
VS44 Nijalinganna V. Kappal, A Study of Sivayoga as Preached and Practiced by Virashaiva Mystics. Ph.D.Thesis,
Karnatak University, Dharwad 1968
VS45 V.S.Kambi, "Sunya in Virasaivism", JKU 6, 1970, 168-174
VS46 Raymond Allchin, "The attaining of the void--a review of some recent contributions in English to the study of
Virasaivism", Religious Studies 7, 1971, 339-360
VS47 Kumarsvamiji, "Philosophy of Virasaivism", BV 6, 1971, 60-68
VS48 G.Marulasiddiah, "The Bhagavadgita and Virasaivism", Gitasamiksa 99-108
VS49 Jagadguru Matha Mahadeva, A Guide to Lingayatism. Dharwad 1973, 1982
VS50 Jagadguru Matha Mahadeva, Handbook of Lingayatism. Dharwad 1973, 1982
VS51 H.P.Malladevaru, Essentials of Virasaivism. Bombay 1973
VS52 V.S.Kambi, Satsthala in Virasaivism: A Philosophical Study. Ph.D.Thesis, Karnataka University 1975
VS53 Arvind Sharma, "Virasaivism", Indica 12, 1975, 101-113
VS54 Williiam Madtha, "Virasaivism and Christianity (an ecumenical dialogue on doctrine)", KUJ 20, 1976, 30-41
VS55 Mallikarjun Paraddi, "Virasaivism in Sanskrit literature", KUJ 20, 1976, 168-172
VS56 K. Salitamba, Veerasaivism in Andhra. Guntur 1976
VS57 Arvind Sharma, "Virasaivism and Sadvaisnavism: a comparison", ABORI 57, 1976, 103-106
VS58 M.S.Krishnamurthy, "Impact of Veerashaivism on the N. Indian saint", JMysoreU 38, 1977, 56-84
VS59 V.S.Kambi, "Forms of philosophical literature and Virasaiva works", SVUOJ 21-22, 1978-79, 99-108
VS60 N.G.Mahadevappa, Virasaiva Concept of Shakti. Ph.D.Thesis, U. of Mysore 1978
VS61 Prabhushankar, "The place of bhakti in Virasaivism", VK 65, 1978, 52-56
VS62 Prabhushankar, "Freedom according to Virasaivism", VK 65, 1978, 414-417
VS63 V.S.Kambi, Forms of Indian Philosophical Literature and Other Papers. Dharwad 1979
VS64 S.O.Ramakrishnan, "The meaning and significance of the Virasaiva concept of sunya", PTG 13.3, 1979, 15-30
VS65 K. Sami Lalitha, Saiva Nayanars and Sivasaranas: a Comparative Study of Philosophical and Religious
Perspectives. Ph.D.Thesis, U. of Mysore 1980
VS66 T.N.Mallappa, "Origin and development of Veerasaiva religion and philosophy", BasavaJ 3, 1979, 430; 4, 1979:
9, 32; 5, 1980-81
VS67 S.V.Patil, "Nature of ultimate reality in Lingayat religion and philosophy", BasavaJ 4, 1979-80, 44-49
VS68 N. Murugesa Mudaliar, "Virasaivism", SaivS 15, 1980, 89-96
VS69 K. Ishwaran, "Bhakti tradition and modernization: the case of Lingayatism", TMBM 72-82
VS70 Jagadguru Matha Mahadeva, Lingayatism. Bangalore 1982
VS71 V.Rathinasabhapathy, Perspectives in Virasaivism. Dharwad 1982
VS72 C.N.Venugopal, "Lingayat ideology of salvation: an enquiry into some of its social dimensions", Religion and
Society 29.4, 1982, 2-18
VS73 K. Ishwaran, Religion and Society among the Lingayats of South India. New Delhi 1983
VS74 William Madthe, "Virasaivism and Christianity", JD 8, 1983, 271-282
VS75 M. Sadasivam, "Virasaiva", PHT 177-192
VS75.5 Alain Danielou, Gods of Love and Ecstacy: the Traditions of Shiva and Dionysius. rochester, Vt. 1984, 1992
VS76 H.P.Malladevaru, "Theory of changeless transformation" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 350
VS77 Mohan Lal Pandita, "Virasaivism", PTG 17.3,1984, 17-49
VS78 S.V.Patil, "Clarification of some concepts in Lingayat religion and philosophy", BasavaJ 9, 1984, 51-55
VS79 S.S.Raghavachar, "Two streams of the bhakti movement in Karnataka", PB 89, 1984, 188-192
VS80 B.M.Chamke, Heart of Virashaivism. Barsi 1985
VS81 Ramakanta Chakrabarty, Vaisnavism in Bengal 1486-1900. Calcutta 1985
VS81.5 M. Sivakumaraswamly, "Ritualism in some South Indian cults (Saivism and Virasaivism)", SICE 192-204
VS82 B.M.Chamke, Mystic Vision on Virashaivism. Barshi 1990
VS83 James Aerthayil, "Virasaivism: a Saivite sect in Karnataka", JD 14, 1989, 98-106
VS84 S. R. Gunjala, Lingayat Bibliography: A Comprehensive Source Book. Bhalki, Bidar 1989
VS84.1 K. Pratap, "Sakti in Virasaivism", MO 16, 1990, 91-95
VS85 Surinder Pal, "Vira-Saivism: a philosophical approach", PURB 22.2, 1991, 133-140
VS85.1 Dineh Chekki, "Research on the Lingayat religion and society", Religion and Society 39.2-3, 1992, 8-11
VS85.1.1 K. Ishwaran, Speaking of Basava. Lingayat Religion and Culture in South Asia. Boulder, Col. 1992
VS85.2 Clement A. Marro, "The lingadiksa: a new birth", Religion and Society 39.2-3, 1992, 25-37
VS85.3 H.M.Marulasiddiah, "Social vision of Basava", Religion and Society 39.2-3, 1992, 12-16
VS85.4 S.S.Maruliah, "Lingayat response to Christian presentations", Religion and Society 39.2-3, 1992, 77-83
VS85.4.3 R. Blake Michael, The Origins of Virasaiva Sect. Delhi 1992
VS85.4.5 Siddharamappa Dundappa Parvata, Veerasaiva of the Shaivagamas. New Delhi 1991
VS85.5 David C. Scott, "The social visions of Basava and Jesus", Religion and Society 39.2-3, 1992, 3-7
VS85.6 Godwin Shiri, "Basava, casteism and untouchables", Religion and Society 39.2-3, 1992, 17-24
VS86 M. Sivakumara Swamy, "Form and function of relations in Virasaiva philosophy", RelationsIP 191-198
VS87 R. Blake Michael, The Origins of Virasaiva Sects. Delhi 1992
VS88 K. Pratap, "Sakti in Virasaivism", MO 16, 1992, 91-95
VS89 M.E.Prabhakar, "The social vision of Basava and Jesus: a Christian response", Religion and Society 39.2-3,
1992, 68-76
VS90 B.Virupakshappa, "The scientific nature of linga", Religion and Society 39.2-3, 1992, 38-50
VS91 Sadashiva Wodeyar, "History and theology of Veerasaivism", Religion and Society 39.2-3, 1992, 8-11
VS91.1 Suryakant B. Ghugare, Veerashaivism in India. Ghadinglej, Maharashtra 1995
VS92 Vijay Ramaswamu, Divinity and Deviance: Women in Virasaivism. Delhi 1996
VS92.1 Dan A. Chekki, Religion and Social System of the Virasaiva Community. Westport 1997
VS93 Robert J. Zydenbos, "Virasaivism, caste, revolution, etc.", JAOS 117, 1997, 525-535
VS95 Mallikarjun Paraddi, "The influence of Siddhantasikhamani on the Vacana literature (with special reference to
Basavesvara)", JKU 40-41, 1997-98, 92-99
VS98 Alessandra Cisillin, "What Goddess? Man in the Veerashaiva tradition", HMAA 93-119
VS100 R.I.Ingalalli, "Virasaivism and its philosophy", JICPRSpI 2002, 209-218
VS102 Dan A. Chakki, The Philosophy and Ethics of the Virasaiva Community. Lewiston 2003
VS103 N. G. Mahadevappa, "Vira-saivism", ThV 725-762
VS104 Chandrasekhar Sivayogi Rajendra Mahaswami, "Lingayatism through the ages", SOHT 162-168
VS105 H. H. J. Marularadhya, "Virasaivism and its origin", SOHT 220-227
VS108 V. P. Sastry, "Advent of aradhya-Virasaivism at Srisaila:, SOHT 156-161
VS112 H. H. J. Umapathy, "The concept of a Virasaiva faith in Skanda Purana", SOHT 205-214
VS116 Ram Ghose, "Sunya Sampadan: a mystical concept of Virasaivism", VFBHC 201-212
VS120 A. M. Jalihal, "The Virasaiva pathway to liberration", PTG 41.3, 2006, 58-77
{GS} Saivism, General, including Pancaratra and Pasupata
See a22.1.208; 366.1.5; 379.15.41; 472.5.2; 637.7.67; 956.1.13; DV8; G123; SS44; VS23, 185; VV1,62. t809.17:7, 19
GS 0 F. Otto Schrader, Introduction to the Pancaratra and the Ahirbudhnya Samhita. Adyar 1916
GS1 R.W.Frazer, "Saivism", ERE 11, 1925, 91-96
GS2 Mahendranath Sircar, "Saivism", SAMV I, 316-351
GS3 R.G.Bhandarkar, Vaisnavism, Saivism and Minor Religious Systems. CWRGB 4, 1-238. Reprinted Varanasi 1965;
Poona 1982
GS3.1 Gopinath Kaviraj, "Notes on Pasupata philosophy", POWSBSt 9, 1934, 99-106
GS4 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "The philosophy of Saivism", CHI 3, 387-399. Also CPSSS 423-436. Also IPA 14, 198081, 142-157
GS4.3 Dhirendra Nath Bose and Hiaralal Haldar, Tantras, Their Philosophy and Occult Secrets. Calcutta 1940, 1956,
1981; Delhi 1992
GS4.5 Pranbhat Chandra Chakrabarti, Doctrine of Saktism in Indian Literature. Patna 1940; New York 1986
GS4.7 Cintaharan Chakravarti, Tantras: Studies in Their Religion and Literature. Calcutta 1963, 1972, 1999
GS5 N.N.Sen Gupta, "The doctrine of sudden ecstasy in Saivism and Vaisnavism", PAIOC 10, 1941, 264-275
GS6 N.N.Sen Gupta, "Two technics of mystic contemplation", PQ 18, 1942-43, 125-132
GS6.1 Baladeva Upadhyaya, "The philosophy of the Pancharatras", PB 57, 1952, 289- 294
GS7 Akshaya Kumar Banerjee, "The contribution of Saivism to the spiritual culture of India", BRMIC 5, 1954, 227234
GS8 K.Sivaraman, "The theory of nada", PAIOC 18, 1955, 453-459
GS8.1 Friedrich August Schulta, Die philosopisch-theologischen Lehren des Pasupata-Systems nach dem
Pancarthabhasya und der Ratnatika. Bonn 1958
GS9 Prakash Chandra Varma, Histo ry of the Origin and Development of Saivism from the Earliest Times to the 13th
Century. Ph.D.Thesis, Agra University 1958
GS10 V.A.Devasenapathi, "Saivism in South India", Religion and Society 6.3, 1959, 17-23
GS11 Nundo Lal Kundu, Non-dualism in Saiva and Sakta Philosophy. Calcutta 1964, 1983
GS11.1 Brahmachari Madhavan, "Pancaratra Samhitas and their philosophy", VA 51, 1964-65, 504-507
GS12 M.P.R.Pillai, Development of Saivism in South India, A.D.300-1300. Dharmapura 1964
GS13 P. Banerjee, "Some aspects of the early history of Saivism", IAC 14, 1965, 215-231
GS13.1 G.S.Bhatt, "The essential philosophy of the Pancaratra school", Darshana 6, 1966, 55-60
GS14 Bratindra Kumar Sengupta, "Towards a synthesis of the Saiva doctrines with the bhakti cult", SKBCV 227-231
GS15 V.A.Devasenapathi, "Human development from a Saiva standpoint", PHDEU 67-72
GS16 G.T.Deshpande, "Saivism and Saktism", RIR75 625-657
GS17 R.Nagaswamy, "The origin and development of Saivism", in Sankara and Shanmata
GS18 Jadunath Sinha, Schools of Saivism. Calcutta 1970, 1975
GS19 David Lorenzen, "The Kalamukhas of the Sakti-Parisad", ABORI 52, 1971, 97-139
GS20 David N. Lorenzen, The Kapalikas and Kalamukhas: Two Lost Saivite Sects. New Delhi 1972
GS21 R. Pandey, "Immortality in Saivism", JGJRI 28.1-2, 1972, 455-464
GS22 J. Chenna Reddy, "Saiva philosophy", SVUOJ 16, 1973, 9-18
GS23 K. Sivaraman, Saivism in Philosophical Perspective. Varanasi 1973
GS24 C.V.Narayana Ayyar, Origin and Early History of Saivism in South India. Madras 1974
GS25 Pranabananda Jash, History of Saivism. Calcutta 1974
GS26 T.P.Meenakshisundaram, "The Agamic conception of tattvas", VRFV 231-250
GS27 Rabindra Kumar Siddhantasastri, Saivism Through the Ages. New Delhi 1975
GS27.1 V.C. Srivastava, "The antiquity of the Pasupata Sect", in K.C. Chattopadhyaya Memorial Volume. Allahabad
1975, 109-125
GS27.5 Manoranjan Basu, Tantras: a General Study. Calcutta 1976
GS28 Susai M. Dhavamony, "Misticismo sivaita", Aevum 51.3-4, 1977, 239-251
GS29 Nilima Sharma, "Saivism in Assam", PhilR 346-348
GS30 N. Murugesa Mudaliar, "Bhakti in Saivism", VK 65, 1978, 49-52
GS31 V. Ramakrishnan, Perspectives in Saivism. Madras 1978
GS32 S. Gopalan, "Human fellowship and Saiva philosophy", IPA 14, 1980-81, 158-183
GS33 Carl Olson, "The Saiva mystic, self-sacrifice, and creativity", Religion 10, 1980, 31-40
GS34 V.S.Pathak, History of Saiva Cults from Inscriptions (700 A.D. to 1200 A.D.). Allahabad 1980
GS35 Carl Olson, "The Saiva mystic and the symbol of androgyny", Religious Studies 17, 1981, 377-386
G35.5 Bansidhar Biswal, "Saiva philosophy: an introduction", Darshana 23.1, 1983, 34-40
GS36 S.S.Janaki, "Saivite mudras", Kalakshetra 5.1, 1983, 31-34; 5.4, 1983, 11-16
GS37 K. Srinivasa Santha, "The growth and development of Saivism in Mahabharata", SaivS 17, 1982, 195-202
GS38 Ishwar Chandra Tyagi, Shaivism in Ancient India (from the Earliest Times to c. A.D.300. New Delhi 1982
GS39 Tattvananda, Vaisnava Sects, Saiva Sects, Mother Worship. Calcutta 1984
GS39.1 R.K.Upadhyaya, The Concept of God in Saiva Tantra. Muzaffarpur 1984
GS39.2 Katsumi Mimaki, "Le philosophie des Saiva vue par un auteur tibétain du 14e siécle", MCB 22, 1985, 646-772
GS40 V. Ramakrishnan, "Some observations on the concept of dharma from the Saiva point of view", IPA 18, 198586, 62-74
GS40.7 L. M. Finn, "Saktism and modern physics--prescience or coincidence?", MGKCV 1987, 151-158
GS40.9 C. Singaravelan, "Theory and practice of bhakti cult in Nayanmars and Saiva saints", JTS 34, 1988, 1-14
GS41 R. Nagaswamy, Siva Bhakti. New Delhi 1989
GS41.5 Gerhard oberhammer, "The use of mantra in Yogic meditation: the testimony of the Pasupata", UnM 204-223
GS42 S. Shivapadasundaram, "Shaivaism", SaivS 24, 1989, 80-92
GS42.5 Carl-A. Keller, "'Wir sind neimandern untertan'. Die befreiung des Mensheing an südindischen Shivaismus",
IID 123-136
GS43 Siva Nandhi, "Saiva liberation theology", SaivS 25, 1990, 6-10
GS43.1 P.P.Apte, "The ultimate in the Pancaratra thought", UAITD 137-142
GS44 S. Rangachar, Philosophy of Pancaratra. Pandya (Karnatak) 1991
GS44.5 Grace E. Cairns, Man as Microcosm in Tantric Hinduism. New Delhi 1992
GS45 Sanjukta Gupta, "Yoga and antaryaga in Pancaratra", RSET 175-208
GS45.3 Gavin Flood, "The subject, the object, the path and the good: Saiva devotion in a monastic setting", LDSBDM
173-192
GS45.4 Chrisian Bouy, Les Natha-yogin et les Upanisads: etuded'historie de la litterature hindoue. Paris 1994
GS45.5 Helene Brunner, "The place of yoga in the Saivagamas", PNRBFV 1994, 425-462
GS46 Mitsunori Matsubare, Pancaratra Samhitas and Early Vaisnava Theology. Delhi 1984
GS46.3 Nirmala G. Kamat, Bibliography of Aupadhika Bhedabheda. CASS, class H, no. 3. Poona 1994
GS46.4 Nirmala G. Kamat, Bibliography of Svabhavika Bhedabheda. CASS, Serie H, no. 4. Poona 1994
GS47 Giacomella Orofino, "On the Sadangayoga and the realization of ultimate gnosis in the Kalacakratantra", EAW
46.1-2, 1996, 127-144
GS48 G.V.Tagare, Saivism: Some Glimpses. Delhi 1996
GS55 Bettina Baumer, Mysticism in Shaivism and Christianity. New Delhi 1997
GS61 Hirohisa Toda, "Differences of view on thirty-six tattvas between the dualist and the monist in Saivism"
(summary). TBKK 137, 1999, vii
GS62 N. K. Singh, Saivism in Kashmir. Srinagar 2000
GS64 Andreas Bock-Raming, Untersuchungen zum Gottesvorstellung in der alteren anonymous literature des
Pancaratra. Beitrage zur Indologie 34. Wiesbaden 2002
GS66 Gavin Flood, "The Saiva traditions", BCH 200-228
GS66.5 R. Balasubramanian, "The tradition of Saivism", ThV 1-40
GS67 R. Gopalakrishnan, Essentials of Saivism. Chennai 2003
GS70 Peter Bisschop, "Pancarthabhasya on Pasupatasutra I.37-39 recovered from a newly identified manuscript", JIP
33, 2005, 529-551
GS73 M. Kuppuswamy, "Saivism", SaivS 40.3, 2006, 3-5
GS78 Marzanna Czerniak-Drozdzowicz, "The nature of dharma and the Pancaratra tradition", RO 60.2, 2007, 198-211
GS80 Gerhard Oberhammer, "Ahirbudhnyasamhta 37: Ein beitrag zur Geschichte des saranagati", EMH 667-680
GS83 Tadananda, "Contemplative practic in Saivism", PB 112, 2007, 102-108
GS88 Shaiva Philosophy. EITCH, Volume 22, 2008
GS89 Shakta Philosophy. EITCH, Volume 23, 2008
{BD} Bhedabheda and Dvaitadvaita Vedanta
See a530.1.5; 716.2.4. NV432.5
BD1 Sridhar Majumdar, "The Nimbarka school of Vedanta", CHI 1, 572-581
BD2 P.N.Srinivasachari, Bhedabheda or the Philosophy between Samkara and Ramanuja. Madras 1939
BD3 P.N.Srinivasachari, The Philosophy of Bhedabheda. Adyar 1950
BD4 P.N.Srinivasachari, "Bhedabheda school of Vedanta", CHI 3, 360-365
BD5 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The philosophy of Bhedabheda", IPS 1, 95-97
BD6 K.C.Pandey, "Dualism-cum-monism (Bhedabhedavada)", JGJRI 20-21, 1963-65, 245-262. Also CIDO 26, 1969,
413-420
BD7 V.K.Chaturvedi, "Dvaitadvaita Siddhanta and the Bhagavatam", IPC 11.1, 1966, 36-37
BD8 Jyotsna Deb, The Doctrine of Bhedabheda in the Light of Hegelian Identity in Difference. Ph.D.Thesis,
University of Allahabad 1966
BD9 Madan Mohan Agarwal, "Liberation in Nimbarka Vedanta" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 329-330
BD10 R.C.Dwivedi, "Siva: a symbol of self-critical and active consciousness", SIRVJ 211-214. Also LP 2, 1988, 141146
BD10.5 M. M. Agrawal, "Paramabhakta-Paramatma relationshp in Nimbarka's Vaishnavism", BBR 68-77
BD10.7 G. N. Mishra, "Bhakta-Bhagawan relation in Nimbarka, Caitanya and Sri Svaminarayan sects', BBR 159-166
BD11 N.G.Kamat, "Function of relation in Dvaitadvaita philosophy", RelationsIP 179-184
BD12 Rasik Vihari Joshi, "The doctrine of bhedabheda", NHRI 206-213
{SUD} Suddhadvaita Vedanta
See 317.1.94.5; Ac62; H4069.1
SUD0 Mulachandra T. Telivala, "Suddhadvaita philosophy. The system of Vallabhacarya", in Sripustipiyusa 1935
SUD1 J.G.Shah, "Nature of the universe according to Suddhadvaita", PAIOC 7, Summaries 1933, 1085-1087
SUD2 S.K.Maitra, "The philosophy of Suddhadvaita", BCLV I, 559-569. Also SPR 288-309
SUD3 G.H.Bhatt, "The literature on the Gita in the Suddhadvaita school", ABORI 30, 1949, 131-134
SUD4 G.H.Bhatt, "Vallabha (Suddhadvaita)", HPE 347-357
SUD5 G.H.Bhatt, "The concept of mind in the Suddhadvaita Vedanta", PAIOC 17, Summaries 1953, 111
SUD6 A.D.Shastri, "Causation in the Suddhadvaita", BCGV 2, 1955, 20-26
SUD7 G.H.Bhatt, "Bhagavata in the Suddhadvaita Vedanta", IPC 1.1, 1956, 22-34
SUD8 P.M.Modi, "Conception of pusti in Suddhadvaita school", IPC 1.1-4, 1956
SUD9 B.M.Dhruva, Introduction to the Suddhadvaita School of Philosophy of Sri Vallabhacarya. Bombay 1960
SUD10 P.M.Modi, "Suddhadvaita Vedanta interpretation of Brahmasutra IV.1", BhV 20-21, 1960-61, 164-169
SUD11 M.V.Joshi, "Concept of moksa in Vallabha Vedanta", SPP 3.2, 1963, 69-80
SUD12 Rameshchandra Sunderji Betai, "Kathakopanisad and the Vallabha Vedanta", IPC 9.1, 1964, 15-27
SUD13 G.H.Bhatt, "The literature on the Brahmasutras in the Suddhadvaita Vedanta", SIUM 73-79
SUD14 Radhey Shyam Rastogi, "Some thoughts on Atma Nivedana", IPC 12.2-3, 1967, 33-43
SUD15 M.V.Joshi, "Avikrtaparinamavada: or the theory of causation in Vallabha-Vedanta", SPP 10, 1970, 39-47
SUD16 M.V.Joshi, "The concept of Brahman in Vallabha Vedanta", JOI 22, 1973, 474-483. Also SPP 13.2, 1973, 2-14
SUD17 M.V.Joshi, "The concept of pusti-bhakti in Vallabha Vedanta", FRSD 222-237
SUD17.00 Chinmayi Chatterjee, Studies in the Evolution of Bhakti Cult with special reference to Vallabha School.
Two volumes. Calcutta 1976, 1981
SUD17.0 Edwin Allen Richardson, Mughal and Rajput Patronage of the Bhakti Sect of the Maharajas. The Vallabha
Sampradaya 1640-1760 A.D. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Arizona 1979
SUD17.1 M.T.Telivala, "Suddhadvaita Brahmavada" (first published in Pustibhaktisudha in the 1920s), Telivala 1-47
SUD18 A.D.Shastri, "Suddhadvaita" (summary). PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 409
SUD18.5 Gosvamy Shyam Manohar, "Antaryamin, aksara and purusottama (in the light of Vallabha Vedanta", BBR
93-113
SUD19 Catherine Clementin-Ojha, "La renaissance du Nimbarka sampradaya au XVIe siécle", JA 278, 1990, 326-376
SUD20 Goswamy Shyam Manohar, The Principle and Practice of Srikrsna-Worship in Vallabha-Sampradaya.
Bombay, n.d.
SUD20.5 Gautam Patel, "'Bhakti' according to Suddhadvaita", FIC, 87-104
SUD21 Raghunath Ghosh, "The avirbhava and tirobhava theory in Vallabha Vedanta: some philosophical problems",
IndPQ 30, 2003, 553-562
SUD26 Radharani P., "Modern saints of Suddhadvaita: a solace to an ordinary bhakta", JD 29, 2004, 387-396
SUD30 Shandip Saha, "The movement of bhakti along a northwerst axis: tracing the history of the Pustimarga
between the sixteenth and nineteenth century", IJHS 11.2, 2007, 299-318
{Ac} Acintyabhedabheda Vedanta
See AV579.5, 585; BD10.7
Ac1 Dinesh Chandra Sen, Vaisnava Literature of Bengal. Calcutta 1917
Ac2 Melville T. Kennedy, Chaitanya Movement. Oxford 1925
Ac3 S.K.Maitra, "Caitanya (Acintyabhedabheda)", HPE 358-368
Ac4 Kamalesh Ghosh, "The Gaudiya conception of reality", IPC 3, 1958, 231-235
Ac5 Radha Govinda Nath, "The acintyabhedabheda school", CHI 3, Second edition, 266-386
Ac6 Edward C. Dimock, A Study of the Vaisnava-Sahajiya Movement in Bengal. Ph.D.Thesis, Harvard University
1959
Ac7 Kamalesh Ghosh, "The secular and the religious attitude: a study in Gaudiya Vaisnavism", IPC 4, 1959: 84, 144
Ac8 O.B.L.Kapoor, "The Absolute in Bengal Vaishnavism", AUJR 7, 1959, 13-22
Ac9 Sushil Kumar De, Early History of the Vaisnava Faith and Movement in Bengal. Calcutta 1961
Ac10 Edward C. Dimock, "Doctrine and practice among the Vaisnavas of Bengal", HistR 3, 1963, 83-105
Ac11 H. Bhattacharya, "Acintya-bheda-abheda-vada", IPC 9.4, 1964, 42-45
Ac12 Devkanya Arya, "Acintyabhedabheda or inconceivable difference-non-difference", PQ 38, 1965, 191-198
Ac13 (Anon.), Gita Darsan as Bhakti Yoga, as a Chaitanyite Reads It. Madras 1968
Ac14 M. Emmanuel Haq, "Impact of Islam on the Gaudian form of Vaishnavism", JASP 13, 1968-69, 125-136
Ac15 Devkanya Arya, "A note on the term acintyabhedabheda", CIDO 1969, 332-335
Ac16 Bhakti Bhattacharya, "Bhakti cult with special reference to acintyabhedabheda", SMFV 626-638
Ac17 Sudhindra Chandra Chakrabarti, A Critical Exposition of the Philosophical Foundations of Bengal Vaishnavism.
Calcutta 1969; New Delhi 2004
Ac18 Prasad Kumar Maity, "The concept of bhakti in Gaudiya Vaisnavism", RBJ 4, 1971, 39-44
Ac19 Ramesh Chandra Srivastava, "Acintyabhedabheda", IPC 17, 1972, 132-137
Ac20 A.C.Bhaktivedanta, Rajavidya, The King of Knowledge. New York 1973
Ac21 Santosh Gupta, Conception of Bhakti in the Gaudiya Vaisnava Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis, Kurukshetra University
1973
Ac22 A.C.Bhaktivedanta, "The perfection of yoga: pure love of Krsna", DhP 7.4, 1977, 31-40
Ac23 Ramakanta Chakravarti, "Gaudiya Vaisnavism in Bengal", JIP 5, 1977, 107-150
Ac24 Acyutananda, "The nature of supreme reality", DhP 8.1, 1978, 64-71
Ac25 Tapasyananda, "Acintyabhedabheda or the Chaitanya school of Vaishnavism", VK 66, 1979 - 67, 1980
Ac26 Joseph T. O'Connell, "Gaudiya Vaisnava symbolism of deliverance (uddhara, nistara)...from evil", JAAS 15,
1980, 124-135. Also TMBM 124-135
Ac27 Sushanta Sen, "Theological aspects of Bengal Vaisnavism", VJP 16-18, 1980-82, 148-161
Ac28 Ramachandra Brahmachari Vidyananda, "The six illustrious gosvamins of Vrndavan", DhP 13.2, 1983, 20-22
Ac29 Maya Das, "Prema: the Bengal Vaishnava concept", VJP 21.2, 1985, 105-116
Ac30 Manju Dube, Conceptions of God in Vaisnava Philosophical Systems. Varanasi 1984
Ac30.5 David L. Haberman, "Entering the cosmic drama: Lila-smarana meditation and the perfected body", SAR 5,
1985, 49-58
Ac31 Ranjit Kumar Acharjee, "Cultic aspects of Bengal Vaishnavism", PB 91, 1986, 358-363
Ac31.3 Tony K. Stewart, "Bhava and divinity in the Caitanya Bhagavata", SAR 6, 1986, 61-76
Ac31.5 O.B.L. Kapoor, "Relation between Krsna the highest Bhagwan and Radha the highest devotee in the school of
Sri Caitanya", BBR 114-123
Ac32 M.M.Agrawal, "Nirguna Brahman in Vallabha and Caitanya schools", SIRVJ 293-300
Ac33 N.N.Bhattacharyya, "Acintyabhedabheda", SCRLI 203-209
Ac33.5 Bhakti Sarup Bhagabat Goswami Maharaj, The Fundamentals of Gaudiya Vaisnava Darsana. Tr. Krishan
Kishore Das Brahmacarya. Calcutta 1989
Ac34 Bimanbehari Majumdar, "Religion of love: the earliest medieval phase", MBMI 1-16
Ac35 R. Meena, "A note on the bhakti movement in Tamilnad", MBMI 187-190
Ac36 Prabhat Mukherjee, "Vaisnavism in medieval Orissa:, MBMI 232-24
Ac37 Durgadas Mukhopadhyaya, tr., Religion, Philosophy and Literature of Bengal Vaishnavism. Delhi 1990
Ac37.5 Sambidananda Das, The History and Literature of the Gaudiya Vaishavas and Their Relation to Other Modern
Vaishnava Schools. Volume One. Madras 1991
Ac38 Steven J. Rosen (ed.), Vaisnavism. Contemporary Scholars Discuss the Gaudiya Tradition. New York 1992
Ac39 Jan K. Brzezinski, "Manjari-svarupa-nirupana (a translation of the Introduction)", JVaisS 1.3, 1993, 59-71
Ac39.00 Aloka Lahiri Chaitanya, Chaitanya Movement in Eastern India. Calcutta 1993
Ac39.0 Nirmala G. Kamat, Bibliography of Acintyabhedabheda. CASS, class H, no. 5. Poona 1994
Ac39.0.2 Suresh Candra Bhattacharya, Vaishnavism in Eastern India. Calcutta 1995
Ac39.0.5 Hermaba Chaturvedi, "Role of bhakti in Chaitanyism", Bharati 22-23, 1995-97, 49-57
Ac39.1 Raghunath Ghosh, "Some reflections on the concept of mukti in Vaisnava philosophy", JRS 25, 1995, 148-152
Ac40 Joseph T. O'Connell, "Karma in the Bhagavadgita: Caitanya Vaisnava view", JVaisS 3.2, 1995 91-108
Ac41 Jan Brzezinski, "The parampara institution in Gaudiya Vaishnavism", JVaisS 5.1, 1996-97, 151-182
Ac42 Glen A. Hayes, "Vaisnava Sahajiya traditions", JVaisS 6.1, 1996-97, 183, 1996
Ac43 June McDaniel, "Divine love in Gaudiya Vaisnava and Catholic mysticism", JVaisS 5.1, 1996-97, 83-102
Ac44 Steven Rosen, "The meaning of Gaudiya Vaisnavism",JVaisS 5.1, 1996-97, 5-20
Ac45 Asoke Chatterjee Sastrik, "Srimadbhagavata and Caitanya-Sampradaya", JASBe 37.4, 1995, 1-14
Ac45.5 Sudhindra C. Chakravarti, "Bengal Vaisnavism", HSPCM 47-62
Ac46 Francis X. Clooney, "Hindu lobe and the practice of Catholicism", JVaisS 5.2, 1997, 9-28
Ac46.5 Rahul Peter Das, Essays on Vaisnavism in Bengal. Calcutta 1997
Ac47 Neal Delmonico, "Trouble in paradise: a conflict in the Caitanya Vaisnava tradition", JVaisS 8.1, 1999, 91-102
Ac48 Glen Alexander Hayes, "Vaisnava Sahajiya appropriations of Gaudiya Vaisnavism", JVaisS 8.1, 1999, 77-90
Ac50 G.CNayak, "The unique Vedantic synthesis in Jaggannath as Lokayata Brahma and Vaisnavism; a philospphical
approach", QJMS 90.3, 1999, 79-95
Ac52 Amar Nath Chatterjee, Sri Chaitanya and the Chaitanya Movement. New Delhi 2001
Ac52.5 David L. Haberman, Acting as a Way of Salvation: A Study of Raganuga Bhakti Sadhana. New Delhi 2001
Ac53 Ranganayaka Mahapatra, "Sri Caitanya's bhakti movement", JAIRI 5, 2000-2001, 21-28
Ac55 Ranjit Kumar Acharjee, A Discourse on Bengal Vaisnavism. Kolkata 2002
Ac58 Meera Borah, The Vaisnava Faith and Movement in Assam, 1449- A.D. - 1826 A.D. New Delhi 2002
Ac62 Ranjit Kumar, A Discourse on Bengal Vaisnavism. Kolkata 2002
Ac64 Mans Broo, As Good as God: the Guru in Gaudiya Vashnavism. Abo, Finland 2003
Ac65 Jaikishan Prasad Khandelwal, "Acintya Bhedabheda", Pramodasindhu 180-182
Ac68 Sures Candra banerjee, Sanskrit Culture of Bengal. Delhi 2004
Ac70 Jason D. Fuller, "Bhaktivinoda Thakura and the modernization of Gaudiya Vaishnavism", JVaisS 13.2, 2005, 7594
Ac73 Travis Chilcott, "Vedic authority in the Gaudiya Vaisnava tradition", JVaisS 15.1, 2006, 71-86
Ac74 Ravi M. Gupta, "Making space for Vedanta canon and commentary in Caitanya Vaisnavism",IJHS 10, 2006, 7590
Ac75 Shandip Saha, "A community of grace: the social and teleological world of the Pusti Marga varta literature",
BSOAS 69, 2006, 225-242
{DV}Dvaita Vedanta
See a962.36:1,6A; 1005.1.2; J481,489; NV573; AV1262.2, 1595; SS100,109; VV170
DV1 A.Raghavendra Rao, "Purnaprajna Darsana Dvaita philosophy", MR 3, 1907: 21, 125
DV2 G.Venkoba Rao, "Sketch of the history of the Madhva acaryas", IA 43, 1914: 233, 262
DV3 G.A.Grierson, "Madhvas", ERE 8, 1926, 232-235
DV4 D.Srinivasa Char, "Critical remarks on pracinatikas", ZII 6, 1928, 187-199
DV5 D.Srinivasa Char, "A brief sketch of the Dvaita Vedanta literature", ZII 7, 1929, 169-178
DV6 R.Naga Raja Sharma, "Reign of realism in Indian philosophy", RPR 1.1, 1930, 1-15
DV7 C.T.Srinivasan, "Dvaita Advaita debate", VK 18, 1931-32
DV8 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "Brahma Mimamsa, Saivism and other systems", VK 19, 1932-33 - 20, 1933-34
DV9 R.B.Amarnath et al., "Sri Caitanya and the Madhvacarya sect", JAssamRS 2, 1934 - 10, 1943
DV10 M.A.Venkata Rao, "Notion of difference in Dvaita", QJMS 27, 1936-37, 13-25
DV11 S.Hanumantha Rao, "Hindu religious movements in medieval Deccan", JIH 15, 1936, 103-113
DV12 P. Nagaraja Rao, "Problems relating to verbal testimony with special reference to Dvaita Vedanta", PO 2, 193738, 212-221
DV13 B.N.Krishnamurti Sharma, "Post-Vyasaraya commentators", IHQ 13, 1937 - 16, 1940
DV14 B.N.Krishnamurti Sharma, "Post-Jayatirtha writers", JAU 7, 1937-38, 153-170
DV15 R.Naga Raja Sarma, Reign of Realism in Indian Philosophy. Madras 1937
DV16 H.Sundarajachar, "Of the three systems of Vedanta why Dvaita is preferable", PAIOC 8, Summaries 1937, 80
DV17 L.E.Parker, "About Dvaita Vedanta", AP 9, 1938, 80
DV18 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Inference in Dvaita Vedanta", NIA 1, 1938-39, 492-515
DV19 B.N.Krishnamurti Sharma, "History of Dvaita literature: post-Madhva period", ABORI 19, 1938-39, 349-385
DV20 B.N.Krishnamurti Sharma, "Post-Vyasaraya polemics", PO 4, 1939, 34-46
DV21 N.K.Narasimha Murty, "Free-will in Dvaita philosophy", PAIOC 9, 1940, 570-574
DV22 P. Nagaraja Rao, "Concept of definition in Madhva Vedanta", IC 7, 1940, 333-338
DV23 B.N.Krishnamurti Sharma, "Some post-Vyasaraya polemics in the history of Dvaita literature", PAIOC 9, 1940,
584-594
DV24 H.N.Raghavendrachar, Dvaita Philosophy and its Place in the Vedanta. MUSIP 1, 1941
DV25 B.N.Krishnamurti Sharma, Svatantradvaita. Madras 1942
DV26 B.N.Krishnamurti Sharma, "Doctrine of saksi", SB
DV27 B.N.Krishnamurti Sharma, "Nature of souls in Dvaita Vedanta", MSOS 1950
DV28 B.N.Krishnamurti Sharma, "Conception of Brahman as saguna in Dvaita", MSOS 1951
DV29 P.S.Venkatasubbarao, "Sri Ramakrishna and Dvaita Siddhanta", KK 17, 1951-52, 637-644
DV30 P.S.Venkatasubbarao, "Grace in Dvaita Vedanta", KK 17, 1951-52, 504-507
DV31 H.N.Raghavendrachar, "Madhva (Dvaita)", HPE 332-337
DV32 P.S.Venkatasubbarao, "Jivadvaya samavesa", KK 18, 1952-53, 638-642
DV33 A.Venkata Rao, Purna Brahma Philosophy. Dharwar 1954
DV34 B.N.Krishnamurti Sharma, "Dvaita Vedanta: Karnataka's exclusive contribution to Indian philosophy", KD 232250
DV35 R.S.Ranchamukhi, "Religion and Dvaita philosophy" (reference lost)
DV36 R.Naga Raja Sharma, "Vaisnava theology: its place in the sun", IPC 1.1, 1956, 5-8
DV37 R.Naga Raja Sharma, "Salvation in Vaisnava theology", IPC 1.2, 1956, 7-17
DV38 R. Naga Raja Sharma, "Vaisnava theology: the only world philosophy", IPC 1.4, 1956, 11-19
DV39 S.Srikanta Sastri, "Savikalpaka and nirvikalpaka vada" (reference lost)
DV40 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Error, doubt and dream cognition in Dvaita Vedanta", JOR 12, 1958, 295-312
DV41 B.N.Krishnamurti Sharma, A History of Dvaita School of Vedanta and Its Literature. Two volumes. Bombay
1960-61
DV42 D.N.Shanbhag, Some Problems in Dvaita Philosophy Surveyed in Their Dialectical Setting. Ph.D.Thesis,
Bombay University 1961
DV43 B.N.Krishnamurti Sharma, "The Madhva conception of authority (agama)", JGJRI 17.3-4, 1961, 257-264
DV44 K. Narain, An Outline of Madhva Philosophy. Allahabad 1962
DV45 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Nature and function of God in Dvaita Vedanta", SVUOJ 5, 1962, 28-33
DV46 K. Narain, A Critical Study of Madhva Criticism of the Samkara School of Vedanta. Allahabad 1964
DV47 V.V.Srinivasa Rao, "Religious teachers and philosophers of Vaishnavism in South India of the period from
1419-1491 A.D.", QJAHRS 30, 1964-65, 190-194
DV48
DV49
DV50
DV51
DV52
DV53
DV54
DV55
DV56
N.V.Subbanachar, "The Madhva psychology", IPC 11.3, 1966, 38-45
N.V.Subbanachar, "The meaning and significance of dvaita in Dvaita Vedanta", IPC 13.3-4, 1968
N.V.Subbanachar, "Madhva methodology", IPC 14.4, 1969 - 15.3, 1970
T.P.Ramachandran, "Dvaita Vedanta and its contribution to Indian philosophy", BITC 1971 I:1-96
T.P.Ramachandran, "Some distinctive features of Dvaita", IPA 7, 1971, 237-246
P. Nagaraja Rao, "The concept of God in Sri Madhva's Vedanta", IPA 7, 1971, 167-171
P.S.Venkatasubbarao, "Abhinava anyathakhyati or the Dvaita theory of error", FRSD 251-256
Ram Anant Kashyap and R. Purnaiya, An Introduction to Madhva Ontology. Bangalore 1973
Ignatius Puthiadam, "Svatantra visnuh--an analysis of the Dvaita concept of divine independence", GWAM 8794
DV57 S.S.Raghavachar, "The concept of consciousness from the Dvaita standpoint", IPA 11, 1976, 90-100
DV58 T.P.Ramachandran, Dvaita Vedanta. New Delhi 1976
DV59 P. Nagaraja Rao, The Epistemology of Dvaita Vedanta. Adyar Library Series 107. Madras 1976
DV60 K.S.Gururaja, "The rainbow model of jivarasi", DhP 7.4, 1977, 41-48
DV61 K.T.Pandurangi, "Radhakrishnan's exposition of Dvaita Vedanta", IPA 12, 1977-78, 227-236. Also DhP 13.2,
1983, 23-33
DV62 S.S.Raghavachar, Dvaita Vedanta. Madras 1977
DV63 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Post-Madhva religious philosophy, an eminent successor", DhP 7.4, 1977, 1-9
DV64 D.N.Shanbhag, "Svapno'pi na mrsa", DhP 8.1, 1977, 1-9
DV65 M.G.Diggavi, "Jiva-brahmaikya, maya vis-à-vis dvaita", DhP 8.1, 1978, 28-31
DV66 Jeffrey Lunstead, "The development of logic in the Madhvite school", WZKSOA 22, 1978, 159-170
DV67 R. Narasimhachar, "The universe is not an illusion", DhP 8.1, 1978, 36-38
DV68 K.D.Tangod, "The nine gems of Dvaita Vedanta", PTG 13.1, 1978, 6-16
DV69 M.Rama Rao, "Concept of the jiva", DhP 9.5-6, 1980, 33-41
DV70 D.N.Shanbhag, "Dialectics and its place in Indian thought", DhP 9.10-12, 1980, 105-113
DV71 K.D.Tangod, "Ananda-taratamya in moksa", PTG 14.3, 1980, 7-12
DV72 M. Yamunacharya, "Types of personality according to Indian thought", DhP 11.2, 1981, 17-37
DV73 D.Prahladachar, "Rationality and relevance of Vedanta to social good", DhP 11.8, 1982, 40-43
DV74 C.R.Krishna Rao, "The supreme text--tattvamasi--that thou art", DhP 11.9-10, 1982
DV75 D.N.Shanbhag, Some Problems in Dvaita Philosophy and Their Dialectical Setting. Dharwar 1982
DV76 B.N.K.Sharma, "The criterion of truth and reality in Dvaita Vedanta", DhP 11.6, 1982, 10-15
DV77 B.N.K.Sharma, "Tat tvam asi", DhP 11.11, 1982, 17-37
DV78 Geoffrey Webster, "The Dvaita doctrine of difference", DhP 11.12, 1982, 16-18
DV80 P. Nagaraja Rao, "The concept of svatantrya", DhP 12.10, 1983, 1-16
DV81 Shalini S. Amonkar, "Dependence on purana in Vallabha and Madhva philosophy" (summary). PAIOC 32,
1984-85, 373
DV82 K. Gomathi, "The concept of moksa in Dvaita Vedanta and role of isvara prasada in attaining it" (summary).
PAIOC 32, 1984-85, 344
DV83 K.T.Pandurangi, "The concept of vairagya in Dvaita", DhP 13.9, 1984, 28-31
DV84 D.N.Shanbhag, "The concept of difference", DhP 13.7, 1984, 13-32
DV85 D.N.Shanbhag, "Visesavada", DhP 13.9, 1984, 12-22
DV86 Malaya Kumar Mohanty, "Controversy of bhakti and jnana in Madhva systems of South India", VIJ 23, 1985,
94-102
DV87 K.T.Pandurangi, "Is intuition a source of knowledge?", DhP 14.7, 1985, 33-41
DV88 I. Puthiadam, Visnu the Ever Free. A Study of the Madhva Concept of God. Madurai 1985
DV89 P. Nagaraja Rao, "The place of reasoning in Indian thought", DhP 17.5-6, 1987, 32-37
DV90 D.N.Shanbhag, "God-realisation: Dvaita view", DhP 17.11-12, 1988, 26-39
DV91 P. Nagaraja Rao, "The concept of death, rebirth and law of karma", DhP 14.10, 1985, 46-50
DV92 B.N.K.Sharma, "Some unique features of Madhvadarsan", DhP 15.6, 1986, 10-14
DV93 Y.K.Raghunatha Rao, "Tattvavada and modern science", DhP 16.5-6, 1987, 44-49
DV93.1 G. Mishra, "Abhinava-anyathakhyati (Dvaita theory of error)--a fresh appraisal", LP 2, 1988, 259-268
DV93.2 S. G. Mudgal, "Relation between Laxmi and Visnu in the Madhva theology", BBR 78-82
DV93.3 K. T. Pandurangi, 'Bhakta-Bhagawan relation and Sri Madhvacarya's Dvaita Vedanta", BBR 83-92
DV94 P. Nagaraja Rao, "Outlines of Sri Madhva's philosophy", DhP 18.4-5, 1988-89, 1-21
DV95 Subhasini R. Gandhi, "The relevance of Dvaita Vedanta and its impact on modern society", DhP 18.8-9, 1989,
35-45
DV96 B.N.K.Sharma, "Some striking features of Madhva sastra", DhP 19.11, 1989, 34-41
DV96.5 B.N.K.Sharma, Lectures on Dvaita Philosophy. Chennai 1990
DV97 V.S.Lunjgraward, "Dvaitatattva alias Tattvavada", DhP 21.1, 1991, 34-44
DV97.1 B. Venkatesachar, Vedanta Deepika. A Collection of Articles on Vedanta. Bangalore 1991
DV98 P. Nagaraja Rao, 'The place of experience in tattvavada", DhP 21.1-2, 1991, 70-86
DV99 K.T.Pandurangi, "Philosophical implications of the doctrine of sarvasabdavacyatva", DhP 21.6-8, 1992, 38-44
DV100 E. Easwaran Nampoothiri, "The concept of God according to Dvaita philosophy", Vidyotini 1995, 50-54
DV100.5 V.N.Seshagiri Rao, "The role of reasoning in Dvaita", JMysoreU 57, 1995, 45-51
DV101 B. N. K. Sharma, "Two main contributions of Dvaita Vedanta to Indian epistemology", JOR 53, 1996, 87-99
DV110 Deepak Sarma, "Regulating religious text: access to texts in Madhva Vedanta", JIP 27, 1999, 583-634
DV115 John Grimes, "Two philosophical presuppositions vis-a-vis Dvaita Vedanta", JVaisS 9.1, 2000, 5-20
DV120 Deepak Sarma, "Madhva virtue ethics and the Aptaguru, or 'reliable teacher'", JVaisS 9.1, 2000, 69-90
DV121 Deepak Sarma, "Let the apta (trustworthy) Hindu speak!", JAAR 68, 2000, 781-790
DV126 V.M.Korwar, "A mathematician's view of Dvaita philosophy", PB 105, 2001, 227-228
DV130 B.N.K.Sharma, "Achievements of Dvaita Vedanta and its relevance to the modern world", BNKSRP 1-18.
Also ThV 448-459
DV132 K. T. Pandurangi, "Epistemology of Madhva's Dvaita Vedanta", ThV 306-331
DV134 D. N. Shanbhag, "Metaphysics of Dvaita Vedanta", ThV 372-419
DV135 Deepak Sharma, An Introduction to Madhva Vedanta. Aldershot, England; Burlington, Vermont 2003
DV140 Valerie Stoker, "Concerning the canon in Dvaita Vedanta: Madhva's doctrine of 'all sacred love'", Numen 51,
2004, 47-77
DV145 Deepak Sharma, "Madhva Vedanta: the beginning or the end of an esoteric tradition?", JVaisS 13.2, 2005, 522
DV146 Deepak Sarma, Epistemoloogy and the Limitations of Philosophical Inquiry. Doctrine in Madhva Vedanta.
London 2005
DV155 Bartley Chrisopher, "Epistemologies and the limitations of philosohical enquiry: doctrine in Madhva Vedanta",
PEW 57, 2007, 126-128
DV160 Deepak Sharma, "A short note on basic Madhva philosophy", JVaisS 16.2, 2008, 27-34
DV163 P. Sasikala, "Concept of difference in Dvaita philosophy", JSORI 9.2, 2008
(Dating unclear)
DVDU 1Sitanath Goswami, "Bhakti in Madhva-system", IndTrad I, 77-85
(For this Section, as well as Buddhism and Jainism, click on the Contents image below and follow the links on that
page.)
15 November 2009
PART IV
(For the listings for each individual school of Hinduism, as well as for Buddhism and other
philosophical schools,
return to the Contents page)
(in chronological order of publication)
See aAB673.3; GB28, 42.1, 1262, 1617.1.1; J28, 318.
H1 Friedrich Schlegel, Über die Sprache und Weisheit der Indier. Heidelberg 1808. Translated into French as Essai
sur la langue et la philosophie des indiens. Paris 1837
H2 Anon., "Hindu metaphysics (no. 1)--dialogue between a Brahmin and an European", AJMR n.s. 11, 1833 - 12,
1833
H2.5 Henry Thomas Colebrooke, Essays on the Religion and Philosophy of the Hindus. First published in TRAS 1,
1824; reprinted London 1837, 1858; Delhi 1972; New Delhi 1976. Translated into French by Guillaume
Pauthier as Essais sur la philosophie des hindoues (Paris 1833).
H3 Anon., "On the Hindu and European notions of cause and effect", AJMR n.s. 19, 1836, 141-148
H4 Daniel John Gogerly, "On transmigration", The Friend 2, 1838
H5 Vans Kennedy, "The philosophy of the Hindus", AJMR n.s. 28, 1839: 7, 141
H5.3 H.T.Colebrooke, "The pandits and their manner of teaching", BM 2, 1849, 355-362; 3, 1850, 213-221; 4, 1850,
432-440
H5.4 H.T.Colebrooke, "The gist of Vedanta as a philosophy", BM 4, 1850, 325-333
H5.5 H.T.Colebroke, "On the ontology of the Vedanta", BM6, 1851, 94ff.
H5.6 Max Muller, "Indian logic:, Appendix to W. Thomson, An Outline of the Necessary Laws of Thought. Third
edition. (London 1853). Reprinted ILAR 26-58
H6 B. von Eckstein, "Über die Grundlagen der Indischen philosophie", IS 2, 1853, 369-388
H7 J.R.Ballantyne, Christianity contrasted with Hindu Philosophy. London 1859
H8 Joseph Mullens, The Religious Aspects of Hindu Philosophy. London 1860; New Delhi 1990
H9 K.M.Banerjea, Dialogues on the Hindu Philosophy. London 1861
H10 N.N.S.Ghore, A Rational Refutation of the Hindu Philosophical Systems. Calcutta 1862
H11 Samuel Johnson, Oriental Religion: India. Boston 1873
H12 W.Kennedy-Moore, Oriental Pantheism and Dualism. Liverpool 1874
H13 M.Monier-Williams, Indian Wisdom. London 1876
H14 P.Regnaud, Materiaux pour servir à l'histoire de la philosophie de l'Inde. Paris 1876-78
H15 P.Regnaud, "La philosophie de l'Inde ancienne", RP 1, 1876 - 7, 1878
H16 Hermann Jacobi, "Die Gottesidee in der indischen Philosophie", Philosophische Monetshefte 11, 1877, 417-438.
Reprinted in HJKS
H17 M.Amador, "La filosofia an la India", Revue de Espanola 1882, 454
H18 F.Max Muller, India: What Can It Teach Us? London 1883, 1910
H19 P.Rengaud, "De l'evolution de l'idée de 'briller' en sanscrit, en grec et en latin", RP 17, 1883, 121-168
H20 Ram Chandra Bose, Hindu Philosophy. Lahore 1884, 1887; New Delhi 1986
H20.5 Michael Haberlandt, Zur Geschichte des Pancatantra. Wien 1884
H21 P. Regnaud, "L'idée du temps dans les langues indo-européennes", RP 19, 1884, 280-287
H21.5 Adolf Bastian, Die Seele indischer und hellenischer philosophie in den gespenstern moderner Geistescherei.
Berlin 1886
file:///D|/引得/{H] General Hinduism.htm[2010-2-5 20:10:01]
H22 Ch.Schoebel, "Doctrine cosmogoniques et philosophiques de l'Inde", LM 5, 1886, 280-287
H23 M.Straszewski, "Über die Entwicklung der philosophischen Ideen bei den Indern und Chinesen", CIDO 7, 1886
(Arische section) 79-93
H24 Michael Haberlandt, Der Altindische Geist. Leipzig 1887
H25 D.Datta, "Moksa or the Vedantic release", JRAS (2d series) 20, 1888, 513-540
H26 Henri Leon Feer. "Le sejour des morts selon les Indiens et selons les Grecs", RHR 18, 1888, 297-319
H27 Hubbe-Schleiden, "Jnana und ajnana: Schopenhauers Weltanschauung im Vergleich zur Indischen", Sphinx
1888, 87-95
H27.0 Nandalal Dhole, Fundamental Truths on the Problem of Existence. Calcutta 1890
H27.5 Charles Rockwell Lanman, The Beginnings of Hindu Pantheon. Cambridge, Mass. 1890
H27.1 Samuel Lynch Beiler, The Darsanas, or Hindu Schools of Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis, Boston University 1891
H28 M.Monier-Williams, Brahmanism and Hinduism. London 1891
H29 Ernst Windisch, "Satz der denkenden Seele", Beitrage Leipzig 1891, 55 ff.
H30 Charles Johnston, "Indian belief in pre-natal existence", Academy, March 5, 1892, 233 ff.
H31 Richard Garbe, "Hindu monism", Mon 3, 1892-93, 51 ff.
H32 L.Baijnath, "Modern Hindu religion and philosophy", CIDO 9, 1893: 1, 141
H33 Richard Garbe, "Outlines of a history of Indian philosophy", Mon 4, 1893-94, 580 ff.
H34 Paul Carus, "Karma. A tale with a moral", OC 8, 1894, 4217-4221
H35 Paul Carus, "Pre-existence and immortality", OC 8, 1894, 4315-4317
H36 Aug. Niemann, Karma und Nirvana. Berlin 1894
H37 Annie Besant, Karma. London 1895
H38 S.N.Gupta, "Nature of inference in Hindu logic", Mi n.s. 4, 1895, 159-175
H39 Ernst Diestel. "Gedanken über des karma", Sphinx 21, 1896, 117-120
H40 Satischandra Vidyabhusana, "A brief survey of the doctrines of salvation", JBTSI 4.1, 1896, 1-5
H41 Rajaram Bodas, "A historical survey of Indian logic", JASBo 19, 1897, 306-347
H42 Richard Garbe, The Philosophy of Ancient India, 1897
H43 Franz Hartman, "Karma", Lotus Bluthen 1897:194, 277, 333, 440
H44 Franz Hartman, Karma oder Wissen, Wirken und Werden. Leipzig 1897
H45 Max F. Hecker, Schopenhauer und die indische Philosophie. Koln 1897
H46 B.V.Kamesvara Aiyar, "Karma and effort", SJ 3, 1898, 108-110
H46.5 Edmund Hardy, Indische Religionsgeschichte. Leipzig 1898, 1904
H47 Ganganatha Jha, "Mukti or liberation", BV 3, 1898, 321-329
H48 Oscar Valentin, Shaddarshaneshu. Ein Religionsstudie. I. Prolegomena til den Indisk Ortodoxas Filosofien.
Stockholm 1899
H49 Paul Deussen, "Outlines of Indian philosophy", IA 29, 1900: 365, 393
H50 Alfred S. Geden, Studies in Eastern Religions. London 1900; Delhi 1983
H51 Gomat, "Indian systems of philosophy", BV 5, 1900: 399, 475, 512, 759
H52 H.D.Griswold, Brahman. New York 1900
H53 Sadajiro Sugiura, Hindu Logic as Preserved in China and Japan. Philadelphia 1900
H54 J.Dahlmann, Der Idealismus der indischen Religions-philosophie im Zeitalter der Opfermystik. Freiburg-imBreisgau 1901
H55 Arthur H. Ewing, "The Hindu conception of the functions of breath", JAOS 22, 1901, 249-308
H56 Hermann Jacobi, "Die indische logik", NKGWG 1901, 460-485. Reprinted in HJKS
H57 M.Monier-Williams, Hinduism. London 1901
H58 Jadunath Sinha, "Classifications of Indian philosophies", BV 6, 1901: 49, 171, 228, 290
H58.3 Abhedananda, Vedanta Philosophy. New York 1902
H58.7 Joseph Estlin Carpenter, Oriental Philosophy and Religion. Oxford 1902
H59 F.Otto Schrader, Über den Stand der Indischen Philosophie zur Zeit Mahaviras und Buddha. Strassburg 1902
H59.5 Arthur Henry Ewing, The Hindu Conception of the Functions of Breath: a Study in Early Hindu Psychophysics. Ph.D.Thesis, Johns Hopkins University, 1901 (part 1). Published in two parts, Allahabad 1903
H60 Mabel Collins, Light on the Path and Karma. New York 1904
H61 Bhagavan Das, The Science of Peace. Banaras 1904
H62 Otto Franke, "Kant und die altindische philosophie", in Zur Erinnerung an Immanuel Kant (Halle 1904), 107-141
H63 Annie Besant, Reincarnation. London 1905
H63.5 William Walker Atkinson, A Series of Lessons ion Gnani Yoga (the Yoga of Wisdom). Chicago 1906; London
1907, 1917
H63.8 Lionel D. Barnett, Hinduism. London 1906
H64 Alfred Bertholet, Seelenwanderung. Tubingen 1906
H65 S.A.Desai, Study of the Indian Philosophy. London, Bombay 1906
H66 E.Washburn Hopkins, "Modifications of the karma doctrine", JRAS 1906, 581-594
H67 Paul Oltramare, Histoire des idées théosophiques dans l'Inde. Volume I: Brahmanism. Paris 1906
H68 W.T.Seeger, "Vital value in the Hindu God-idea", HJ 5, 1906-07, 74-84
H69 T.E.Slater, "Transmigration", TEATW 4, 1906, 259-277
H70 The Maharaja of Bohhili, "There is no modification in the karma doctrine", JRAS 1907, 397-400
H71 Paul Deussen, Outlines of Indian Philosophy. Berlin 1907
H72 R.B.Douglas, "Some aspects of the Christian and Hindu doctrines of salvation", GUOS 6, 1907, 2-3
H78 E.Washburn Hopkins, "More about the modifications of karma doctrine", JRAS 1907, 665-671
H79 Satischandra Vidyabhusana, "Indian logic as preserved in Tibet", JASBe n.s. 3, 1907: 95, 241, 541
H79.5 William Walker Atkinson, Reincarnation and the Law of Karma: a Study of the Old-New Wod-Dopctrine of
Rebirth, and Spiritual Cause and Effect. Chicago 1908, 1936, 2003
H79.7 Lionel D. Barnett, The Heart of India: Sketches in the history of Hindu religion and morals. London 1908
H80 George A. Grierson, "The modern Hindu doctrine of works", JRAS 1908, 337-362
H81 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "Karma and free will", MR 3, 1908, 424-428
H82 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "Indian philosophy--the Vedas and the six systems", Madras Christian College
Magazine n.s. 8, 1908, 22-35
H83 T. Rajagopalachariar, The Vaishnavite Reformers of India: Critical Sketches of Their Lives and Writings. 1909.
Third edition Delhi 1982
H84 W.W.Atkinson, The Philosophy and Religion of India. 1909. Translated into Italian by E. Zanotti, Milano 1952
H85 Julius Baumann, Unsterblichkeit und Seelenwanderung. Leipzig 1909
H86 A.C.Hogg, Karma and Redemption. Madras 1909
H87 P.T.S.Iyengar, Outlines of Indian Philosophy. Banaras 1909
H88 Hermann Jacobi, "Atomic theory (Indian)", ERE 2, 1909, 199-202. Reprinted in HJKS
H89 V.J.Kirtikar, "Sat and asat (being and non-being)", IR 10,1909, 344-349
H90 Bhola Nauth, "The mystery of rebirth", BR 1, 1909, 89-99
H91 Satischandra Vidyabhusana, History of the Medieval School of Indian Logic. Calcutta 1909
H92 Atisha (W.S.Bowes-Taylor), Exposition of the Doctrine of Karma. London 1910
H93 W. Dilger, Der indischer Seelenwanderungsglaube. Basler Missionsstudien 37, Basel 1910
H94 Hermann Jacobi, "Dates of the philosophical sutras of the Brahmans", JAOS 31, 1910, 1-29
H95 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "The relation of morality and religion", HR 22, 1910, 1-29
H96 T.Rajagopalachariar, "Philosophy of Brahmaism", IR 11, 1910, 517-518
H97 Manmatha Nath Shastri, Outline of Hindu Metaphysics. Second edition. Calcutta 1910
H98 Max Walleser, Der Ältere Vedanta. Heidelberg 1910
H99 S.A.Desai, "Brahma", HJ 10, 1911-12, 561-580
H100 E.Greaves, "Is Hinduism pantheistic?", TEATW 9, 1911, 198-195
H101 G.A.Jacob, "Scraps from the Saddarsana", JRAS 1911: 509, 1127
H102 Hermann Jacobi, "Zur Frühgeschichte der indischen philosophie", Sitzungsberichte der Kgl. Preussischen Ak. d.
Wissenschaft 1911, 732-743. Translated into English by V.A.Sukhthankar in IA 47, 1918, 101-109. German
reprinted in HJKS
H103 M.T.Narasimhiangar, "Brahmanic systems of religion and philosophy", QJMS 2, 1911, 83-107
H104 Charu Chandra Sinha, The Problems of Hindu Philosophy. Calcutta 1912
H105 Rabindranath Tagore, The Realization of Brahma", Qu 4, 1912-13, 601-613
H105.5 Ramkrishna Gopal Bhandarkar, Vaisnavism, Saivism and Minor Religious Systems. Strasbourg 1913, 1975;
Poona 1929, 1982; Varanasi 1965, 1966; New york 1980, 2001; New Delhi 1987, 2002
H106 A.David and H. Sinha, "A Hindu view of nirvana", BR 5, 1913: 133, 294
H107 Robert Falke, Die Seelenwanderung. Lerlange 1913
H108 Paul Masson-Oursel, "Sur la signification du mot yoga", RHR 1913, 1-5
H109 Hermann Oldenberg, "Die indische philosophie", AGP (Second edition), Leipzig 1913
H110 Luigi Suali, Introduzione allo Studio della Filosofia Indiana (La Logica Indiana). Pavia 1913
H111 W.S.Urqhart, "Ethical values in Indian thought", CR 1, 1913, 437-463
H112 J.N.Farqhar, A Primer of Hinduism. Oxford (Second edition) 1914
H113 Aurobindo Ghose, Views and Reviews. Madras 1914
H114 L.J.Sedgwick, "Bhakti", JASBo 23, 1914, 109-134
H115 F.Belloni-Filippi, I maggiori sistemi filosifici indiani. Palermo 1915
H116 R.W.Frazer, Indian Thought, Past and Present. London 1915
H117 C.Jinarajadas, How We Remember Our Past Lives, and Other Essays in Reincarnation. Adyar 1915
H118 N.Ramanujacarya, "Existence of the soul", ME 4, 1915, 71-77
H119 N.Ramanujacarya, "Some essential features of Indian thought", VK 2, 1915-16, 203 ff.
H120 B.N.Seal, Positive Sciences of the Ancient Hindus. London 1915; Banaras 1958
H121 N.D.Mehta, "Evolution of the conception of pranava or om", SR 1.3-4, 1916, 213-240
H122 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "The philosophy of Rabindranath Tagore", Qu 8, 1916-17: 457, 592
H123 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "Misconceptions about Indian theism", VK 3, 1916-17: 19, 51, 81
H125 Prabhulal, "Grace of God and the theory of karma", VK 3, 1916-17, 13 ff.
H126 L.C.Robertson, "The conception of Brahma", Mon 26, 1916, 232 ff.
H127 Ananda Acharya, Brahmadarsanam, an Introduction to the Study of Hindu Philosophy. New York 1917
H128 J.C.Chatterji, La philosophie ésoterique de l'Inde. Paris 1917
H129 J.C.Chatterji, La vision de la sages de l'Inde. Paris 1917
H130 Ethel M. Kitch, Origin of Subjectivity in Indian Thought. Chicago 1917
H131 Paul Masson-Orsel, "Études de logique comparées. Évolution de la logique indienne", RP 83, 1917, 453-469
H132 N.McNicol, "The Indian poetry of devotion", HJ 16, 1917-18, 74-88
H133 G.K.Sane, "A short review of Indian logic", SR 2, 1917, 269-276
H134 Satischandra Vidyabhusana, "The ancient Indian school of logic: an outline", CERGB 155-166
H135 Arthur Avalon, "Alleged conflict of sastras", IPR 2, 1918-19, 290-303
H136 G.C.Bhate, "Indian logic", IPR 2, 1918-19, 3-16
H137 G.R.Malkani, "A short history of the Indian Institute of Philosophy", JIIP 1, 1918, 3-7
H138 G.R.Malkani, "Mysticism", JIIP 1, 1918, 206-223
H139 Paul Masson-Oursel, "Études de logique comparée: Confrontations et analyse comparative", RP 85, 1918, 148166
H140 Frieda Paul, Die Kausalbegriffe in der indischen Philosophie. Wien 1918
H141 Sister Rhoda, "Forgivenness versus karma", TEATW 16, 1918, 60-67
H142 Satischandra Vidyabhusana, "Influence of Aristotle on the development of the syllogism in Indian logic", JRAS
1918, 469-488
H142.5 Emil Abegg, Indische Traumtheorien. Zurich 1919
H143 G.C.Bhate, "Fallacies in Indian logic", PAIOC 1, 1919, 87-88
H144 P.W.French, Indian Logic in the Light of Western Thought. M.A.Thesis, University of London 1919
H145 G.W.Brown, "Prana and apana", JAOS 39, 1919, 104-112
H146 Ganganatha Jha, "Eastern philosophy and Western science", HR 39, 1919, 32-39
H147 Ganganatha Jha, "Indian philosophical systems: a comparative study", HR 39, 1919, 199-211
H148 G.R.S.Mead, "A word on yoga", Qu 11, 1919-20, 380-394
H149 F.Max Muller, Six Systems of Indian Philosophy. London 1919. Reprinted ChSSt 16, 1968, 1998
H150 S.Krishnaswami Aiyangar, Early History of Vaishnavism in South India. London 1920
H151 G.W.Brown, "The sources of Indian philosophical ideas" in Studies in honor of Maurice Bloomfield (New
Haven 1920), 75-88
H152 J.N.Farqhar, Outlines of the Religious Literature of India. Oxford 1920; Delhi 1967
H152.5 Beni Madhab Barua, A History of Pre-Buddhistic Indian Philosophy. Calcutta 1921; Delhi 1970, 1981.
Translated into Spanish, Barcelona 1981
H153 K.C.Bhattacharya, "Place of the indefinite in logic", JDL 7, 1-26. Also KCBSP 2, 221-242
H154 K.C.Bhattacharya, "Some aspects of negation", JDL 7, 1921, 199-216. Also KCBSP 2, 205-220
H155 J.E.Carpenter, Theism in Medieval India. London 1921
H156 Charles Eliot, Hinduism and Buddhism. London 1921
H157 J.N.Farqhar, "Karma: its value as a doctrine of life", HJ 20, 1921-22, 20-34
H158 Rene Guenon, Introduction générale à l'étude des doctrine hindoues. Paris 1921. Translated into English as
Introduction to the General Study of Hindu Doctrines. London 1945
H159 T.C.Hodson, "The doctrine of rebirth in various areas in India", Man in India 1.2, 1921, l-17
H160 K.S.Iyer, "Isvara and the problem of evil", VK 8, 1921-22, 295 ff.
H161 Susil Kumar Maitra, "The moral standards in Hindu ethics", JDL 7, 1921, 139-172
H162 Susil Kumar Maitra, "The springs of action in Hindu ethics", JDL 7, 1921, 283-305
H163 P. Masson-Oursel, Doctrines et methodes psychologiques de l'Inde. Paris 1921
H164 N.Narasimhamoorthy, "Platonism and Indian thought", JMysoreU 5, 1921, 57-62
H165 C.H.Ozanne, "Karma", HJ 20, 1921-22, 354-368
H166 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "Religion and philosophy", HJ 20, 1921-22, 35-45
H167 P.D.Shastri, "Conception of freedom", JDL 7, 1921, 113-138
H168 Satischandra Vidyabhusana, History of Indian Logic. Calcutta 1921; Delhi 1971, 1978
H169 C.B.Welland, "Karma", HJ 20, 1921-22, 362-364
H170 Brahmachari Yogesh, "Root-problem and its solution", VK 8, 1921-22, 118 ff.
H171 Surendranath Dasgupta, A History of Indian Philosophy. Five volumes. Cambridge, England 1922-1955.
Reprinted Delhi 1975. Abridged version Allahabad 1969
H172 Charles Johnston, "Karma and liberation", HJ 21, 1922-23, 95-106
H173 M.Kern, Licht des Ostens. Stuttgart 1922
H174 John Mckenzie, Hindu Ethics. London 1922
H175 H.W.Schomerus, Die Anthroposophie Steiners und Indien. Leipzig 1922
H176 Helmut von Glasenapp, Der Hinduismus. Munchen 1922
H177 P.S.V.S.Alankar, "A parallel to Plato's 'theory of ideas' in the Indian philosophy", VMGS 20, 1923, 633-634
H178 A.Bennett, The Wisdom of the Aryans. London 1923
H179 Rene Grousset, Histoire de la philosophie orientale. Paris 1923
H180 Betty Heimann, "Die Lehre der Upanishaden als Grundlage der Späteren indische Systeme", ZBVG 5, 1923-24,
143-157
H181 K.S.Iyer, "Isvara and human freedom", VK 10, 1923-24, 801 ff.
H182 Hermann Jacobi, Entwicklung der Gottesidee bei den Indern. Bonn 1923
H183 Hermann Jacobi, "Die indische philosophie", in his Das Licht des Ostens (ed. Maximilian Kern), Leipzig 1923,
142-166. Reprinted in HJKS
H184 Gopinath Kaviraj, "The doctrine of pratibha in Indian philosophy", ABORI 5, 1923-24: l, 113
H185 Gopinath Kaviraj, "Theism in ancient India", POWSBSt 2, 1923 - 3, 1924. Reprinted in AOIT
H186 Paul Masson-Oursel, La philosophie comparée. Paris 1923. Translated as Comparative Philosophy, London 1926
H187 Devendranath Tagore, "Musings of a Vedantist", VQ 1, 1923, 101-102
H188 Otto Strauss, "Vom Kausalitätsproblem in der indischen Philosophie", ActOD I-III, 1923-24, 114-123
H189 Suddhananda, "Is the world real or false?", VK 10, 1923-24, 574 ff.
H190 Surendranath Dasgupta, "Indian philosophy in relation to contemporary Indian thought", PICP 5, 1924, 11541176
H191 E.Washburn Hopkins, Ethics of India. New Haven 1924
H192 K.S.Iyer, "Isvara and the need of a mediator", VK 11, 1924-25, 281 ff.
H193 S.V.Ramamurti, "Indian philosophy as a live proposition", PAIOC 3, 1924, 517-522
H194 R.D.Ranade, "Indian philosophy", CR 12, 1924, 465-471
H195 Henry N. Randle, "A note on the Indian syllogism", Mi n.s. 33, 1924, 398-414. Reprinted IPACR 2, 14-31;
ILAR 75-92
H196 P.B.Adhikari, "One or many?", ProcIPC 1, 1925, 225-237
H197 Haridas Bhattacharya, "The concept of individuality", ProcIPC 1, 1925, 317-331
H198 Haridas Bhattacharya, "The doctrine of karma", VQ 3, 1925-26, 257-268. Also PQ 3, 1927, 226-257
H199 Harisatya Bhattacharya, "Percept and idea", ProcIPC 1, 1925, 182-186. Also JainG 22, 1926, 204-210
H200 J.Chakravarty, "The quest of truth", ProcIPC 1, 1925, 261-275
H201 William Crooke, "Hinduism", ERE 6, 1925, 686-715
H202 G.A.Chandavarka, A Manual of Hindu Ethics. POS 38, 1925
H203 Rasvihary Das, "Some theories of error in Indian philosophy", PQ 1, 1925: 1, 58-67; 2, 23-31. Reprinted JIAP
41, 2002, 1-17
H204 Rasvihary Das, "Identity", PQ 1, 1925, 228-246
H205 E.Enc, "Hindu philosophy oriented to modern science", ProcIPC 1, 1925, 359-368
H206 Carlo Formichi, "A point of agreement between Indian philosophy and Western science", ProcIPC 1, 1925, 2833
H207 Richard Garbe, Indische Reiseskizzen. Munchen-Neubiberg 1925
H208 Richard Garbe, "Transmigration (India)", ERE 11, 1925, 434-435
H209 Richard Garbe, "Vedanta", ERE 11, 1925, 597-598
H210 Alfred S. Geden, "Darsana", ERE 4, 1925, 402
H211 Alfred S. Geden, "Devayana", ERE 4, 1925, 677-679
H212 Alfred S. Geden, "God (Buddhist, Hindu)", ERE 6, 1925: 269, 282
H213 Alfred S. Geden, "Renunciation (Hindu)", ERE 10, 1925, 729-730
H214 Alfred S. Geden, "Salvation (Hindu)", ERE 11, 1925, 132-137
H215 H.Gomperz, Die Indische Theosophie. Jena 1925
H216 Hervey Dewitt Griswold, "Pessimism (India)", ERE 9, 1925, 811-814
H217 Hermann Jacobi, "Cosmogony and cosmology (India)", ERE 4, 1925, 155-166
H218 Ganganatha Jha, "Hindu ethics through American eyes", HR 49, 1925, 43-52
H219 Julius Jolly, "Ethics and morality (Hindu)", ERE 5, 1925, 496-498
H220 Julius Jolly, "Fate (Hindu)", ERE 5, 1925, 790-792
H221 Arthur Berriedale Keith, "Sin (Hindu)", ERE 11, 1925, 560-562
H222 Arthur Berriedale Keith, "Righteousness (Hindu)", ERE 10, 1925, 805-807
H223 Sylvain Levi, "Modern humanism", DUB 4, 1925
H224 Nicol Macnicol, "Mysticism (Hindu)", ERE 9, 1925, 113-117
H225 G.R.Malkani, "The problem of truth", ProcIPC 1, 1925, 238-246
H226 G.R.Malkani, "Intuition", PQ 1, 1925, 179-189
H227 G.R.Malkani, "Existence", PQ 1, 1925, 32-40
H228 G.R.Malkani, "Being", PQ 1, 1925, 68-77
H229 Umesh Mishra, "Synthetic gradation in Indian thought", AUS 1, 1925, 77-97
H230 Caroline A.F. Rhys Davids, "Samadhi", ERE 11, 1925,160-161
H231 R.Krishnaswami Sastri, "Vedanta and Buddhism", VK 12, 1925-26, 401 ff.
H233 P.N.Srinivasachariar, "A synthetic study of the Vedanta", ProcIPC 1, 1925, 93-104
H234 Rudolf Steiner, Manifestations of Karma. London 1925
H235 Otto Strauss, Indische Philosophie. Munchen 1925, 1971-72
H236 W.S.Urqhart, "The principle of authority", ProcIPC 1, 1925, 380-384
H237 Siddheswar Varma, "Analysis of meaning in the Indian philosophy of language", JRAS 1925, 21-36. Also JDL
13, 1926, l-38
H238 A.R.Wadia, "Is change ultimate?", ProcIPC 1, 1925, 332-340
H239 J.Woodroffe, "The psychology of Hindu religious ritual", IAL 1, 1925, 68-84
H240 John Allan, "Jnana-marga", ERE 7, 1926, 564-566
H241 John Allan, "Maya", ERE 8, 1926, 503-505
H242 Umesh Chandra Bhattacharjee, "The Gita literature and its relation with Brahma-vidya", IHQ 2, 1926 - 3, 1927
H243 Surendranath Dasgupta, "Eastern and Western mysticism", PICP 6, 1926, 94-101
H244 Aurobindo Ghose, Essays on the Gita. First Series, Calcutta 1926. Second Series, Calcutta 1928. Pondicherry
1949; New York 1950
H245 Helmuth von Glasenapp, "Pragmatische tendenzen in der religion und philosophie der Inder", PICP 6, 1926,102107
H246 Betty Heimann, "Vergleich der Antithesen europäischen und indischen Denkens", KS 31, 1926, 549-562
H247 Betty Heimann, "Indische philosophie", OL 1926, 898-903
H248 Susil Kumar Maitra, "Analysis of volition in Hindu philosophy", JDL 13, 1926, 39-90
H249 G.R.Malkani, "Problem of proof", PQ 2, 1926, 33-41
H250 G.R.Malkani, "Negation", PQ 3, 1928, 273-284
H251 Umesh Mishra, "Physical theory of sound and its origin in Indian thought", AUS 2, 1926, 239-291
H252 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Jivanmukta", ERE 7, 1926, 563-564
H253 Louis de la Vallee Poussin, "Karma", ERE 7, 1926, 673-676
H254 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "Role of philosophy in civilization", CR 21,1926, 321-331. Also PICP 6, 1926, 543550
H255 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "'Indian philosophy'--some problems", Mi n.s. 35, 1926, 154-180
H256 Caroline A.F.Rhys Davids, "Moksa", ERE 8, 1926, 770-774
H257 Walter Ruben, "Zur Frühgeschichte der indischen Philosophie", BZLGI 346-357
H258 Badri Nath Sastri, "What were the methods adopted by the ancient Indian thinkers to arrive at the truth?",
PAIOC 4.l, Summaries 1926, 90-91
H259 Ralph Lilley Turner, "Karma-marga", ERE 7, 1926, 676-678
H260 Poul Tuxen, "Zur Darstellung der indischen Philosophe", ActOD 4, 1926, 118-123
H261 N.P.Utqikar, "Notes on the Moksadharma section of the Santiparvan of the Mahabharata", PAIOC 4, 1926, 107132
H262 Yatiswarananda, "Essentials of Hindu philosophy", VK 13, 1926-27, 290 ff.
H263 Ernst Arbman, "Altindische Seelenglaube, sein Ursprung und seine Entwicklung", Monde Oriental 21, 1927, 1185
H263.5 Ponnambalam Arunachalam, Light from the East, being Letters in Gnanm, the Divine Knowledge. London
1927
H264 Haridas Bhattacharya, "The concept of salvation", PQ 3, 1927, 1-45
H265 Surendranath Dasgupta, Hindu Mysticism. Chicago 1927, 1959
H266 Betty Heimann, "Die Bewegungsvorstellung im indischen Denken", AIK 95-101
H267 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Prapancavilayavada--a doctrine of pre-Samkara Vedanta", JOR 1, 1927. Also IPS 2, 28-35
H267.5 Sten Konow, Hindouismen: det religiose linati indian. Two volumes. Stockholm 1927
H268 Girindra Narayan Mallik, The Philosophy of Vaisnava Religion. Lahore 1927
H269 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, Indian Philosophy. Two volumes. London 1927; New York 1971. Translated into
German by R. Jochel, Darmstadt 1955
H270 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, The Hindu View of Life. London 1927, 1960. Translated into German by H. W.
Schomerus, Leipzig 1928
H271 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "The Hindu conception of deity", Jignyasa 1.4, 1927, 1-3
H272 A.S.K.Rao, "Inference in Indian logic", JOR 1, 1927, 375-379
H273 M.Steiner, "Der ahamkara in den älteren Upanisaden", AIK 109-114
H274 Otto Strauss, "Mahabhasya ad Panini 4.1.13 und seine Bedeutung für die Geschichte der indischen Logik", AIK
84-94
H275 P.Yevtis, Karma and Reincarnation. London 1927
H276 L. Adams Beck, The Story of Oriental Philosophy. New York 1928
H277 U.C.Bhattacharya, "Two Mimamsas", IHQ 4, 1928, 612-629
H278 E. de Henseler, L'ame et le dogme de la transmigration dans les livres sacrées de l'Inde ancienne. Paris 1928
H278.5 Jnanananda Deva, The Philosophy of Union by Devotion. Translated by Nityapadananda. Calcutta 1928
H279 Ganganath Jha, The Philosophical Discipline: The Kamala Lectures. Calcutta 1928
H280 Paul Masson-Oursel, "Les traits essentiels de la psychologie Indienne", RP 105, 1928, 418-429
H281 G.Hanumantha Rao, "Prof. M. Hiriyanna as a teacher of philosophy", JMysoreU 12, 1928, 8-12
H282 S.Suryanarayana Sastri, "On the study of Indian philosophy", JMU 1, 1928, 135-152. Also CPSSS 1-19
H283 P.D.Shastri, The Essentials of Eastern Philosophy. New York 1928
H284 Stanislas Schayer, "Indische Philosophie als Problem der Gegenwart", JSG 15, 1928, 46-69
H285 Otto Strauss, "Indische Ethik", JSG 15, 1928, 133-152
H286 Vidhusekhara Bhattacharya, "On atman and non-atman", VQ 6, 1929, 393-400
H287 C.Chakravarti, "Bengal's contribution to philosophical literature in Sanskrit", IA 48, 1929 - 49, 1930
H287.5 Jagdish Chandra Ghose, Sri Aurobindo. Calcutta 1929
H288 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The aim of Indian philosophy", New Era (Madras) 1929. Also PEIP 108-114
H289 C.R.Jain, Faith, Knowledge and Conduct. Allahabad 1929
H289.5 Charlotte Krause, Lectures on Indian Philosophy. Bhavnagar 1929, 1930
H290 Etienne Lamotte, Notes sur le Bhagavadgita. Paris 1929
H291 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Svabhavavada or Indian naturalism", ProcIPC 5, 1929. Also IPS 1, 71-78
H292 Paul Masson-Oursel, "L'autonomie spirituelle selon la pensée indienne", ISCRL 141-144
H293 Umesh Mishra, "Dream theory in Indian thought", AUS 5, 1929, 269-321
H294 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "The six darsanas", VK 16, 1929-30, 228 ff.
H295 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "Indian metaphysics", VK 16, 1929-30: 20, 64, 110
H296 C.C.Sinha, "Hedonism in ancient India", JBRS 14.2, 1929, 183 ff.
H297 C.C.Sinha, "The Hindu conception of the moral judgment", JBRS 15, 1929, 14-46
H298 K.R.Srinivasiengar, "Fate or free will: the Indian solution", PQ 5, 1929-30, 106-125
H299 Helmut von Glasenapp, Die Literaturen Indiens von Anfangen bis zur Gegenwart. Potsdam 1929
H300 Moriz Winternitz, "Anviksiki und atmavidya", in Indologica Pragensia I (Prague 1929)
H301 Adolph Constable, "Karma", Hawaiian Buddhist Annual 1930, 55-58
H302 Rasvihary Das, "The ideal as Absolute", PQ 5, 1930, 245-261
H303 Betty Heimann, Studien zur Eignart des Indischen Denkens. Tubingen 1930
H304 P.V.Kane, "Vedanta commentators before Samkaracarya", PAIOC 5, 1930, 937-952
H305 Susil Kumar Maitra, "Theories of validity in Indian philosophy", PQ 5.4, 1930, 301-312. Also SPR 151-163
H306 Susil Kumar Maitra, "The problem of value", RPR 1.2, 1930 - 2.2, 1931
H307 G.R.Malkani, "Intellect and intuition", PQ 5, 1930, 262-269
H308 Rudolf Otto, Die Gnaden religion Indiens und das Christentum. Gotha 1930
H309 Walter Ruben, "Indische und griechische Metaphysik", ZII 8, 1930, 147-227
H310 T.N.Sanyal, "Indian philosophy", POWSBSt 8, 1930, 1-96
H311 F.Otto Schrader, Der Hinduismus. Tubingen 1930
H312 Heinrich Zimmer, Ewiges Indien. Potsdam, Zurich 1930
H313 Ashokananda, Influences of Indian Thought on the Thought of the West. Almora 1931
H314 B.M., "Renunciation--true and false", AP 2, 1931, 827-829
H315 J.D.Beresford, "The moral aspect of reincarnation", AP 2, 1931, 679 ff.
H316 K.C.Bhattacharya, "Correction of error as a logical process", CR 39, 1931, 144-155. Also KCBSP II, 193-204
H317 Rene Grousset, Les philosophies indiennes: Les systèmes. Two volumes. Paris 1931
H318 Betty Heimann, "Philosophical aspect of ahimsa", ABORI 13, 1931, 331-334
H319 G.R.Malkani, "The concept of progress", AP 2, 1931, 72 ff.
H320 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, The Spirit in Man: Principal Miller Lectures. Madras 1931
H321 M.A.Venkata Rao, "Doctrine of karma and Kant's postulate of morality", AP 2, 1931, 315-320
H322 Walter Ruben, "The problem of evil in Indian philosophy", PQ 8, 1932-33, 42-253
H323 Rudolf Steiner, Destiny or Karma. Translated by Henry Collison. London 1931
H324 P. Trivedi, "The psychology of upasana", BP 46, 1931, 166 ff.
H325 B.L.Atreya, "The problem of evil in Indian philosophy", PQ 8, 1932-33, 242-253
H326 Haridas Bhattacharya, "Was there a unitary karma doctrine?", VK 19, 1932-33: 20, 100, 143, 251, 291
H327 Haridas Bhattacharya, "Vicissitudes of the karma doctrine", VK 19, 1932-33, 179 ff.
H328 Harisatya Bhattacharya, "Ancient concepts of matter", RPR 3.1, 1932, 20-32
H329 K.C.Bhattacharya, "The False and the Subjective", CR 45, 1932, 1-9
H330 N.K.Brahma, The Philosophy of Hindu Sadhana. London 1932; Delhi 1988, 1999
H330.5 Jarl Charpentier, Brahman: ein sprachwissenschaftlich-exetisch-religous geschichtliche Untersughung.
Uppsala 1932
H331 S.K.Das, "Spirit of Indian philosophy", CR 42, 1932, 11-38
H332 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, "The doctrine of words as the doctrine of ideas", PQ 8, 1932, 200-208
H333 Govind Chandra Dev, "A study of Indian philosophy", VK 19, 1932-33, 153 ff.
H334 Follet, "Quelques sommets de la pensée indienne", Archives e Philosophie 9, 1932
H335 Max H. Harrison, Indian Monism and Pluralism. London 1932
H336 Mysore Hiriyanna, Outlines of Indian Philosophy. London 1932, 1951, 1956
H337 J.H.Hutton, "Metempsychosis", Man in India 12, 1932, 73-76
H338 C.E.M.Joad, "The puzzle of Indian philosophy", AP 3, 1932, 552 ff.
H339 Arthur Berriedale Keith, "Some problems of Indian philosophy", IHQ 8, 1932, 426-441
H340 J.M.Kumarappa, "Karma as a theory of retribution", AP 3, 1932, 729 ff.
H341 J.M.Kumarappa, "Karma as a theory of causation", AP 3, 1932, 181 ff.
H342 G.R.Malkani, "Free will in Indian philosophy", AP 3, 1932, 387 ff.
H343 P.M.Modi, Aksara. Baroda 1932
H344 C.V.S.Murthy, "Nature of philosophical endeavor", VK 19, 1932-33, 221-242
H345 T.R.V.Murti, "The universal and the particular", PQ 8, 1932-33. Reprinted StIndT 44-48
H346 Rudolf Otto, West-östliche mystik. Gotha 1929. Translated as Mysticism East and West (New York 1932)
H347 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, An Idealist View of Life. New York 1932; London 1951
H348 K.Ramvarma Raja, "Hindu philosophy and religion", QJMS 23, 1932, 315-322
H349 J.N.Sinha, "The nature of prama", PQ 8, 1932-33, 192-199
H350 Stanislas Schayer, "Studien zur indischen Logik", BIAPSL 1932, 98-102; 1933, 1-6; 90-96. Translated by Joberg
Tuske in ILAR93-101
H351 T.P.Veeraraghava Sarma, "The sastras are component parts of Vedanta", TSV 1, 1932-33, 175-178
H352 A.R.Wadia, "The study of philosophy in India today", AP 3, 1932, 10 ff.
H353 Hari Mohan Bhattacharya, "The fundamentals of Indian philosophy", HMBSP 41-51
H354 Hari Mohan Bhattacharya, "The ethical basis of philosophy", HMBSP 52-61
H354.5 Harisatya Bhattacharya, Ancient Concepts of Matter. 1933
H355 U.C.Bhattacharya, "Concept of svadharma in the Gita", CR 47, 1933, 187-195
H356 Satischandra Chatterjee, "Theories of illusion in Indian philosophy", CR 46, 1933, 303-315
H357 J.N.Chubb, "Time and the significance of contradiction", JUBo 1, 1933, 178-202
H358 A.K.Coomaraswamy, "Kha and other words denoting 'zero' in connection with the metaphysics of space",
BSOAS 7, 1933-35, 498 ff.
H359 S.K.Das, "The ethical value of the doctrine of reincarnation", AP 4, 1933, 180 ff.
H360 S.K.Das, "The puzzle of Indian philosophy", AP 4, 1933, 434 ff.
H361 S.R.Das, "Notion of time in Indian philosophy", IHQ 9, 1933, 149-153
H362 Surendranath Dasgupta, Indian Idealism. Cambridge 1933, 1962
H363 Franklin Edgerton, "Jnana and vijnana", FMW 217-220
H364 Jean Filliozat, "La force cosmique dans la philosophie medicale de l'Inde et dans le Veda", RP 116, 1933, 410429
H365 Mysore Hiriyanna, "What is ananyatvam?", FMW 221-224. Also IPS 2, 60-64
H366 Edmond Holmes, The Headquarters of Reality. London 1933
H367 S.S.Jalota, "On the problem of error", CR 48, 1933, 81-91
H368 B.K.Mallik, "Sir Herbert Samuel and Sir S. Radhakrishnan", AP 4, 1933, 648 ff.
H369 Bipin Chandra Pal, Bengal Vaishnavism. Calcutta 1933
H370 J.B.Pratt, "Recent developments in Indian thought", JP 30, 1933, 505-517
H371 R.B.A.Roya, "Yogaksema", BSOAS 7, 1933-35, 133-136
H372 Lillian M. Russell, "Albert Schweitzer on Indian thought", AP 4, 1933, 375 ff.
H373 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, East and West in Religion. London 1933
H374 Stanislas Schayer, "Über die methode der Nyaya-Forschung", FMW 247-257. Reprinted in ILAR pp. 102-109
H375 F.Otto Schrader, "Ancient Gita commentaries", IHQ 9, 1933, 348-357
H376 Mahendranath Sircar, "Moksa", AP 4, 1933, 755 ff.
H377 Mahendranath Sircar, "Reality in Indian thought", PR 42, 1933, 249-271
H378 P.N.Srinivasachari, "Atmanism", PQ 9, 1933-34, 1-23
H379 N.Venkataraman, "The practical outlook of Indian philosophy", PQ 9, 1933-34, 262-269
H379.5 B. L. Atreya, The Elements of Indian Logic. Benares 1934; Bombay 1948; Moradabad 1962
H380 A.S.Ayyub, "Why is philosophy stagnant?", CR 49, 1934, 325-351
H381 R.Berthelot, "L'astrobiologie et la pensée de l'Asie" (reference lost)
H382 U.C.Bhattacharya, "Problem of time in Indian thought", CR 52, 1934, 302-309. Also PQ 10, 1934, 189-198
H383 Satischandra Chatterjee, "The theory of perception in Indian philosophy", COJ 2, 1934, 1-13
H384 Walter E. Clark, Indian Conceptions of Immortality. Cambridge, Mass. 1934
H385 Paul Cohen-Portheim, The Message of Asia. London 1934
H386 Sudhendu Kumar Das, Sakti or Divine Power. Calcutta 1934
H387 Dayananda, "Concept of God in the various schools of Hindu philosophy", KK 1, 1934, 128-142
H388 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Types of Indian thought", AP 5, 1934, 547 ff. Also PEIP 25-29
H390 G.R.Malkani, "The Absolute", PQ 10, 1934: 199, 351
H391 A.Micha, La reincarnation. Le karma. Deux conferences. Bruxelles 1934
H392 T.R.V.Murti, "Perception and its object", PQ 10, 1934-35, 93-103
H393 T.R.V.Murti, "Knowing, feeling and willing as functions of consciousness", PQ 10, 1934-35. Reprinted StIndT
17-32
H394 P.T.Raju, "Need for re-orientation of Indian philosophy", AP 5, 1934, 356 ff.
H395 M.V.V.K.Rangachari, "Causality in modern science and Indian philosophy", PQ 10, 1934, 159-170
H396 J.N.Rawson, The Katha Upanisad. Oxford 1934
H397 Caroline A.F. Rhys Davids, "Religiöse Übungen in Indian und der Religios Mensch", EJ 1933, 95-134
H398 Carolyn A.F. Rhys Davids, Indian Religion and Survival. London 1934
H399 R.Nagaraja Sarma, "Indian misrepresentations of Indian philosophy", AP 5, 1934, 30 ff.
H400 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "Indian metaphysics today", VK 21, 1934-35, 135 ff.
H401 F. Harold Smith, Outline of Hinduism. London 1934
H402 Otto Stein, "New contributions to Indian philosophy", JIH 13, 1934, 87-99
H403 S.Subba Rau, "The Indian philosophy on the realistic side", KBPCV 166-176
H404 Jadunath Sinha, Indian Psychology (Perception). London 1934
H405 Hakuju Ui, "Der Ursprung der Trairupyalinga Théorie in der indischen Logik", ACV 343-345
H406 K.C.Varadachari, Living Teaching of the Vedanta. 1934
H407 P.S.S.Aiyar, Evolution of Hindu Moral Ideals. Calcutta 1935
H407.5 Suddhananda Bharati, The Yoga of Sri Aurobindo. Pondichery 1935
H408 Ashoknath Bhattacharya, "Brahman and the world", JDL 28, 1935, 100 pp.
H409 B.H.Bon Swami, Gedanken über den Hinduismus. Berlin 1935
H410 Prabhatchandra Chakravarti, "Analysis of bhakti", JDL 28, 1935, 1-13
H411 S.C.Bharati, Khyativada. POWSBT 58, 1935
H412 Satischandra Chatterjee, "Theories of knowledge in Indian and Western philosophy", CR 57, 1935, 161-167
H413 Satischandra Chatterjee, "The dividing line between perception and inference", CR 57, 1935, 140-148
H414 Rasvihary Das, "The self and the ideal", JDL 27, 1935, 1-251
H415 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, "Contemporary Indian philosophy", AP 6, 1935: 197, 718
H416 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, "Two Indian philosophers", AP 6, 1935, 394 ff.
H417 Betty Heimann, "Deutung und Bedeutung indischer Terminologie", CIDO 19, Roma 1935, 284-297
H418 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The twofold way of life", PAIOC 8, 1935, 303-312. Also PEIP 35-42
H419 C.R.Jain, Omniscience. Bijnore 1935
H420 Kurt F. Leidecker, "Harris and Indian philosophy", Mon 46, 1935, 112 ff.
H421 Susil Kumar Maitra, "Theories of false appearance, CR 53, 1935, 51-58. Also SPR 236-264
H422 T.R.V.Murti, "Types of Indian realism", PQ 11, 1935 - 13, 1937. Reprinted StIndT 127-153
H423 T.R.V.Murti, "Illusion as confusion of subjective functions", PQ 11, 1935. Reprinted StIndT 33-43
H424 T.R.V.Murti, "The conception of body", PQ 11, 1935. Reprinted StIndT 49-56
H425 R.Nagaraja Sarma, "Contemporary Indian philosophy", AP 6, 1935, 330 ff.
H426 P.T.Raju, "The outcry against comparative philosophy", AP 6, 1935, 97 ff.
H427 M.A.Venkata Rao, "Niskama karma in its social application", RPR 6.1, 1935, 1-56
H428 B.N.Krishnamurti Sarma, "Ancient Gita commentaries--a rejoinder", IHQ 11, 1935, 169-179
H429 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "Future of Indian metaphysics", VK 22, 1935-36, 508 ff.
H430 D.S.Sarma, "God and man in Hinduism", AP 6, 1935, 420 ff.
H431 Stanislas Schayer, "On philosophical speculations of the Indians" (in Polish). Przeglad Wspolczesny 161, 1935,
289-311
H432 Albert Schweitzer, Indian Thought and its Development. Published in German (Munchen 1935); in Dutch
(Haarlem 1935); in English (London 1930; Boston 1952); in Spanish (1952, 1958); in Danish (1956); in
Japanese (1957)
H433 M.D.Shastri, "History of the word isvara and its idea", PAIOC 7, 1935, 487-503. Also POWSBSt 10, 1938, 3536
H434 S.Srikantha Sastri, "The age of Samkara", PAIOC 8, 1935, 563-572
H434.5 Brahmananda Sivayogi, Anandadarsanam: a little mirror to see the eternal bliss in us. Translated b T.
Narayanan Nambiar. Alathur, Palghat 1935
H435 Bal Gangadhar Tilak, Srimad Bhagavadgita Rahasya. Translated from Marathi by Bhalcandra Sitaram
Sukhthankar. Poona 1935
H436 K.C.Varadachari, "What is intuition according to Tagore, Radhakrishnan, Aurobindo?", AP 6, 1935, 496 ff.
H437 Abhedananda, "Hindu philosophy in India", CIP 49-56
H438 Haridas Bhattacharya, "The principles of activism", CIP 67-104
H439 K.C.Bhattacharya, "The concept of philosophy", CIP 105-128. Also KCBSP II, 95-120
H440 K.C.Bhattacharya, "Objective interpretation of percept and image", PQ 12, 1936, i-vii. Also KCBSP II, 261-270
H441 Vidhusekhara Bhattacharya, "The art of Indian philosophy", CR 58, 1936, 23-42
H442 Ananda K. Coomaraswamy, "On the pertinence of philosophy", CIP 151-174
H443 N.G.Damle, "The faith of an idealist", CIP 175-196
H444 P.R.Damle, "Study of Indian philosophy", JUBo 4, 1936, 139-148
H445 Bhagavan Das, "Atmavidya, or the science of the Self", CIP 197-230
H446 Rasvihary Das, "Pursuit of truth through doubt and belief", CIP 231-250
H447 Surendranath Dasgupta, "Philosophy of dependent emergence", CIP 289-316
H448 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, "Knowledge, reality and the unknown", CIP 289-316
H448.5 Gnaneswarananda, Ramakrishna: the Man and the Power. Chicago 1936
H449 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The problem of truth", CIP 335-356. Also IPS 1, 1-17
H450 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Reincarnation: some Indian views", AP 7, 1936, 350 ff. Also PEIP 43-48
H451 V.Subrahmanya Iyer, "Man's interest in philosophy: an Indian view", CIP 593-622
H452 Sisir Kumar Maitra, "Outlines of an emergence theory of values", CIP 379-408
H453 Susil Kumar Maitra, "Nature of truth", RPR 7.1, 1936, 11-18
H454 G.R.Malkani, "The Hindu conception of rebirth", AP 7, 1936, 551 ff.
H455 G.R.Malkani, "The nature of philosophical reflection", PB 41, 1936, 546-553
H456 G.R.Malkani, "Relation of self to knowledge", PB 41, 1936
H457 G.R.Malkani, "Freedom through knowledge", CIP 409-430
H458 R. Mookerji, "Integrating influences in India: Tagore, Gandhiji, Aurobindo", AP 7, 1936, 325 ff.
H459 T.R.V.Murti, "The place of feeling in conduct", PQ 12, 1936, 204-213
H460 T.R.V.Murti, "The spirit of philosophy", CIP 457-474
H461 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "The supreme spiritual ideal--the Hindu view", HJ 35, 1936-37, 26-39
H462 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "The spirit in man", CIP 475-508
H463 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, The Heart of Hindusthan. Madras 1936
H464 P.T.Raju, "Philosophy in India", HR 69, 1936-37, 229-234
H465 P.T.Raju, "The inward Absolute and the activism of the finite self", CIP 509-538
H466 R.D.Ranade, "The evolution of my own thought", CIP 539-564
H467 Kshiti Mohan Sen, Medieval Mysticism of India, London 1936
H468 Brij Lal Sharma, "Ethical action and its fruit", CR 61, 1936, 329-338
H469 Brij Lal Sharma, "Authority and obedience in Vedanta", IJE 46, 1936, 350-363
H470 S.N.L.Shrivastava, "The problem of Self", NUJ 2, 1936, 93-l19
H471 H.J.Smith, "The personal basis of Indian thought", Personality 17, 1936, 37-47
H472 A.G.Widgery, "Reincarnation and karma: their value to the individual and the State", AP 7, 1936, 451 ff.
H473 Heinrich Zimmer, Maya (in German). Stuttgart 1936
H474 Ad. Attenhofer, "Die Anfänge der Indischen philosophie", Philosophia 2, 1937-38, 116-131
H475 Aurobindo Ghose, "Life-value of Indian philosophy", CR 63, 1937, 198-204
H475.1 Complete Catalogue of Sri Aurobindo's Works. Calcutta 1937
H476 Haridas Bhattacharya, "The meaning of dharma", PAIOC 9, 1937, 640-657. Also RPR 7.2, 1938, 33-46
H477 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Negation as a fact", PQ 13, 1937, 202-210
H478 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Knowledge as knowing and knownness", CR 64, 1937, 300-314
H479 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Essence=Universal Thought", PQ 13, 1937, 270-291
H480 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "The idea of noumenon", CR 63, 1937, 327-337
H481 Umesh Chandra Bhattacharya, "Space, time and Brahma", POS 39, 1937, 69-85
H482 A.Chakravarti, "Humanism and Indian thought", JMU 9, 1937, 1-29
H483 C.D.Deshmukh, "Concept of liberation", PQ 13, 1937, 155-162
H484 P.Romero Diaz, Filosofia de la India. Caracas 1937
H485 Prahlad C. Divanji, "The problem of freedom in Indian philosophy", PAIOC 8, Summaries 1937, 41
H486 Maryla Falk and Jean Przyluski, "Aspects d'une ancienne psychophysiologie dans l'Inde et en Estrème Orient",
BSOAS 9, 1937-39, 723-728
H487 Betty Heimann, Indian and Western Philosophy. London 1937
H488 Betty Heimann, "Plurality, polarity, and unity in Hindu thought: a doxographical study", BSOAS 9, 1937-39,
1015-1022. Also CIDO 1940, 180-182
H489 Jean Herbert, Quelques Grands Penseurs de l'Inde Moderne. Paris 1937
H490 V.S.Iyer, "Pure philosophy in India", PICP 9.9, 1937, 162-170. Also VSIPT 177-187
H491 K.P.Jayaswal, "Lost Sanskrit works recovered from Tibet", MR 61, 1937. Also MB 45.3, 1937. Reprinted in
RSSE i-xix
H492 C.E.M.Joad, "The testimony of Indian philosophy", AP 8, 1937, 80 ff.
H493 N.S.Junankar, The Conceptions of Time, Space and Motion in Early Indian Philosophy. D.Phil. Dissertation,
H494 Sylvain Levi, "La tranmigration des ames dans les croyances hindoues", AMG, Bibliotheque de vulgarisation
XVI. Reprinted MSylLevi 24-38
H495 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Present tendencies in Indian philosophy", VK 24, 1937-38, 69 ff.
H496 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "The nature of reality", KK 4, 1937, 516-519
H497 Sisir Kumar Maitra, "The spiritual life and its realization", CR 62, 1937, 65-71
H498 G.R.Malkani, "Existence", PQ 13, 1937, 168-178
H499 Paul Masson-Oursel, "La notion indienne de méthode", Congres Descartes V, 1937, 74-76
H500 Paul Masson-Oursel, "L'Inde à-t-elle fait une psychologie?", Scientia 61, 1937, 222-225
H501 Paul Masson-Oursel, "La psychologie contemporaine occidentale et les conditions d'intelligence de la pensée
indienne", Journal de Psychologie normale et pathologique 34, 1937, 152-153
H502 Paul Masson-Oursel, "Die indische Auffassung der psychologischen Gegebenheiten", EJ 5, 1937-38, 79-91
H503 R.R.Natu, "The climax of freedom", JUBo 6, 1937, 73-85
H504 N.A.Nikam, "Evil and karma in 'Contemporary Indian Philosophy'", Triveni 9.12, 1937, 52-57
H505 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "Progress and spiritual values", Ph 12, 1937, 259-275
H506 P.T.Raju, Thought and Reality. London 1937
H507 Caroline A.F. Rhys Davids, To Become or Not To Become (That is the Question!): Episodes in the History of an
Indian Word. London 1937
H508 R.Shamasastry, "The concept of mukti in Indian philosophy", POS 39, 1937, 349-358
H509 C.C.Sinha, "Hindu conception of moral science", JBRS 23, 1937, 58-81
H510 Otto Strauss, "A contribution to the problem of the relation between karma, jnana and moksa", KSCV 159-166
H511 E.Techoueyres, À la recherche de l'unité. Paris 1937
H512 Poul Tuxen, "Die Grundlegung der Moral nach indischer Auffassung", ActOD 15, 1937, 1-25
H513 K.C.Varadachari, "The one and the many", JBHU 1, 1937, 243-286
H514 Fr. Zacharias, "Indian eschatologies", PAIOC 9, 1937, 630-639
H515 S.N.Bhattacharya, "The behavior of a jivanmukta", PB 43, 1938, 70-73
H516 Bhagavan Das, The Science of the Self. 1938
H517 F.S.Hammett, "The ideas of the ancient Hindus concerning man", Isis 28, 1938, 57-72
H518 Betty Heimann, "Significance of numbers in Hindu philosophical texts", Journal of the Indian Society of
Oriental Arts 6, 1938, 88-93
H519 Jean Herbert, Quelques Tendances de la Philosophie Hindoue Moderne. Paris 1938
H520 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Pramana", JOR 12, 1938, 1-5. Also IPS 1, 65-70
H521 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The Indian conception of values", ABORI 19, 1938-39, 10-24. Also QAP 21-35
H522 R.J.Jackson, India's Quest for Reality. London 1938
H523 Jnaneswarananda, "Relativity and the Hindu conception of God", PB 43, 1938, 378-381
H524 Kurt F. Leidecker, "Josiah Royce and Indian thought", CR 69, 1938, 1-8
H525 R.Mahadevan, "The conception of personality in Indian materialism", PQ 14, 1938, 221-227
H526 Sisir Kumar Maitra, "Philosophy and life", PB 43, 1938, 235-237
H527 G.R.Malkani, "Mysticism", PQ 14, 1938, 1-13
H528 G.R.Malkani, "Philosophical knowledge", PQ 14, 1938, 239-237
H529 S.K.Prem, "Initiation into yoga", RPR 7.2, 1938, 21-32
H530 S.K.Prem, "The search for truth", RPR 7.1, 1938, 19-28
H531 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "Future life", PB 43, 1938, 113-118
H532 C.Rajagopalachariar (of Chattoor), "Mysticism and bhakti", Triveni 10.9, 1938, 46-51
H533 N.V.Raman, "The nature of mind and its relation to the soul: an Indian justification for behaviorism", PQ 14,
1938, 29-39
H534 R.D.Ranade, "A philosophy of spirit", RPR 7.2, 1938, 7-12
H535 S.Santinatha, Critical Examination of the Philosophy of Religion. Two volumes. Amalner 1938
H536 Ashokanath Shastri, "Sunya and Brahman", IC 5, 1938-39, 271-278
H537 Stanislas Schayer, Contributions to the Problem of Time in Indian Philosophy. Cracovie 1938. Reprinted ETB
147-298
H538 Jadunath Sinha, Indian Realism. London 1938; Delhi 1972
H539 C.C.Sinha, "Hindu conception of moral science", JBRS 23.1, 1938, 58 ff.
H540 Mahendranath Sircar, "The essentials of bhakti", PB 43, 1938, 290-293
H541 Dorothy A.L. Stede, The Concrete Expression of Abstract Ideas in Indian Philosophy, with special reference to
Comparisons as Means of Evidence. Ph.D.Thesis, University of London 1938
H542 K.C.Varadachari, "W.T.Stace on Indian philosophy", Lingaraja College Miscellany 1938
H543 Helmut von Glasenapp, Unsterblichkeit und Erlösung in den indischen Religionen. Schriften der Konigsberger
Gelehrten Gesellschaft, Geisteswissenschaftliche Klasse 14 (Hall, 1938). Translated by E.J.F.Payne as
Immortality and Salvation in Indian Religions (Calcutta 1963)
H544 P.B.Adhikary, "A philosophy the age requires", VQ 5.2, 1939, 167-174
H545 R.C.Adhikary, "Philosophy and life from the Indian standpoint", Scientia 65, 1939, 1-9
H546 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya, "Knowledge and reality", PB 44, 1939, 610-615
H547 Janakivallabha Bhattacharya, "Theory of negation", PAIOC 10, Summaries 1939, 55
H548 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "The memory of knowledge", PQ 14, 1939, 267-280
H549 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Object and appearance", PQ 15, 1939, 71-80
H550 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Approaches to the ideal", PB 44, 1939, 372-380
H551 Vidhusekhara Bhattacharya, "Catuskoti", POS 37, 1939: II, 85-91
H552 Paul Brunton, Indian Philosophy and Modern Culture. New York 1939
H553 Bool Chand, "Platonic concept of justice compared with the Hindu concept of dharma", BhV 1, 1939-40, 162168
H554 Satischandra Chatterjee, "The Indian conception of philosophy", CR 70, 1939, 11-28
H555 Rasvihary Das, "Indian philosophy", PQ 15, 1939, 217-226
H556 Rasvihary Das, "Self-knowledge", PQ 15, 1939, 97-104
H557 Maryla Falk, Il mito psicologico nell'India antica. Roma 1939
H558 Erich Frauwallner, "Der arische Anteil an der indischen Philosophie", WZKM 46, 1939, 267-291
H559 C.Hunter, "Les grands penseurs de l'Inde", Revue d'histoire de la philosophie religieuse (Strasbourg) 19, 1939,
172-178
H560 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The idea of purusartha", PB 44, 1939, 76-79. Also PEIP 65-68
H561 C.E.M.Joad, "Indian logicians: a study in Eastern and Western philosophizing", AP 10, 1939, 495 ff.
H562 G.R.Malkani, "Nature of value--Indian view", AP 10, 1939, 424 ff.
H563 G.R.Malkani, "The ultimate indivisibility of substance", PQ 15, 1939, 117-124
H564 G.R.Malkani, "Rationalism in philosophy", PQ 14, 1939, 281-290
H565 G.R.Malkani, "Being and negation", PQ 15, 1939, 208-216
H566 B.K.Mallik, The Individual and the Group. London 1939
H567 P.M.Modi, "Karmayoga (a historical study)", RPR 8.2, 1939, 17-24
H568 T.R.V.Murti, "The concept of body", PQ 15, 1939, 1-11
H569 P.S.Naidu, "On negation", PAIOC 10, Summaries 1939, 55-56
H570 N.A.Nikam, "The basis of pluralism", RPR 8.2, 1939, 43-48
H571 Prabhavananda, "Samadhi or transcendental consciousness", VATW 2.5, 1939, 3-10
H572 Sarvepalli Readhakrishnan, Eastern Religions and Western Thought. Oxford 1939, 1940, 1959
H573 P.T.Raju, "Identity in difference in some Vedantic systems", NIA 2, 1939. Also VIISR 241-255
H574 P.T.Raju, "Traditionalism and interpretation of experience", VQ n.s. 4, 1939, 291-304
H575 P.Ramamurthy, "Mysticism, rationalism and life values", RPR 8.2, 1939
H576 Anilbaran Roy, "Realization and its method", PB 44, 1939, 352 ff.
H577 N.N.Sengupta, "'Joy', 'delight' and 'consolation'", RPR 8.l, 1939, 13-26
H578 Mahendranath Sircar, "Reason, revelation and faith", PB 44, 1939, 380 ff.
H579 D.Venkataramiah, "Belief and action", QJMS 30, 1939-40, 122-127
H580 Aurobindo Ghose, The Life Divine. Calcutta 1940; Pondicherry 1955
H581 Dinesh Chandra Bhattacharya, "The apparent and the real self", PB 45, 1940, 408-412
H582 Hari Mohan Bhattacharya, "The problem of value in Indian philosophy", PQ 16, 1940-41, 29-48
H584 Veluri Chandrasekharan, "Sri Aurobindo's 'Life Divine'", Triveni 13, 1940: 1-4
H584.5 Prabhat Charan Chakravarti, Doctrine of Sakti in Indian Literature. Calcutta 1940
H585 Ananda K. Coomaraswamy, "Manas", WoolCV 43-60
H586 G.Dandoy, Karma, Evil and Punishment. Ranchi 1940
H587 Rasvihary Das, "On knowledge", PQ 15, 1940, 245-261
H588 Surendranath Dasgupta, "La pensée hindoue et le mysticisme", LPB 3, 1940, 12-14
H589 J.Grenier, "Reflexions sur la pensée indienne", La nouvelle revue francaise 28, 1940, 247-254
H590 Betty Heimann, "Reality of fiction in Hindu thought", DRBV 97-102
H591 V.Subrahmanya Iyer, "An appeal to philosophic thinkers in India", RPR 9.1, 1940, 9-18
H592 V.Subrahmanya Iyer, "Has India any philosophy?", Triveni 12.7-8, 1940, 25-35
H593 N.S.Junankar, "The principles and systems of Indian logic", CIDO 1940, 217-218
H594 Arnold Kunst, "An overlooked type of inference", BSOAS 10, 1940-42, 976-991
H595 R.M.Loomba, "Empirical ego, metaphysical ego and mystical ego", PB 45, 1940, 514-518
H596 G.R.Malkani, "Reality and process", PQ 15, 1940, 269-282
H597 G.R.Malkani, "The principle of inexplicability in philosophy", PQ 16, 1940-41, 49-60
H598 G.R.Malkani, "Reality of time", PQ 16, 1940-41, 208-217
H599 B.K.Mallik, The Real and the Negative. London 1940
H600 Prabhat Mukherjee, The History of Medieval Vaishnavism in Orissa. Calcutta 1940; New Delhi 1981
H601 P.S.Naidu, "Foundation and sketch plan for a new treatise on Indian philosophy", JSVRI l.2, 1940, 129-136
H602 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Science and reality", JOR 14, 1940, 1-9
H603 V.Raghavan, "The Surapuram chiefs and some Sanskrit writers patronized by them", QJAHRS 13.1, 1940, 11-33
H604 S.S.Raghavachar, "The basis of ultimate values", CR 75, 1940, 41-50
H605 P.T.Raju, "Our knowledge of the universal", Ramalinga Reddy Sastyabdapurti Commemoration Volume (Waltair
1940). Part II, 271-283
H606 Anilbaran Roy, "The law of karma", VK 27, 1940, 185-189
H607 Babu Ram Saksena, "Sambhuti and asambhuti: an interpretation", WoolCV 209-211
H608 Jaidev Singh, "Role of bhavana in moral and spiritual development", RPR 9.1, 1940, 43-48
H609 Dorothy A.L. Stede, "The role of alamkara in Indian philosophy", DRBV 131-140
H610 I.K.Taimni, "Some illusions in our life", RPR 9.2, 1940, 45-52
H611 Helmut von Glasenapp, Entwicklungsstufen des indischen Denkens. Halle 1940
H612 Aurobindo Ghose, Isa Upanishad. Calcutta 1941; Pondicherry 1951
H613 F.Benedetti, I tre volti dell'India: religioni, filosofia, politica. Verona 1941
H614 Haridas Bhattacharya, "Personal and impersonal persistence", PQ 17, 1941-42, 184-197
H615 E.H.Brewster, "The philosophy of Aurobindo Ghose", RPR 10.2, 1941, 63-71
H616 Satischandra Chatterjee, "The methods of philosophy", CR 80, 1941, 223-248
H617 Satischandra Chatterjee, "Philosophy, science and religion", VK 28, 1941-42, 163-171
H618 Surendranath Dasgupta, Philosophical Essays. Calcutta 1941
H619 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The quest after perfection", JMU 13.2, 1941, 28 page Supplement. Also QAP 43-79
H620 K.R.S.Iyengar, "Progress or perfection?", PQ 17, 1941-42, 298-313
H621 Sisir Kumar Maitra, "The philosophy of Sri Aurobindo", PB 46, 1941: 113, 210, 261
H622 Sisir Kumar Maitra, An Introduction to the Philosophy of Sri Aurobindo. Calcutta 1941; Banaras 1945
H623 Susil Kumar Maitra, Studies in Philosophy and Religion. Calcutta 1941, 1956
H624 G.R.Malkani, "Religion and philosophy", VK 27, 1941-42, 49-55
H625 G.R.Malkani, "Are we philosophically progressing?", PQ 17, 1941-42, 37-42
H626 G.R.Malkani, "The one and the many", PQ 17,1941-42, 151-156
H627 F.Melzer, "Was ist Wirklichkeit? Zur Frage nach den indischen Denkformen", Evangelische Missionzeitschrift
1941, 9
H628 K.Pal, "Philosophy in modern India", PB 46, 1941, 35 ff.
H629 P.T.Raju, "Morality and self-realization", PVKF 362-369
H630 P.Nagaraja Rao, "The four values in Hindu thought", QJMS 32, 1941, 192-197
H631 C.V.S.Rau, A Glossary of Philosophical Terms. SSVOI 3, 1941
H632 R.R.Sarma, "Self-luminosity of consciousness", PAIOC 11, Summaries 1941, 118-119
H633 S.N.L.Shrivastava, "The problem of change in ancient and modern philosophy", VK 28, 1941-42, 407-414
H634 V.S.Talasikar, "Hindu epistemology and modern thought", AP 12, 1941, 113 ff.
H635 K.C.Varadachari, "The doctrine of substitution in religion and mysticism", JSVRI 2, 1941, 9-16
H636 K.C.Varadachari, "Philosophy and life", RPR 10.3, 1941, 41-54
H637 K.C.Varadachari, "Sri Aurobindo and his philosophy", VK 28, 1941-42, 339-343
H637.5
H638 Satischandra Chatterjee, "The nature of knowledge", VK 29, 1942-43, 339-343
H639 K.Das, "Causality and continuity", VK 29, 1942-43, 336-341
H639.5 Vicente Fatone, Introduction al conocimiento de la filosofia en la India. Buenos Aires 1942
H640 B.Hager, Die Entwicklung des Maya-Begriffes im Indo-arischen. Dissertation, Tubingen 1942
H641 Jean Herbert, Vedantisme et vie pratique. Paris 1942
H642 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Comparative philosophy", AP 13, 1942, 519 ff.
H643 C.L.Holden, "The philosophy of Krishnamurti", RPR 11.2, 1942
H644 K.R.S.Iyengar, The Metaphysics of Value. MUSIP 2, 1942
H645 V.Subrahmanya Iyer, "Philosophy as such in India: a misapprehension", AP 13, 1942, 6 ff.
H646 M.Ledrus, "Theme et tendance de la philosophie indienne", Gregorianum 23, 1942, 7-34
H647 Sisir Kumar Maitra, "Sri Aurobindo's conception of intuition", PB 47, 1942, 332 ff.
H648 G.R.Malkani, "Immortality", VK 29, 1942-43, 178-182
H649 G.R.Malkani, "Philosophical knowledge", PQ 18, 1942-43, 111-117
H650 G.R.Malkani, "Sri Aurobindo's theory of creation", PQ 18, 1942-43, 60-267
H651 Ramdas, Pensées. Paris 1942
H652 S.K.Saksena, "Indian and Western idealism", RPR 11.4, 1942, 46-50
H653 Sampurnanand, Cosmogony in Indian Thought. Banaras 1942
H654 Sharvananda, "Intuition, mental and supramental", PB 47, 942, 462 ff.
H655 M.H.Syed, "The Aryan view of life", RPR 11.4, 1942, 5-13
H656 V.S.Talasikar, "Social implications of Indian philosophy", PB 47, 1942, 568 ff.
H657 D.T.Tatacarya, "Theories of sentence-significance", JSVRI 3, 1942, 215-228
H658 K.C.Varadachari, "Sri Aurobindo and his philosophy of individual self", PQ 18, 1942-43, 170-174
H659 A.U.Vasavda, "Modern thought and S. Radhakrishnan", BhV 4, 1942-43, 41-51
H660 A. Banerji-Sastri, "Neoplatonists and Indian philosophers", JBRS 29, 1943, 74-86
H661 Satischandra Chatterjee, "Indian philosophy and religion", VK 30, 1943-44, 244-247
H662 Satischandra Chatterjee, "The correspondence theory of truth and error", CR 88, 1943, 127-147
H663 Satischandra Chatterjee, "The intuitionist theory of truth and error", VK 30, 1943-44, 64-68
H664 J.N.Chubb, "Freedom and truth", PQ 19, 1943-44, 179-191
H665 K.Das, "The finite and the infinite", VK 30, 1943-44, 102-106
H666 Rasvihary Das, "The Falsity of the world", PQ 19, 1943-44, 80-90
H667 D.G.Londhey, "The philosophical background of Indian culture", PB 48, 1943: 142, 183, 245
H668 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Life after death--in modern times", VK 30, 1943-44, 220-223
H669 G.R.Malkani, "Is metaphysical knowledge possible?", PQ 19, 1943-44, 100-116
H670 G.R.Malkani, "Sri Aurobindo's synthesis of the Vedantic schools of thought", PQ 19, 1943-44, 67-79
H671 G.R.Malkani, "The higher knowledge according to Sri Aurobindo", PQ 19, 1943-44, 1-15
H672 A.C.Mukerji, The Nature of Self. Allahabad 1943
H673 Jwala Prasad, "A dialogue on the nature of the individual self", NUJ 9, 1943, 41-54
H674 P.T.Raju, "The Absolute", VK 30, 1943-44, 317-320
H675 P.Nagaraja Rao, Schools of Vedanta. Bombay 1943
H676 P.Nagaraja Rao, "A bird's-eye view of Indian philosophy", PB 48, 1943, 347 ff.
H677 Alexander Aitken Rattray, The Fundamental Unity of Indian Thought. Ph.D.Thesis, University of Chicago 1943
H678 R.Nagaraja Sarma, "Facts--positive and negative", AP 14, 1943, 464 ff.
H679 Lucian Scherman, "Indische Weisheit", JAOS 63, 1943, 241-261
H680 S.N.L.Shrivastava, "Philosophy as a way of life", VK 30, 1943-44, 37-41
H681 Susanne Sommerfeld, Indienschau und Indiendeutung romantischer Philosophen. Zurich 1943
H682 M.Hafiz Syed, "Element of optimism in Indian thought", RPR 12.3-4, 1943, 53-64
H683 P.Trivedi, "Consciousness and the self", PQ 19, 1943-44, 38-44
H684 P.Trivedi, "States of consciousness--waking, dream and sleep", PQ 19, 1943-44, 91-99
H685 A.K.Banerjee, "The philosophy of divine lila", PB 49, 1944: 275, 311
H686 Satischandra Chatterjee, "Theory of internal relations", CR 92, 1944, 152-159
H687 Ananda K. Coomaraswamy, "On the one and only transmigrant", JAOS 64, 1944, Supplement
H688 Alfred Forke, "Chinesische und indische Philosophie", ZDMG 98, 1944, 195-237
H689 Carlo Formichi, India: Pensiero e azione. Milano 1944
H690 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Hinduism and Buddhism", AP 15, 1944, 76 ff.
H691 Sisir Kumar Maitra, "Self-effort of grace", VK 31, 1944-45, 8 ff.
H692 G.R.Malkani, "Can Indian philosophy be made progressive?", AP 15, 1944, 441 ff
H693 P.S.Naidu, "God is all: but all are not in God", VK 31, 1944-45, 137 ff.
H694 Nirvedananda, Hinduism at a Glance. Calcutta 1944
H695 Prajnananda, "Is a jivanmukta subject to ignorance?", PB 49, 1944, 330 ff.
H696 P.T.Raju, "Interpretation of Indian philosophy", AP 15, 1944, 254 ff.
H697 P.T.Raju, "Indian philosophy: its attitude to the world", VK 31, 1944-45, 148-163
H698 P.T.Raju, "Arthapatti, its logical significance", PAIOC 12.2, 1944, 398-414
H699 P.T.Raju, "Progress and Indian philosophy", ABORI 25, 1944-45, 88-98
H700 S.K.Saksena, Nature of Consciousness in Hindu Philosophy. Banaras 1944; Delhi 1971
H701 R.G.Shahani, "A philosopher of reconciliation: a portrait of Aurobindo", IAL 18, 1944, 31-37
H701.1 Arwind U. Vasavda, "Constructive elements in the philosophy of Radhakrishnan", JBHU 9, 1944-45, 1-11
H702 M.Yamunacharya, "Dharma and social progress", JMysoreU 5, 1944, 1-17
H703 Ernst Abegg, Indische Psychologie. Zurich 1945. Translated into Spanish as Fuentes de psicologie hindu.,
Buenos Aires 1960
H704 Ernst Abegg, "Die Problem der Realität in des indischen Philosophie", Jahrbuch der Schweiz. Philosophische
Gesellschaft (Basel) 5, 1945, 1-25
H705 Theos Bernard, Philosophical Foundations of India. London 1945
H705.5 J. Filliozat, "Le charité dans le monde indien", Cahiers de la vie spirituelle, L'Amour du prochain (Paris 1945),
327-345. Translated by M. Shukla as "Charity in Indian thought", RofY 3-17
H705.5 Rene Guenon, Introduction General al Estudio de las Doctrines Hindoues. Buenos Aires 1945; Paris 1949.
Published in English as introduction to the Study of Hindu Doctrines (London 1945).
H705.7 Rene Guenon, La metaphysique orientale. Paris 1945, 1970, 1997
H706 Betty Heimann, "The basic ideas of India and the West", IAL 19, 1945
H707 Betty Heimann, "Significance of negation in Hindu philosophical thought", BCLV II, 408-412
H707.5 K.R.Srinivasa Iyengar, Sri Aurobindo. Calcutta 1945
H708 Jnaneswarananda, "The subconscious and the superconscious", VATW 8, 1945, 165-174
H709 Jnaneswarananda, "Reincarnation and karma", VATW 8, 1945, 78-88
H710 D.P.Lingwood, "Ideas toward a history of Indian philosophy", VK 32, 1945-46, 197 ff.
H711 Sisir Kumar Maitra, Studies in Sri Aurobindo's Philosophy. Banaras 1945
H712 H.G.Narahari, "The Nirukta and the theory of transmigration", IHQ 21, 1945, 118-123
H713 J.B.Pratt, "Study of Indian philosophy", VATW 8,1945, 89-90
H714 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Relation between matter and mind: a Hindu view", AP 16, 1945, 252 ff.
H715 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "Monism, qualified monism, and dualism: a re-synthesis", PB 50, 1945, 66-69
H716 N.N.Sengupta, "Attention and mystical discipline: a psychological approach", BharKau II, 779-816
H717 Siddheswarananda, Quelques aspects de la philosophie vedantique. Paris 1945
H718 S.Simonsson, "The categories of proof in Indian logic", PPR 6, 1945-46, 400-407
H719 Jaidev Singh, "The concept of duhkha in Indian philosophy", JGJRI 2, 1945, 357-369
H720 Akhilananda, Hindu Psychology. New York 1946
H721 A.K.Banerjee, "The practice of bhakti and faith", VK 33, 1946-47, 445-448
H722 C.P.Brahmo, Theories of Causation in Indian Philosophy. Ph.D.Thesis, Agra University 1946
H722.5 Veluri Chandrasekhara, Sri Aurobindo's 'The Life Divine': a Brief Sketch.Pondicherry 1946
H723 M.Chatterjee, "Dharma", VATW 9, 1946, 91-93
H724 A.C.Das, "Bergson and Sri Aurobindo on grades of intuition", CR 100, 1946, 170-174
H725 B.N.Dasgupta, "The dialectics of Hindu thought", The Marxian Way 1.4, 1946, 328-348
H726 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Indian philosophy and hedonism", IHQ 22, 1946, 263-268. Also IPS 1, 127-134
H727 Jagadiswarananda, "The concept of causality in Indian philosophy", AP 17, 1946, 332 ff.
H728 Susil Kuimar Maitra, "The spirit of Indian philosophy", PB 51, 1946, 258-267
H729 G.R.Malkani, "Is Indian philosophy marking time?", AP 17, 1946, 285 ff.
H730 G.R.Malkani, "The problem of the one and the many", PQ 20, 1946-47 - 21, 1947
H731 F.S.C.Northrop, Meeting of East and West. New York 1946
H732 K.Pal, "Concept of moksa", VK 33, 1946-47: 237, 279
H733 P.T.Raju, "Reason in a despairing world", IR 47, 1946, 417-419
H734 B.G.Ray, "The spirit of contemporary Indian philosophy", AP 17, 1946, 381 ff.
H735 Dorothy A.L. Stede, "Two standard symbols in Indian philosophy: jar and cloth", IC 12, 1946, 199-206
H736 P.W.Thomas, "Atma-hita", DCKRPV 518-522
H737 A.U.Vasavda, "Radhakrishnan, the great reconciler", PAIOC 12, 1946, 392-397
H738 Helmut von Glasenapp, "Was konnen wir von der Philosophie der Inder lernen?", ZPF 1, 1946, 118-122
H739 M.Yamunacharya, "Prof. Rudolf Otto's concept of the 'numinous' and its relation to Indian thought", JMysoreU
1946, 115-127. Also PQ 21, 1948, 96-106
H740 Theos Bernard, Hindu Philosophy. New York 1947, 1968; Bombay 1958
H741 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Criterion of reality", ProcIPC 22, 1947, 36-47
H742 P.J.Chaudhury, "Non-violence in Hindu ethics", IR 48, 1947, 289-290
H743 S. Al-George, "La mythe de l'atman et le genèse de l'absolu dans la pensée indienne", Revue des etudes
indoeuropeennes (Bucharest) 4, 1947, 227-246
H744 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, "An argument for the unknown" PQ 21, 1947, 1-7
H745 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Knowledge and devotion", AP 18, 1947, 242-245. Also PEIP 96-100
H746 P.Johanns, "La philosophie religieuse du Vedanta", Nouvelle Revue Theologique 69.7, 1947, 666-688
H747 Arnold Kunst, "Na pogrieniesu psychologii i filozofi Hindusiw", Problemy 3.3, 1947, 174-179
H748 G.H.Langley, Sri Aurobindo. London 1947
H749 Kurt F. Leidecker, "Introduction to the study of the Hindu doctrines", Review of Religion 3, 1947, 293-297
H750 D.P.Lingwood, "Attavada and anattavada", VK 34, 1947-48, 15-17
H751 Sisir Kumar Maitra, Spirit of Indian Philosophy. Banaras 1947
H752 Paul Masson-Oursel, "L'ame selon les Hindoues modernes", Psyche II.3, 1947, 29-32
H753 P.T.Raju, "The Western and the Indian philosophical tradition", PR 56, 1947, 127-155
H754 P.T.Raju, "The inwardness of Indian philosophy", VK 34, 1947-48, 260-267
H755 S.Saraswati, "Divine grace and human experience", VK 34, 1947-48, 143-145
H756 D.S.Sarma, "Hindu ethics", VK 34, 1947-48, 399-404
H757 K.Satchidanandamurty, The Rhythm of the Real. Waltair 1947
H758 H.L.Sharma, "Functional approach to the problem of values", JGJRI 4, 1947, 316-366
H759 M.Hafiz Syed, "Grace and the law of karma", VK 34, 1947-48, 89-90
H760 J.H. van der Hoop, "Freedom in the philosophy of East and West", Ph 8, 1947-48, 557-572
H761 K.C.Varadachari, "Critique of the pramanas", JGJRI 5, 1947-48, 93-121
H761.5 Akhilananda, Hinodu Psychology, Its Meaninf for the West. New York 1948, 1979, 1999, 2002. Translated into
Dutch, Amsterdam 1949; into Spanish Buenos Aires 1959, 1964; into Swedish, Stockholm 1957
H762 Aurobindo Ghose, Synthesis of Yoga. Madras 1948; Pondicherry 1953
H763 A.K.Banerjee, "The practice of bhakti and its nine forms", PB 53, 1948: 24, 85
H763.5 Beni Madhab Barua, Philosophy of Progress. Calcutta 1948
H764 Edwin A. Burtt, "Philosophy and philosophers in the Far East", Ph 9, 1948-49, 203-210
H765 Edwin A. Burtt, "How can the philosophies of East and West meet?", PR 57, 1948, 590-604
H766 P.J.Chaudhury, "From aesthetics to Vedanta", PB 53, 1948, 352-355
H767 J.N.Chubb, "The philosophic mind", PB 53, 1948, 38-42
H768 J.N.Chubb, "The value of metaphysics", AP 19, 1948, 21 ff.
H769 P.R.Damle, "The limits of philosophy", JUBo 17, 1948, 92-100
H770 A.C.Das, "Sri Aurobindo's theory of intuition", CR 107, 1948, 59-67
H771 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, "The contribution of modern Indian philosophy to world philosophy", PR 57, 1948,
550-573
H772 P.C.Diwanji, "Brahma-akasa equation: its origin and development", BhV 9, 1948, 148-173
H773 Maryla Falk, "Sat and asat", PAIOC 14.1, Summaries 1948, 117-120
H774 V.Fatone, "The extremism of Eastern philosophy", Ph 9, 1948-49, 370-377
H775 Jan Gonda, "Het indische denken en de huidige wereld", TVP 10, 1948, 717-725
H776 Jan Gonda, Inliding to het Indische Denken. Antwerp 1948
H777 Jan Gonda, "A note on Indian pessimism" in Studia varia C. V. Vollgraff oblata (Amsterdam 1948)
H778 Jan Gonda, "Het begrip bhakti", TVP 10, 1948, 607-660
H778.5 G.H.Langley, Sri Aurobindo: Indian Poet, Philosopher and Mystic. London 1948, 1949
H779 G.R.Malkani, S.K.Chattopadhyaya and A.C.Das, "Philosophical significance of negation", ProcIPC 23, 1948, 138
H780 R.Mody, "A survey of the philosophy of India", YMHA Annual (Bombay) 1948, 83-105
H781 Hajime Nakamura, Ways of Thinking of Eastern Peoples. In Japanese, Tokyo 1948. In English, Tokyo 1950;
Honolulu 1964
H782 H.G.Marahari, "The Hindu ideal of devotion", Triveni 20, 1948-49, 481-484
H783 J.J.Pandya, "Nirvikalpaka and savikalpaka pratyaksa", PAIOC 14.1, Summaries 1948, 115-117
H784 A. Preau, "A.K.Coomaraswami et la pensée de l'Inde", Cahiers Sud 192, 1948, 562-564
H785 P.T.Raju, "Indian thought: past and future", VK 35, 1948-49, 300-312
H785.5 T.V.Kapali Sastry, Sri Aurobindo: Lights on the Teachings. Madras 1948, 1966
H786 H. van Oyen, Philosophia. Volume I: Inde-Renaissance. Utrecht 1948
H787 K.C.Varadachari, "East and west; religion and philosophy", JSVRI 9, 1948, 53-62
H788 K.C.Varadachari, "Perennial philosophy", JSVRI 9, 1948, 81-87
H789 Helmut von Glasenapp, Die Philosophie der Inder. Stuttgart 1948. Translated into French by Anne-Marie Esnoul
as La Philosophie Indienne (Paris 1951)
H789.5 Ajarananda, The Problem of Reincarnation. Bangkok 1949, 1954
H790 B.L.Atreya, "Distinctive features of Indian philosophy", PICP 10, 1949, 256-260
H791 D.K.Bedekar, "Revelatory character of Hindu epistemology", ABORI 28, 1949, 64-84
H792 Candrodaya Bhattacharya, "The notion of svaprakasa", PQ 22, 1949, 83-98
H793 P.J.Chaudhury, "Physics and metaphysics: a Vedantic approach", PB 54, 1949, 35-38
H794 P.J.Chaudhury, "The problem of moral evil: a Vedantic approach", PB 54, 1949, 277-279
H795 J.N.Chubb, "Philosophy and sadhana", ProcIPC 24,1949, 1-21
H796 J.N.Chubb, "Thought and intuition", AP 20, 1949, 109 ff.
H797 J.N.Chubb, "The potential and the self to be realized", PQ 22, 1949, 149-156
H798 Ananda K. Coomaraswamy, Hinduism and Buddhism. New York, n.d. Translated into French, Paris 1949
H799 A.C.Das, "Knowledge by identity", CR 113, 1949, 87-92
H800 Nalini Nath Dasgupta, "Early Bengal's contributions to Brahmanical philosophy", IC 15, 1949, 82-90
H801 J. Delaire, The Story of the Soul in East and West. London 1949
H802 A.Elenjimittam, "Vedantic humanism", VK 36, 1949-50, 343-349
H803 Jean Filliozat, "Interprétation occidentale de la pensée indienne", Education 3.15, 1949, 1-16 . Translated by M.
Shukla as "The Western interpretation of Indian thought", RofY 311-325
H804 Jean Filliozat, "L'inconscient dans la psychologie indienne", PICP 10, 1949, 267-269
H805 L.Gabriel, Von Brahma zur Existenz. Wien 1949
H806 Mysore Hiriyanna, Essentials of Indian Philosophy. London 1949
H807 H.R.Rangaswamy Iyengar, "Philosophic concepts in the Mahabharata", JMysoreU 10.1, 1949, 29-79
H808 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Philosophy and philosophers", AP 2, 1949, 387 ff.
H809 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Indian philosophy and the West", PQ 22, 1949, 137-148
H810 G.R.Malkani, "Knowledge and truth", PQ 22, 1949, 71-82
H811 G.R.Malkani, "Our knowledge of nature", PQ 22, 1949, 111-123
H812 Paul Masson-Oursel, La pensée en Orient. Paris 1949
H813 Prabhavananda, "Grace and self-effort", VATW 11, 1949, 61-64
H814 Buddha Prakash, "A study of the word Brahman", VK 35, 1949, 93-96
H815 N.Ramachandra, "Concept of mukti in Indian philosophy", PQ 22, 1949, 43-56
H816 Louis Renou and Lilian Silburn, "Sur la notion de brahman", JA 237, 1949, 7-46
H817 Indra Sen, "Ideals of Indian philosophy and educational life", VK 36, 1949-50, 180-186
H818 Jadunath Sinha, Introduction to Indian Philosophy. Agra 1949
H819 K.C.Varadachari, "Beyond good and evil", VK 36, 1949-50, 55-56
H820 K.C.Varadachari, "Time and mysticism", JGJRI 7, 1949-50, 167-181
H821 S.Vayssac, Sagesse orientale et science occidentale. Paris 1949
H822 M.Yamunacharya, "Types of personality according to Indian thought", JMysoreU 9, 1949, 43-63
H823 Ashokananda, "The quest for power", VATW 13, 1950, 176-186
H824 Aurobindo Ghose, The Superman. Fourth edition. Pondicherry 1950
H825 Aurobindo Ghose, Evolution. Fifth edition. Pondicherry 1950
H826 Aurobindo Ghose, Thoughts and Glimpses. Fifth edition. Pondicherry 1950
H826.5 Kalidas Bhattacharya, Object, Content and Relation. Calcutta 1950, 1959
H827 N.N.Bhide, The Karma Philosophy. Mysore 1950
H828 A.R.Biswas, "Critique of Sri Aurobindo's pure actions of the sense-mind", CR 116, 1950, 175-180
H829 Satischandra Chatterjee, Fundamentals of Hinduism. Calcutta 1950
H830 Satischandra Chatterjee, "The identity of an object", PQ 22, 1950, 229-238
H831 Satischandra Chatterjee and Dhirendra Mohan Datta, An Introduction to Indian Philosophy. Calcutta 1950, 1968
H832 J.N.Chubb, "Freedom", PQ 23, 1950-51, 119-124
H833 P.R.Damle, "The subjective and the objective", PQ 23, 1950-51, 155-162
H834 A.C.Das, "Sri Aurobindo's theory of the sixth sense", HJ 49, 1950-51, 171-175
H835 A.M.Dell'Oro, I grandi pensatori dell'India. Milano 1950
H836 Srinivas Dixit, "The existent and the real", PQ 23, 1950-51, 213-218
H837 J.Duboost, La science et l'homme. Paris, Adyar 1950
H838 W.Eidlitz, "Nyare indisk religionsfilosofi", Prisma 4, 1950, 4-12
H839 Jan Gonda, "Brahman: Indische traditie en westerse methode", TVP 12, 1950, 655-667
H840 Betty Heimann, "Subjectivism and objectivism in Hindu philosophy: the problem of atman", SB 2, 1950, 36-43
H841 Betty Heimann, "God and man in India: cosmos and person", HJ 53, 1950, 230-237
H841.5 Jean Herbert, L'anatomie psychologique de l'homme selon Shri Aurobindo. Lyon 1950, 1960
H842 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Six points of view", AP 1950, 244-249. Also PEIP 101-107
H843 Mysore Hiriyanna, "A neglected ideal of life", Silver Jubilee Volume of the Indian Philosophical Congress,
1950. Also QAP 94-100
H844 Kwang-won Kim, "The meaning of negativism in Oriental religions", JBR 18, 1950, 29-33
H845 Olivier Lacombe, "Note sur Plotin et la pensée indienne", Ecole pratique des hautes etudes: Section des sciences
religieuses, Annuaire 1950-51 (Paris 1950)
H846 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "The concept of dharma in the Mahabharata", VK 37, 1950, 19-23
H847 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "Interpreting Indian thought to America", IR 51, 1950, 53-56
H848 G.R.Malkani, "Some points in K.C.Bhattacharya's 'Concept of philosophy'", PQ 23, 1950, 41-60
H849 G.R.Malkani, "Philosophical truth", PQ 23, 1950, 197-228
H850 G.R.Malkani, "The notion of self-evidence or svaprakasa", SB 2, 55-62
H851 A.K.Mazumdar, "Knowledge and self-knowledge", PQ 22, 1950, 239-243
H852 G.Misch, The Dawn of Philosophy. London 1950
H853 J.de Munter, "Het Hindoueisme en de Indische relieuze wijsbegeerte", Bijdragen Nederlandische Jez.1950, 272283
H854 N.A.Nikam, "Has Sri Aurobindo refuted mayavada?", Silver Jubilee Volume of the Indian Philosophical
Congress, 1950
H855 Prabhavananda, "Resurrection and immortality", VATW 13, 1950, 59-64
H856 P.T.Raju, "The idealism of Prof. Sir S. Radhakrishnan", CR 76, 1950, 168-185
H857 S.Ramaswami, "Indian philosophy today", IR 51,1950, 213-216
H858 P.Nagaraja Rao, "Logic and intuition in Indian philosophy", AP 21, 1950, 511 ff.
H859 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "Evolution of philosophy in India", PB 55, 1950, 332-335
H860 S.Sahu, "The universal and its instances--an Indian interpretation", PQ 23, 1950, 61-68
H861 N.S.Sastri, "Analysis of bhakti", JSVRI 11, 1950, 168-181
H862 P.S.Sastri, "The nature of experience", PB 55, 1950, 294-296
H863 P.N.Srinivasachari, "Idea of personality", ALB 14, 1950 - 15, 1951. Reprinted Adyar 1951
H864 K.C.Varadachari, Idea of God. Tirupati 1950
H865 K.C.Varadachari, "Discovery of the soul", JSVRI 11, 1950, 12-16
H866 K.C.Varadachari, "Approach to philosophy", JSVRI 11, 1950, 6-11
H867 M.Yamunacharya, "The ethics of pravrtti and nivrtti", SB 129-131
H875.5 Akhilananda, Mental Health and Hindu Psychology. Boston 1951
H868 R.K.Aiyar, "The nature of the self", KK 17, 1951-52, 568-575
H869 Aurobindo Ghose, Ideals and Progress. Pondicherry 1951
H870 Aurobindo Ghose, Riddle of This World. Fourth edition. Pondicherry 1951
H871 A.K.Banerjee, "The conception of the sportive Absolute", PB 56, 1951: 170, 216, 258, 290
H871.5 F. Belloni-Filippi, Brahmanismo induismo. Milano 1951
H872 Abhoy Chandra Bhattacharya, "(Sri) Aurobindo--a mystic or philosopher?", Mahendra
H873 Janakivallabha Bhattacharya, "The method of philosophy", CR 118-119, 1951
H874 R. Chand, "Sri Aurobindo's philosophy", IR 52, 1951,326-330
H875 Satischandra Chatterjee, "The Hindu theory of the world", Mahendra 36-51
H876 M. Chayappa, "Science and the six systems of philosophy", KK 17, 1951-52, 603-607
H877 P. Colaso, "The absolute of human reason in the philosophy of Aurobindo", MS 29, 1951-52, 29-41
H878 George Perrigo Conger, "A naturalistic garland for Radhakrishnan", RadhCompStud 304-314
H879 A.C.Das, "Similarities in Eastern and Western philosophy", RM 5, 1951-52, 631-638
H880 A.C.Das, "Disciples in defence of Sri Aurobindo", CR 119, 1951, 1-10
H881 Rasvihary Das, "The problem of self-consciousness", JUS 1951-52, 83-92
H882 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, "Eastern and Western philosophy", VBQ 17, 1951, 124-132
H883 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, "Philosophy of the body", RadhCompStud 315-321
H884 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, "Epistemological methods in Indian philosophy", EEWP 73-88
H885 Surama Dasgupta, "Some aspects of the concept of causality", PAIOC 16, Summaries 1951, 241-243
H886 J. de Marquette, L'avenir de l'ame dans la pensée orientale. Paris 1951
H886.5 Walther Eidlitz, Bhakta, eine indische odysee. Hamburg 1951
H887 A.C.Ewing, "Philosophy in India", Ph 26, 1951, 63-264
H888 Betty Heimann, The Significance of Prefixes in Sanskrit Philosophical Terminology. Royal Asiatic Society
Monograph 25, London 1951
H889 L.R.Joshi. "Spiritual atheism in Indian philosophy", URS 1951, 145-155
H890 S.L.Kaul, "Sri Aurobindo: a study", VQ 17, 1951, 9-18
H891 Olivier Lacombe, "La mystique naturelle dans l'Inde", RT 51, 1951, 134-153
H892 H.Leandre, "Le probleme du kamma", LPB 4, 1951, 8-23
H893 R.Linssen, "La pensée de Sri Aurobindo", Synthese (Belgium) 5, 1951, 86-91
H894 T.M.P.Mahadevan, "The basis of social, ethical and spiritual values in Indian philosophy", EEWP 317-335
H895 Susil Kumar Maitra, "The Gita's conception of freedom as compared with that of Kant", RadhCompStud 348361
H896 B.K.Mallik, "Radhakrishnan and Indian civilization", RadhCompStud 231-257
H897 G.R.Malkani, "A note on freedom", PQ 24, 1951, 125-136
H898 G.R.Malkani, "Limitations of logic", PQ 24, 1951, 137-146
H899 G.R.Malkani, "Comparative study of consciousness", RadhCompStud 231-257
H900 A.N.Marlowe, "Some aspects of Indian philosophy", PB 56, 1951, 330-336
H901 N.Mishra, "An examination of Prof. Northrop's 'Meeting of East and West' from the Indian point of view", PQ
24, 1951, 177-188
H902 Jitendranath Mohanty, "Husserl's phenomenology and Indian idealism", PQ 24, 1951, 147-156
H903 A.C.Mukerji, "Reality and ideality in the Western and the Indian idealistic thought", RadhCompStud 216-230
H904 A.C.Mukerji, "The unconditioned and pure nothing", AUS 1951 (Philos), 1-21
H905 P.S.Naidu and S.Chennakesavan, "Current philosophical thinking in India", VK 38, 1951-52, 342, 418
H906 Nikilananda, "Philosophy of nonattachment", VQ 17, 1951, 101-116
H907 Nikhilananda, "Concentration and meditation as methods in Indian philosophy", EEWP 89-102
H908 P.T.Raju, "Metaphysical theories in Indian philosophy", EEWP 211-233
H909 P.T.Raju, "The universal in the Western and the Indian philosophy", RadhCompStud 379-408
H910 P.T.Raju, "Critical humanism", PQ 24, 1951, 1-12
H911 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "Sakti", KK 17, 1951-52: 427, 466, 498, 524, 550, 586, 620
H912 Constantin Regamey, "Tendances et methodes de la philosophie indienne comparées à celles de la philosophie
occidentale", RTP 31, 1951, 246-252
H913 Louis Renou, "La philosophie indienne", Vie spirituelle 18, 1951, Supplement 353-356
H914 Anilbaran Roy, "Great synthesis of Sri Aurobindo", IR 52, 1951, 1-3
H915 S.K.Saksena, "Authority in Indian philosophy", PEW 1, 1951, 38-49. Reprinted SSEIP 24-36
H916 P.S.Sastri, "Experience and consciousness", PB 56, 1951, 337-340
H917 C.D.Sharma, Reign of Dialectic in Philosophy -- Eastern and Western. Ph.D.Thesis, Allahabad University 1951
H918 T.R.Venkatarama Sastri, "Bhagavadgita--niskama-karma-morality", VK 38, 1951: 254, 294
H919 Mahendranath Sircar, "Life and thought of Sri Aurobindo", BRMIC 2.1, 1951, 8-10
H920 Veermani P. Upadhyaya, "The problem of reality in Indian philosophy", PAIOC 13, 1951, 276-286
H921 V.Vezzani, Il misticismo indiano e cristiano. Milano 1961
H922 H.H. von Veltheim-Ostrau, "Indische Seelenhaltung in indisches Denken", Universitas 6.2, 1951, 159-166
H923 A.R.Wadia, "The philosophical outlook in India and Europe", RadhCompStud 87-103
H924 Heinrich Zimmer, Philosophies of India. New York 1951. Translated into French, Paris 1953. Translated into
German by Lucy Heyer-Grote as Philosophie und Religion Indiens, Zurich 1961
H925.B.Adhikari, "The spirit of Indian philosophy", MCV 481-490
H926 K. Balasubrahmanya Aiyar, The Fundamental Aspirations of Man according to Indian Thought. JOR 20.
Reprinted Mysore 1952
H926.5 Aprabuddha (Anna Sahab Patwardhan), The Brahmarshi's Gospel, or, The Transcendental Bases of Vaidik
Religion and Society.Hyderabad 1952
H927 Aurobindo Ghose, Kena Upanishad. Pondicherry 1952
H928 Aurobindo Ghose, The Supramental Manifestation upon Earth. Pondicherry 1952
H929 Aurobindo Ghose, The Problem of Rebirth. Pondicherry 1952
H930 Aurobindo Ghose, The Yoga and Its Objects. Sixth edition. Pondicherry 1952
H931 Agehananda Bharati, "Radhakrishnan and the other Vedanta", PSR 459-480
H932 Siddheswara Bhattacharya, "Eschatological concepts in Indian thought", VQ 17, 1952, 191-207
H933 R. van Brakell Buys, "Het begrip van de super-mind in de mystieke wijsbegeerte van Aurobindo Ghose", TWP
45, 1952, 14-22
H934 E.S.Brighton, "Radhakrishnan and mysticism", PSR 391-416
H935 Robert W. Browning, "Reason and intuition in Radhakrishnan's philosophy", PSR 173-278
H936 C.T.K.Chari, "Ancient Indian depth psychology and the West", VK 38, 1952, 451-454
H937 Satischandra Chatterjee, "Identity of the self", PQ 24, 1952, 217-224
H938 S.K.Chattopadhyay, "The object and sensibility", PQ 24, 1952, 225-232
H939 S.K.Chatterji, "Dynamic Hinduism and Radhakrishnan", PSR 481-512
H940 P.J.Chaudhury, "Idealism versus realism", PQ 24, 1952, 233-238
H941 P.J.Chaudhury, "The idea of freedom", PB 57, 1952, 144-147
H942 S.K.R.Chaudhury, "The creative power of the mind", PB 57, 1952, 429-430
H943 S.K.R.Chaudhury, "The power of thoughts and deeds", PB 57, 1952, 191-192
H944 J.N.Chubb, "Reason and revelation", PQ 24, 1952, 239-246
H945 P.Colaso, "The Absolute of experience in the philosophy of Aurobindo", MS 29, 1952, 99-l18
H946 P.Colaso, "The Absolute of creation in the philosophy of Aurobindo", MS 29, 1952, 211-236
H947 George P. Conger, "Radhakrishnan's world", PSR 83-112
H948 Dhirendra Mohan Datta, "Radhakrishnan and comparative philosophy", PSR 659-686
H949 Prahlad C. Divanji, "Karma yoga tradition", JOI 1, 1952, 329-337
H950 J.Evola, "The svadharma doctrine and existentialism", EAW 3, 1952, 168--171
H951 C.W.M.Gell, "Schweitzer and Radhakrishnan: a comparison", HJ 51, 1952-53: 234, 355
H952 Charles Hartshorne, "Radhakrishnan on mind, matter and God", SPR 313-322
H954 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Indian philosophy", PEIP 108-114
H955 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The message of Indian philosophy", QAP 36-47
H956 Mysore Hiriyanna, "The world and the individual", PEIP 49-50
H957 Mysore Hiriyanna, "Karma and free will", PEIP 30-34
H958 Daniel H.H. Ingalls, "Comparison of Indian and Western philosophy", JOR 22, 1952-53, 12-19
H959 W.Ralph Inge, "Radhakrishnan and the religion of the spirit", PSR 323-332
H960 Lawrence Hyde, "Radhakrishnan's contribution to universal religion", PSR 367-382
H961 P. Johanns, La Pensée Religieuse de l'Inde (translated by L.M.Gauthier). Paris 1952
H962 B.Kuppuswamy, "Nature of mind in Indian psychology", HirComVol 82-86
H963 Bimal Charan Law, "Doctrine of karma", HirComVol 87-95
H964 Susil Kumar Maitra, "The concept of man and the philosophy of education in the East and the West", PB 57,
1952, 244-249
H965 Susil Kumar Maitra, "Degrees of goodness and badness", PQ 25, 1952,139-152. Also SPR 106-123
H966 B.L.Mallik, Related Multiplicity. Oxford 1952
H967 G.R.Malkani, "Being and negation", HirComVol 109-114
H968 G.R.Malkani, "Examination of the main realistic argument", PQ 24, 1952, 253-260
H969 G.R.Malkani, "Types of metaphysical thinking", PQ 25, 1952, 123-134
H970 A.N.Marlowe, "Spiritual religion and the philosophy of Radhakrishnan", SPR 333-366
H971 J.Masui, "Linéaments d'une somme future", Synthese (Belgium) 6, 1952, 143-153
H972 Charles A. Moore, "Metaphysics and ethics in Radhakrishnan's philosophy", PSR 279-312
H973 K. Satchidananda Murty, Evolution of Philosophy in India. Waltair 1952; Delhi 1962, 2007
H974 T.R.V.Murti, "Radhakrishnan and Buddhism", PSR 565-606
H975 T.R.V.Murti, "Two traditions in Indian philosophy", UCR 10, 1952, 221-242
H976 T.R.V.Murti, "The philosophy of spirit", CIP (Second ed.) 1952, 377-391
H976.5 Prthwi Singh Nahar (ed.), A Glossary of Sanskrit Terms in The Life Divine, with two Appendices. Pondicherry
1952
H977 H.G.Narahari, "Rebirth and release in the Adhyatmaramayana", BDCRI 14, 1952-53, 106-108
H978 N.A.Nikam, "Moral progress and the idea of non-violence", HirComVol 133-144
H979 N.A.Nikam, "Note on the individual and his status in Indian thought", PEW 2, 1952, 254-258
H980 F.S.C.Northrop, "Radhakrishnan's conception of the relation between Eastern and Western cultural values", PSR
633-658
H981 N.Pearson, Sri Aurobindo and the Soul Quest of Man. London 1952
H982 Bernard Phillips, "Radhakrishnan's critique of naturalism", PSR 113-172
H983 Prabhavananda, "The problem of evil", VATW 15, 1952, 1-8
H984 Sarvepalli Radhakrishnan, "Reply to critics", PSR 787-842
H985 Radhakrishnan--an Anthology. Edited by A.N. Marlowe. London 1952
H986 P.T.Raju, "Contemporary Indian thought", HPE 526-536
H987 P.T.Raju, "Radhakrishnan's influence on Indian thought", PSR 513-540
H988 P.T.Raju, "Intuition as a philosophical method in India", PEW 2, 1952, 187-207
H989 P.T.Raju, "The development of Indian thought", JHI 13, 1952, 528-550
H990 K.S.Ramaswami Sastri, "The Indian concept of philosophy as a science of sciences", PB 57, 1952, 376-381
H991 V.A.Ramaswami Sastri, "Sastra--an independent pramana", BDCRI 12, 1952, 437-442
H992 Louis Renou and Jean Filliozat, L'inde classique. Volume Two. Hanoi 1952
H993 Dale Riepe, "Indian philosophical naturalism", PQ 25, 1952, 63-80
H993.5 Dilip Kumar Roy, Sri Aurobindo Came to Me. Pondicherry 1952
H994 M.N.Roy, "Radhakrishnan in the perspective of Indian philosophy", PSR 541-564
H995 Indra Sen and A.C.Das, "Sri Aurobindo's theory of the mind", PEW 1, 1952, 45-52
H996 Bratindra Kumar Sengupta, "The problem of nacre-silver (suktirupa) in Indian philosophy", IHQ 28, 1952, 157176
H997 P.S.Sastri, "The study of philosophy", PB 57, 1952: 459, 496
H998 C.D.Sharma, Indian Philosophy. Banaras 1952. Reprinted as A Critical Survey of Indian Philosophy (London
1960; New York 1962). Reprinted Delhi 1997
H999 Mohan Singh, "Brahman in the Bhagavadgita", VK 38, 1952: 340, 414
H1000 Jadunath Sinha, History of Indian Philosophy. Volume Two (Calcutta 1952). Volume One (Calcutta 1956)
H1001 R.Morton Smith, "Contrasts in Indian and Western ways of thought", IAL 26(2), 1952, 93-101
H1002 K.J.Spalding, "Mystical religion and the mysticism of Radhakrishnan", PSR 417-442
H1003 Walter T. Stace, "Oriental conceptions of detachment and enlightenment", PEW 2, 1952, 20-30. Also MW 27,
1952, 84-88
H1004 Paul Thieme, "Brahman", ZDMG 102, 1952, 91-129
H1006 K.C.Varadachari, "Freedom and karma", PB 42, 1952, 446-451
H1007 S.N.Vyas, "Karma and transmigration in the Ramayana", JOI 2, 1952, 23-29
H1008 Joachim Wach, "Radhakrishnan and the comparative study of religion", PSR 443-458
H1009 A.R.Wadia, "Tradition in philosophy", HirComVol 242-257
H1010 Clement C.J.Webb, "Theism and absolutism in Radhakrishnan's philosophy", PSR 383-390
H1011 M.Yamunacharya, "Sarvajna", HirComVol 258-272
H1012 K.S.Varma, "Doctrine of maya", AUJR 1, 1952, 33-41
H1013 Aurobindo Ghose, More Lights on Yoga. Pondicherry 1953
H1014 Aurobindo Ghose, Eight Upanishads. Pondicherry 1953
H1015 Aurobindo Ghose, The Mind of Light. Pondicherry 1953
H1016 Aurobindo Ghose, Elements of Yoga. Pondicherry 1953
H1017 Sitansusekhar Bagchi, Inductive Reasoning: A Study of Tarka and Its Role in Indian Logic. Calcutta 1953
H1018 Y.Bagchi, "The art of philosophical disputation", CHI 3, 562-580
H1019 Kali Krishna Banerjee, "The nature of knownness", CR 126, 1953, 220-234
H1020 Haridas Bhattacharya, "Indian ethics", CHI 3, 620-644
H1021 Hari Mohan Bhattacharya, "Types of human nature", CHI 3, 608-619
H1022 Kalidas Bhattacharya, "Concept of cause as in India and the West", OH 1, 1953 - 2, 1954
H1023 Kalidas Bhattacharya, Alternative Standpoints in Philosophy. Calcutta 1953
H1023.5 John Broough, "Some Indian theories of meaning", Transactions of the Philological Society (1953), 161-176.
H1024 Robert S. Brumbaugh, "Logic and longitude: the syllogism, East and West", ProcIPC 28, 1953, 141-147
H1025 Edwin A. Burtt, "East and West", Kenyon Review 15, 1953, 141-147
H1026 C.T.K.Chari, "On the dialectical affinities between East and West", PEW 3, 1953-54: 199, 321
H1027 V.K.Chari, "The influence of Hindu philosophic thought on American transcendentalist literature", PAIOC 17,
Summaries 1953, 115
H1028 Tripurari Chakravarti, "Dharma in the Mahabharata", BRMIC 4, 1953, 268-270
H1029 Satischandra Chatterjee, "The basis of world philosophy", ProcIPC 28, 1953, 1-21
H1030 Haridas Chaudhuri, "The integralism of Sri Aurobindo", PEW 3, 1953, 131-136
H1031 P.J.Chaudhury, "The idea of creation", PB 58, 1953, 248-251
H1032 P.J.Chau

Contents Page

Transcription

Similar documents

Keilschriftbibliographie. 27